《Rebirth of a Village Girl》 Chapter 1 - 1 001: Return to 17 Years Old_1 1 001: Return to 17 Years Old_1 Trantor: 549690339 Pain. Intense pain. Like being pushed off a high building, her body was in a sudden state of weightlessness. Reduced to bloody fragments! Ni Yang jerked to her senses, eyes fluttering open amid splitting headaches. Her blurry vision slowly cleared. So did the muffled sounds surrounding her. Ni Yang squinted her eyes. Dull yellow light from above flickered, resembling that of an old-fashioned light bulbmonly found in rural areas in the 70s and 80senough to make one dizzy. Wah wah The sudden wail of a newborn broke out in the air. Where was this? Why was there a crying child? Ni Yang suddenly realised that the situation before her eyes was all too familiar. Before Ni Yang couldprehend it over, a skinny and tall elderly woman burst in from outside, eximing excitedly, Its born! My eldest grandson has been born! Let me see my eldest grandson! My precious eldest grandson, your grandma is here! The woman on the bed, holding the weeping infant, bore no smiles on her face, only shame in her eyes. Mother, Im sorry It was not a boy. It was a girl. This was going to disappoint the olddy. The old Mrs Mu swiftly pulled back the nket covering the infant, tears streaking down her face as her countenance turned ominous, My eldest grandson! Where is my eldest grandson? You wicked woman, give me back my eldest grandson! The abject weeping of the woman on the bed continued, Im sorry, Im sorry, mother. Im sorry, I have failed the Mu family. But I promise, I promise I will give birth to a son for our Mu family in the next pregnancy!. Next one! You have the nerve to talk about the next one! Think, how many liabilities have you birthed! You old barren hen who cant produce sons! Mrs Mu harshly stated, Get rid of it immediately! We, the Mu family, cant afford such a liability! These unspeakable words echoed in her ears Ni Yang rubbed her temples with her hand. Suddenly. Ni Yang froze. This pair of hands was creamy and delicate, slender beyond measure. Her hands, scarred from time and trials, couldnt possibly be this beautiful. However, the small red birthmark on the tigers mouth was undoubtedly hers. Ni Yang swiftly understood. These were her hands from when she was younger. If this wasnt a dream, then it was the summer of 1983, the year when she lost everything. At that time, her name was Mu Yang. Ni Yang was the name she chose after escaping from this hellish ordeal. She was born into a family that favoured sons over daughters. Her mother, Ni Cuihua, gave birth to four daughters, three of whom were cast away! Her father, Mu Jinbao, desired a son so much that he kept a mistress. Ni Cuihua not only served like cattle and horse for the mistress but ultimately died under the heavy torment of that family. And her? She was sold to an old bachelor from the neighbouring vige by the mistress, suffering endless torment! And that ferocious, foul-mouthed person was her grandmother, Mrs Mu! Previously, she failed to protect her mother and youngest sister. This time, even if its just a dream, she will protect her mother and sister! Grandmother, please dont! Dont throw away my sister! Ni Yang shielded her mother and sister with her arms. A harsh p swung towards Ni Yang from Mrs Mu, and a bright imprint was left on Ni Yangs face, Shut up! Loss-generating child! How dare you defy me! Do you want to die? It hurt so much! A trickle of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Ni Yang covered her left cheek, disbelief filled her eyes. Would a dream cause pain? This was not a dream! She had been reborn! She was back! Despite the dire situation, Ni Yang was still ted. This time, she was determined to take charge of her own destiny! To protect the ones around her and resist Mrs Mu to the end! Ni Yang looked up at Mrs Mu and said, Grandma, I am your own granddaughter. When you cursed me as a loss, have you ever considered your own standing? Mrs. Mu, a woman herself who despised women, was utterly disgusting to Ni Yang! Mrs. Mu was speechless, her murky eyes seemed like they might pop out! This little burden dared to talk back! However, this time, Mrs Mu held back her reprimand. If she were to reprimand Ni Yang, doesnt it indirectly admit that she herself was a loss as well? Youre utterly ungrateful. Move aside, or else Ill kill you! Mrs Mu pushed away Ni Yang and grabbed the baby girl from Ni Cuihuas hold. Grandma, shes also your granddaughter. Please, dont throw her away! Faced with this situation, Ni Yang decided to plead with Mrs Mu. Her sister, just born, would be nothing more than a meal for wild dogs if she was abandoned in the mountains. Chapter 2 - 2 001: Return to 17 years old_2 2 001: Return to 17 years old_2 Trantor: 549690339 Ni Cuihua crawled up from the bed, kneeling in front of Elderly Mu, crying out: Mom, I beg you, dont throw her away, I beg you! As long as you dont throw her away, Im willing to work like an ox and horse for the Mu Family Ni Cuihua is just an honest country woman, uneducated, illiterate. All she knows is to respect her mother-inw, serve her husband, and bear a son for her husbands family. Now that her daughter is about to be discarded by her mother-inw, she has no other option but to plead submissively. She dares not refute when she is beaten and scolded by her mother-inw and husband. Hearing this, Elderly Mu was so angry that her face contorted, Youre supposed to work like an ox and horse for the Mu family! You worthless woman who cant give birth to a son! Why dont you just die? Youre a jinx! You are our Mu familys jinx; because of you, our family doesnt have a grandson! Mom, I beg you! Can you not throw away my child, please? Ni Cuihua pleaded desperately. Wench! Get lost! Elderly Mu red fiercely at Ni Cuihua, looking as if she could kill her at any moment. Her husband, Mu Jinbao, and Elderly Mu are on the same side. He doesnt care about his daughter at all. He dreams of having a son. Mu Jinbao grabbed Ni Cuihuas hair and said viciously, Scoundrel ! Cant give birth to a son and still dare to rebel, huh? Watch me kill you today! Ni Cuihua cried so much that she ran out of tears. Her life is so unbearably hard. Why doesnt God bless her with a son? Why? Ni Yang watched everything in front of her, forcing herself to calm down, then she suddenly seemed to remember something and knelt down on the ground: Dad, grandma! My sister is our familys lucky star! How could we throw our lucky star away? Mu Jinbao spat with disgust, Lucky star? I think its more like a disaster star! Ni Yang said seriously: Dad! Everything I said is true! Last night I dreamed of a fairy, and the fairy told me that my sister is our familys Caibao girl, our familys lucky star. Not only will she bring prosperity to our family, she will also bring us a little brother! The fairy also said that my sisters feet have six small ck moles, which are blessings from the fairy to bless our family. If you dont believe it, you can go and see if my sisters feet have six ck moles! In her past life, when Elderly Mu was about to throw her sister away, she heard Elderly Mu say, This worthless child even has six ck moles on her feet! Luckily, Ni Yang remembered this sentence. Hearing this, Elderly Mu squinted and looked at Mu Jinbao, Jinbao, go and see if its true! Mu Jinbao immediately walked to the bedside to look. After a while, he joyfully said, Its true! Mom, its true! There are really six ck moles! This is truly miraculous! People are somewhat superstitious in this era, after hearing this, the facial expression on Elderly Mus face changes. May God bless us, does this mean the Mu family will finally have descendants! Elderly Mu was very excited. Ni Yang seized the opportunity to fan the mes, Grandma! The fairy also said that the little brother has a special connection with Li Shu, and said that the little brother will being to our family in a few days. Li Shu? Elderly Mu immediately changed her tone andughed, Good, good, good! We wont throw her away for now! Lets name her Li Fuxing! Li Shu is pregnant now! Isnt Li Shu the same as Li Shu! Oh my god! The child Li Shus carrying really is a boy. Thinking about this, Elderly Mu was overjoyed. Finally, the Mu family is going to have descendants! This is really a blessing from the Gods. Hearing this, Ni Cuihuas face lit up with joy, holding her child she quickly kowtowed, Thank you, mom, thank you, mom. Fuxing, lets thank grandma quickly! thank you, grandma! Ni Cuihua knew that they owed their gratitude to Ni Yang for what happened today. If not for Ni Yang, her little daughter probably wouldnt have been able to escape the fate of being thrown away. But how did Ni Yang know that her sister had six small ck moles on her feet? After all, she wasnt there when the baby was born, and the baby had been wrapped up in swaddling all this time, so Ni Yang couldnt have seen her feet. Elderly Mu looked at Ni Cuihua kneeling on the ground, her face didnt look good, Enough, enough! Get up now! The clothes fromst night have not been washed yet, go wash them quickly! Do you expect me to wash them? Gave birth to a worthless child and still want to enjoy postpartum rest? That was impossible! Ni Cuihua had given birth to five children, three of which were abandoned. She always returned to work immediately after giving birth. The idea of sitting the month was a distant dream for her! Ni Yan felt sorry for her mother. Its bad for a woman who just gave birth to doundry, she interrupted, Grandma, let me wash the clothes! The old Lady Mu picked up a stick and hit Ni Yan with it, You stupid girl! Born of low-status! You think youre off the hook? Go cut grass on the back hill right now. The few goats of our house are still waiting for food! Ni Yan did not dodge, but took the sticks hit. Only in the deepest pain could she see the reality! Thinking about it was indeedughable. She and her motherbined were worth less than the goats at home. It was extremely ironic! Worried that the old Lady Mu would continue to hit Ni Yan, Ni Cuihua ced the child in her arms on the bed, reached out to grab the stick, and said timidly, Mom, mom, dont be angry, Im going to wash the clothes right away While she was talking, she was signaling to Ni Yan, hoping that Ni Yan would not talk back anymore. Ni Yans gaze was lowered, and nothing could be seen in her eyes. Go cut the grass already! Mu Jinbao pushed Ni Yan out, Wretched thing! Go as far as possible! Ni Yans hand hidden in her sleeve clenched into a fist. Because of excessive force, her knuckles had already turned slightly white. Wait for it. This time, she would definitely take her mother and sister away from this living hell! Definitely! The old Lady Mu gave Mu Jinbao a look, and he immediately understood, following her out. After the mother-inw and husband left, Ni Cuihua breathed a sigh of relief, gently cing the sleeping child on the bed, and she then got up to wash the clothes. Arriving at the back hill, Ni Yan cut the vegetables while sorting out the memories in her mind In her previous life, she was schemed by a mistress to marry an old bachelor from a neighboring vige. After the old bachelor died, she went to Beijing. Her life in Beijing was very hard, but she never forgot to study hard. She not only went to university but also became a famous female entrepreneur, often appearing on television! In her previous life, she was killed. But she did not see who the murderer was, and she even had some difficulty remembering the cause of her death. However, considering the weightless state when she just woke up, she seemed to have died from falling from a building. But there was a very suspicious person in Ni Yans mind. That person was Li Xianxian. Ni Yans thoughts ran deep. However, she and Li Xianxian did not meet often, only two or three times. If Li Xianxian hadnt acted so strangely, she might not even remember what Li Xianxian looked like. Ni Yan squinted her eyes, a glimmer of light shing in her clear eyes. Now, since God has given her another chance to start over, she will cherish it! She will revenge the enemies. She will repay kindness! She will rewrite her past lifes fate andpose a prosperous era! Just when Ni Yan was about to go home after mowing the grass, a heavy object suddenly rushed towards her from behind. Bang, bang The two rolled down the hill and directly to the bottom of the slope. Ni Yan looked at the heavy object pressing on her, her face slightly white. It was a man of about twenty-five years old, with a pair of exquisite phoenix eyes. Danger lurked in the depths of his eyes. Shush! The man covered Ni Yans mouth with one hand and made a gesture of silence with the other hand, ced against his lips. Chapter 3 - 3 002: Divorce!_1 3 002: Divorce!_1 Trantor: 549690339 The man and the woman were very close to each other, able to clearly see each others faces. The mans hand was tight around her waist and with a flip, their positions were changed. The man was now below, and she was on top. The only thing that did not change was his hand, still clenching at her slim waist. The girl had really white skin, she had perfect peach blossom eyes that were clear and wless. Her long eyshes, like little fans, fluttered, easily able to hook the souls of people with a casual nce. Although her left cheek bore a clear handprint, it did not detract from her beauty, but instead added a unique charm. Fortunately, Ni Yang was wearing a green dress today, hidden within the dense grass. With the green color as camouge, there was no trace to be found. Thud thud thud! Neat footsteps rang from the slope, the sound of boots stepping on the grassfield. No need to think, the people above were definitely searching for the man. In such a strict situation, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldnt wash away the fact that she was hiding with a man if she were spotted. Ni Yang bit her lip, her face turned ghastly pale, her heart beat quickened. What should she do now? At that moment, a loud voice rang from the slope, He disappeared just around here, search everywhere! The footsteps immediately scattered. Nothing here! Nothing here either! The person slightly furrowed his brows, asking, Have you searched down below? No! Then go down there and check! Okay! They areing down! What should she do? Ni Yang almost lost her mind in anxiety. Chirp! Hiss hiss Suddenly, sounds of fluttering bird wings echoed in the air, along with the hissing noise of a snake. Theres a snake below! A snake can bite people! The approaching steps, at this point, halted Hiss! Chirpchirp the chirping of the bird weakened. The snakes hisses became increasingly forceful! And, if the sound was any indication, the snake didnt seem small either, if bitten, a person could die, right? The person who originally intended to go down immediately retreated, heading upwards, Theres no one down below! Lets check over there! Swish-swish! The steady footsteps moved further and further away. However, Ni Yang was still holding her breath, fearing the others might double back, careful to listen to the movement above. The man beneath her slightly narrowed his eyes, just watching on. The person who had made those sounds just now was none other than this vige girl. He truly couldnt believe that a simple vige girl could have such superb mimicry skills. These sort of skills would take decades to perfect under the guidance of a master. But the girl in front of him, she looked no more than sixteen or seventeen. Even if there had been a genuine snake and bird present, one wouldnt have been able to tell the difference! She was that convincing! Truly impressive! Ni Yang didnt have the leisure to pay attention to his expressions. She only stepped off him after all the men above had leftpletely. Sitting on the ground, she was panting heavily. She was very smart. Extremely smart and at the same time, very calm. How should she put it? She didnt really seem like a typical sixteen or seventeen-year-old vige girl. Her appearance was exceptional. Could an ordinary vige girl possess such looks and adaptability? The man stood up from the ground, squinting his eyes, Whats your name? Yangyang. Ni Yang lied about her name. She wasnt stupid, she could tell that this man, with his vicious demeanor, wasnt someone good to deal with. She wasnt going to reveal her real name to him. Anyway, Yingying and Yangyang are quite simr. Whats your surname? The man continued to ask. Mu, Ni Yang replied. Indeed, her surname is Mu now, she wasnt lying this time. How did you learn to mimic voices? The mans gaze was firmly locked on her, like a giant beast, making it somewhat suffocating. Ni Yang said, This is the countryside, we have all sorts of animals around. I learned it growing up. Ni Yang had always been smart, and had a great memory. The man narrowed his eyes as if to question the truth of her words. Then, he took out a wallet from his pocket and pulled out a bundle of cash, This is my thanks. Im from Beijing, if you ever run into trouble, you cane find me in Beijing. Alright. Ni Yang reached out to take the money, her expression obedient but a sh of mockery passed through her downcast eyes. How could she ever seek out this kind of man that she wanted to avoid so badly? As for the money, of course she wouldnt refuse. It was rightfully hers after all. At the very least, she did save his life. If it werent for her, this man might have been nabbed a long time ago. Moreover, she was in dire need of money right now. The man didnt linger around after giving the money. He left hurriedly. Just as he was about to disappear from Ni Yangs sight, he suddenly turned back to look at Ni Yang. Under the sunlight, the young girl stood there, slender and beautiful with skin as white as snow, as if she had just stepped out of a painting. Even the rich youngdies in the city couldntpare to her. After onest nce, the man left. Once the mans figure disappeared out of sight, Ni Yang exhaled. At this moment, a dazzling reflection caught her eye. When she looked closely, she realized it was a watch in the grass. Ni Yang picked up the watch, casually putting it into her basket and returned home with the green grass. When Ni Yang returned home to the Mu Family, a faint aroma of food wafted from the courtyard. Naturally, the one cooking was Ni Cuihua. Though Ni Cuihua had just given birth, she didnt have a moment to rest. Mom, let me help you. You go and check on my little sister. Ni Yang picked up the spat and skillfully flipped the potato pancake in the pan. Yangyang, I can handle this. Ni Cuihua watched Ni Yang and suddenly realized that her daughter had grown up quite a lot. The Ni Yang of the past was extremely timid, scared half to death at the sight of a mouse. But today, she dares to challenge both Jinbao and the Mu matriarch! After flipping the potato pancake, Ni Yang looked up at Ni Cuihua, Mom, do you want to continue living like this? Ni Cuihua was taken aback, What do you mean, Yangyang? Ni Yang sighed, Mom, divorce him! Divorce? Such a thing is unheard of in this age! Furthermore, this is a secluded rural area. How could Ni Cuihua, a traditional rural woman, even consider such a thing? In Ni Cuihuas eyes, divorcees are immoral, flirtatious, bad women! What good woman would divorce? Ni Cuihuas voice turned cold, What nonsense are you spouting! Ni Yang took a deep breath, Mom, think about it, what kind of life have you been leading in the Mu Family? Do grandma and dad treat you like a human being? To them, youre just a tool for reproduction, only doing all the dirty and exhausting work! Mom, think carefully, whats the point of staying in this family? If this continues, its not just my three younger sisters who will be thrown out, we might all end up dead! Ni Yang hoped that her mother woulde to her senses soon. But she didnt. Ni Cuihua simply couldnt ept these words because she was used to enduring hardships. She immediately covered Ni Yangs mouth and said angrily, Who allowed you to nder your dad and grandma! You are just a child! If you dare to say such things again, Ill tear your mouth to pieces! Although Ni Cuihua knew Ni Yang was trying to defend her and everything Ni Yang said was true. But the old-fashioned education Ni Cuihua received from a young age had taught her that children shouldnt criticize their elders behind their backs. Such behavior was unfeeling. Besides, women were meant to obey their husbands after all. She couldnt resist. Ni Yang sighed, she understood her mothers thinking and knew what her mother was worried about. Lets just wait a little longer until mother sees the truth. Then she will willingly leave this ce where people are being consumed. Ni Yang had a n in her heart. Ni Cuihua gently touched Ni Yangs reddened face and said hoarsely, Does it hurt? Yangyang, does your face still hurt? Your grandma hit you too hard. Yangyang, listen to me, dont confront your grandma next time, it wont be as simple as a p next time Ni Yang slightly lifted her eyes and smiled, Its okay, Mom, it doesnt hurt, not at all. Really? Ni Cuihua asked incredulously. Yes, Ni Yang nodded faintly. She had suffered so much in her previous life, what was a little pain to her now? Just at this moment, there came a sound of footsteps from the courtyard. The Mu matriarch put on an affected demeanor and yelled, Where are you people? Dead? Ni Cuihua! Get out here, dont you know we have guests? Ni Cuihua immediately ran out, Mother, Jinbao. Who is this? Standing between the Mu matriarch and Jinbao was a plump, good-looking middle-aged woman. The Mu matriarch said, This is my niece Ashu from my mothers side, Ashu is nine months pregnant now. Remember to take good care of her. Since Ashu is expecting, any good food or drink in our house should be given to her first! Understand? Chapter 4 - 4 003: Aunt Ashu_1 4 003: Aunt Ashu_1 Trantor: 549690339 The noise outside was quite loud. Ni Yang walked to the window, took a nce outside, and a chilling curve from her lips to her mouth. Just like ice in the twelfth lunar month, it makes people shiver without being cold! She would recognize the person outside even if they turned to ashes. It was Li Shu! Mu Jinbaos mistress, and also the one who cunningly nned to marry her off to an old bachelor. In her memories from the past life, Li Shu indeed had a son. This son, nearly worshipped by Lady Mu and Mu Jinbao, was named Mu Yaozu. But how could someone like Li Shu produce something good? Mu Yaozu was extremely vile! At five years old, he caused Ni Cuihua to miscarry, and at sixteen, he was sent to prison for rape! He was simply a social cancer! Li Shu lifted a very false smile on her face, Sister Cuihua, hello, I am Li Shu, just call me Ashu, I will rely on you in the future. If Li Shu really were Lady Mus niece, she should address Ni Cuihua as sister-inw ording to seniority. But she didnt. She was provoking Ni Cuihua, after all, who was carrying the seed of Mu Jinbao in her belly! Ni Cuihua was just a hen that canty son eggs! Such a person, only good to be her workhorse. Li Shus facial expression wasnt pretty, but the honest and down-to-earth Ni Cuihua didnt notice her abnormality, nor what was wrong with her words. Ni Cuihua smiled and said, Sure, as long as you dont mind our poor living conditions. What a fool! No wonder she cant bear a son. Li Shu looked at Ni Cuihua with a gaze full of derision. Lady Mu turned to Ni Cuihua and said, You have to arrange a ce for Ashu to stay right now! Ashu is pregnant, you cant treat her badly! Lady Mu ordered around Ni Cuihua just like a servant. In fact, in Lady Mus eyes, Ni Cuihua was even lower than a servant, she was an animal, an animal that anyone could bully at will. Ni Yang stood by the window, watching what was happening in the courtyard with cold eyes, a pale smile hooking at her bright red lips. Ni Cuihua then says, Then let Ashu and Yangyang sleep in the same room. Yangyangs bed is big enough, and Ashu is pregnant, so she can have someone to help her at night. Ni Cuihua is just too kind, always thinking of others, but unfortunately, she was dealing with monsters. She would not get a good end. Hearing this, Lady Mu almost jumped in anger, shouting, You bitch! I knew you were up to no good, are you wishing something bad to happen to Ashu? To actually let Ashu sleep with that piece of trash! If Li Shu and Ni Yang, that piece of trash slept together, what if Li Shu also gave birth to good-for-nothing? Lady Mu didnt want to take such a risk! She couldnt risk it! Ni Cuihua went pale with fright, Mother, we dont have any other rooms Although the Mus living condition in the vige was considered okay, its still a rural area, no matter how good it was, it couldnt be that good, right? Lady Mu was ring at Ni Cuihua, Of course, Ashu needs to stay alone in that piece of trashs room! How does a piece of trash qualify to live in a room? What about Yangyang? Ni Cuihua asked. Let that piece of trash roll into the woodshed! Or the sheepfold will do too! spat Lady Mu savagely. Ni Cuihua looked at Lady Mu and said, Mother, how can people live in the woodshed? Furthermore, Ni Yang was already so big, how convenient would it be for her to live in the woodshed? Lady Mu didnt expect Ni Cuihua to be defiant, and scolded directly, You barren old hen, youre out of control now! Now you dare to talk back to me! If I ask you to move, you move! Mu Jinbao came over, not wasting even one word, and went straight to action! Ni Cuihua was kicked to the ground, You worthless woman! You dare argue with my mother! I think you are in need of a good beating. Dont hit me anymore, dont hit me, Jinbao, I wont dare Ni Cuihua begged for mercy repeatedly. Mu Jinbao rolls up his sleeves, Dont waste time! Go and clean the room now! Ni Cuihua immediately stands up from the ground without uttering a word and goes to clean Ni Yangs room Watching the happenings in the courtyard, Ni Yang could feel a surge of wrath boiling in her! She wished she could march out right now and kill those people outside. But reason told her she couldnt. She couldnt do this. She had to escape safely with her mother and sister from here. Soon! She would be able to leave with her mother and sister soon. Just hold on a little longer! Mu Jinbao took Li Shu to rest. In front of Ni Cuihua, Mu Jinbao was an incredibly brutal and abusive man, but in front of Li Shu, he wished he could give his heart to her. Ni Yang hated her father to the core! Just then, there were footsteps outside the kitchen. Ni Yang hid her wrath, slightly turned, and put on a feigned smile, Grandmother. Madame Mu tossed the stuff in her hands onto the stove, not a trace of smile on her face, You good-for-nothing, stew this chicken! If I catch you sneaking any, Ill tear your mouth apart! In these hard times when even having a full meal was difficult, how couldmon folks possibly afford meat? Not to mention the chicken! Unexpectedly, stingy Madame Mu actually bought a whole chicken for her great-grandson. Ni Yang picked up the chicken, returned to her usual meek demeanor, and said in a low voice: I understand, Grandmother Seeing Ni Yang, Madame Mu nodded in satisfaction. Thats how a good-for-nothing should behave! After cleaning the hen, Ni Yang put it in the pot to stew. She couldnt chop the chicken up, or Madame Mu would suspect her of stealing While stewing the chicken, Ni Yang seemed to have thought of something, the corner of her mouth curling into a slight smile. Li Shu was an old friend after all. How could she not give her a farewell gift before leaving? Since Li Shus son, Mu Yaozu, was a scourge on society in his past life, in this life, she would turn the scourge into a fool! She would make him incapable of harming anyone again! Mu Yaozu was not innocent, and Ni Yang could consider this as doing a good deed by eliminating the vermin. Ni Yang went to the base of arge tree in the courtyard, where a type of orchid grass grew, bearing purple flowers. The flowers were non-toxic, but the stamen inside the flowers was poisonous This flower was colorless, tasteless, leaving no trace behind. In this era where prenatal screenings were non-existent, who could find it out? In her past life, it was only after studying medicine that Ni Yang learned the scientific name for these flowers. Ni Yang casually plucked several flowers and walked towards the kitchen. After the chicken soup was ready, Ni Cuihua came in, Yangyang,e let me pass you by and deliver the chicken soup to your Aunt Ashu. The air was permeated with the delicious aroma of chicken soup. Ni Cuihua couldnt help but swallow saliva. She had never smelled such a savory chicken soup before. It must be delicious. Ni Yang checked that there was nobody behind Ni Cuihua, carefully took out a bowl of oily chicken soup, Mom, I secretly poured this out, nobody will find out. Drink it while its hot. Chicken soup is beneficial for Ni Cuihua who has just given birth. But how could the ever-obliging Ni Cuihua sneak a sip of a guests soup? I wont drink it. Moms in good health, theres no need for this! Pour it back quickly, I have to deliver it to your Aunt Ashu! Ni Yang didnt say much in response, she lifted the chicken soup and finished it in one gulp! Such a good chicken soup, how could Li Shu benefit from it? Yangyang, how could you do something like this? Ni Cuihua slightly frowned. Ni Yangs eyes bore a serious look, her words were earnest and filled with emotion, Mom, that Li Shu is not a good person at all! Im telling you, the child in her belly is most likely my dads! Theyre fooling you! Mom, wake up! Chapter 5 - 5 004: There is a Conspiracy_1 5 004: There is a Conspiracy_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yangs words were well-reasoned and justified. Li Shu is just a pregnant woman. The two from the Mu Family, who had thrown their own daughter and granddaughter to feed the wolves, would they actually ughter a chicken and mutton to entertain anothers pregnant woman? But Ni Cuihua is inherently kindhearted. She believes that the world is as good-hearted as her since she is. At the same time, she also believes that the old Mu Lady and Mu Jinbao arent like that. And besides, she had brought disgrace to the Mu Family by not giving birth to a son. How could she dare to question the old Mu Lady and Mu Jinbao now? Ni Cuihua immediately covered Ni Yangs mouth, Yangyang, you cant talk nonsense like this! They are your grandparents and your father! You, as a daughter, how can you talk about them this way? Its just a chicken, right? Aunt Ashu is pregnant, so your grandmother buying a chicken for her is only appropriate! You cant say such things in the future. If your father and grandmother heard this, they would beat you up! Do you understand? Ni Yang sighed again. Stupid! Ni Cuihua is truly foolish! No wonder she was bullied to death in her previous life. Ni Yang sighed, Li Shu is just pregnant, but my grandmother has made chicken soup for her and asked you to take care of her. Mom, youve just given birth to my little sister. Youre weaker than Li Shu right now, but has grandma made chicken soup for you? Havent you ever wondered why? Why cant you wake up? Ni Yang closed her eyes, finding it hard to breathe. Ni Cuihua also sighed, Its all my fault, I didnt give birth to a brother for you. If I could have had a son, perhaps things would not be this way She took all the me onto herself. Ni Yang continued, Its not your fault that you didnt give birth to a son! Its not your mistake! The sex of a child depends on the father, it has nothing to do with you! Besides, these days everyone is equal, so whats the difference between a boy and a girl? But theres a big difference! Boys can carry on the family name, what can girls do? Havent you heard the saying a daughter married is like a bucket of water thrown away? The idea that men are superior to women has deeply ingrained in Ni Cuihuas mind, and its hard to eradicate. Ni Yangs eyes were cold, Mom, youre a woman too. You cant belittle women. If you look down on yourself, who will respect you? Ni Cuihua retorted, Regardless, girls are inferior to boys. Look at our vige, doesnt every family have a man as the head of the household? Yangyang, you are still young and its normal that you dont understand these things. Youll understand when you get married and have your own family. Ni Yang closed her eyes: The one who is stubborn now is you! What paper? Ni Cuihua was bewildered. Shes illiterate andcks formal education, how would she know what being stubborn meant? Ni Yang sighed: Forget it Anyway, Ni Cuihua will see the reality soon. Theres no point in talking more at this point. Seeing that Ni Yang didnt continue, Ni Cuihua said, Yangyang, Im sorry. Your room is being upied by your Aunt Ashu, as per your grandmothers orders. You might have to stay in the firewood room for now Im sorry, I failed to protect you, your mother isnotpetent Ni Yang wiped the tears off Ni Cuihuas face, her voice t, Its okay, Mom, Im not scared, dont cry. Its just the firewood room, whats there to be afraid of? After all, she wont be staying there long. Ni Cuihua looked up at Ni Yang, Yangyang, you shouldnt resent your grandmother either. Its just that our home doesnt have enough rooms. Its my fault too. If I could have given you a brother, you wouldnt have had to suffer these indignities and you wouldnt have had to drop out of school Ni Yang, only seventeen, had already dropped out of school. It wasnt that the family couldnt afford Ni Yangs schooling. It was the old Lady Mu who didnt allow her to continue. In the old Lady Mus eyes, Ni Yang was a losing bet. Why would she waste money on a losing bet? Ni Cuihua thought, if she could have a son, the old Lady Mu would definitely not be like this s Its her ipetence. Causing her daughter to suffer alongside her. Ni Yang said: Its not your fault, Mom. Really, its not your fault! Ni Cuihua wiped her tears and took the pot of chicken soup that was already cooked, Ill go and deliver this chicken soup to your Aunt Ashu. You clean your mouth properly, dont let your grandmother find out youve been sipping the soup. If the old Lady Mu knew that Ni Yang was sneaking sips of chicken soup, she would certainly beat Ni Yang to death! I remember before, Madame Mu once beat Ni Yang half to death. Ni Cuihua brought the chicken soup to Li Shus room, seeing the chicken soup, Li Shuughed: Sister Cuihua, I wont stand on ceremony with you then. Ni Cuihuaughed: We are all family, no need to be polite. Even though there was a whole chicken and a big bowl of chicken soup, Li Shu finished it all by herself with ease. Because people in this era generally didnt have much to eat, they all had a healthy appetite. After she finished the chicken soup, Li Shu went for a walk in the vige, and before she knew it, she arrived at the vige office. Why did she go to the vige office? Because the vige office had a phone! But at that time, calling charge was quite expensive, five cents per minute! Li Shu paid for five minutes. Picking up the handset, she lowered her voice: Xianxian, Ive made it to Mu Jinbaos house now. The person on the other end of the call was nobody else but Li Shus daughter, Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian was pleased: Thats good, mom. You have to give birth to my little brother in the Mu Family. By the way, is Mu Jinbaos daughter named Ni Yang? Ni Yang? Li Shu frowned slightly, No, her name is Mu Yang! On the other end of the phone, Li Xianxian also frowned, Then she must have changed her name! Li Shu curiously asked: Xianxian, why do you ask? Li Xianxian continued: Mom, let me tell you, this Mu Yang is my nemesis, she will block my financial and developmental path. You must help me get rid of her! As long as shes gone, there will be opportunities for me to prosper! Li Shu was stunned, What? Xianxian, whats going on?! Li Xianxian said, You dont have to ask so much! Just do as I said! Mom, you must help me with this. Your daughters future depends entirely on you! Li Shu hung up with a troubled expression on her face. How was she supposed to get rid of Ni Yang? Murdering is illegal! What should she do? Li Shu sighed, walking and thinking. Just then! A thought struck her. She remembered that an old bachelor cousin from her mothers side had also moved to this neighborhood, the old bachelor was in his fifties, wealthy but unable to marry a wife due to health issues. She could introduce Ni Yang to the old bachelor! After all, the old bachelor has always been dreaming of having a wife. By then, the old bachelor would be thrilled, and perhaps she could even benefit from it Perfect! The more Li Shu thought about it, the more pleased she became, the more pleased she became, her lips curved into a triumphant smile, and she moved briskly in the direction of the old bachelors house. Coming out of the old bachelors house, Li Shu maintained her triumphant smile. At dinner, Li Shu attempted to strike up a conversation with Ni Yang, Oh my! Yangyang is such a beautiful girl! Ni Yang was indeed beautiful. Just turning from her pair of exquisite peach blossom eyes, one could not help but fall for her. Which family in this area did their daughter look like this? She was so beautiful that it made people jealous. Ni Yang was nibbling a steamed bun, pretended not to hear Li Shus words. Thud! At that moment, a sound of a table being hit echoed in the air, Useless thing! Are you mute? Your Aunt Ashu is talking to you. Dont you know to answer? Chapter 6 - 6 005: Good Show_1 6 005: Good Show_1 Trantor: 549690339 Who else could it be banging on the table, if not Old Lady Mu? Ni Yang didnt say a word. With augh, Li Shu smoothed things over, Its all right, kids will be kids! Dont be mad at her, auntie. Cold iciness filled Ni Yangs down-cast eyes. Li Shu sure knows how to y the good Samaritan! Does she really think Ni Yang is unaware of her ulterior motives? Ni Yang remembered being fooled by Li Shus fake facade in her previous life. Li Shu had sold her to an old bachelor for 500 yuan. It wasnt until muchter that Ni Yang discovered the true rtionship between Li Shu and that old bachelor. It was disgusting! Even after a long time, every time Ni Yang recalled those experiences, she felt a chill run down her spine. Who would believe that such nightmares, akin to hell, were actually real, if they hadnt personally experienced them? Ni Yang simply kept her head lowered. In the eyes of others, she was simply a timid little country girl. Li Shu looked at Ni Yang with a sneer. This little country bumpkin, she wondered what she could achieve in the future to make Li Xianxian so scared. As far as Li Shu was concerned, Ni Yang wasnt even fit toce Li Xianxians shoes! Upon hearing Li Shu speak, Old Lady Mus expression softened a bit, she chuckled and said, Ah Shu, you are always so kind, not like this ungrateful girl! You ungrateful girl, arent you going to thank your Aunt Ashu! Ni Yang looked up at Li Shu, stuttered and said, Th-thank you, Aunt Ashu Li Shuughed, feeling very satisfied, convinced she had Ni Yangpletely under her control, ready to manipte at will, Youre wee, youre wee, were all family here,e on my dear, eat more. Li Shu put a chicken leg in Ni Yangs bowl. Even Old Lady Mu was stunned! She couldnt even bear to eat that chicken leg herself, having saved it for her beloved grandson, and Li Shu had given it to that money-losing wretch! Ni Cuihua was also surprised at Li Shu, moved to tears. It seemed she had misunderstood Li Shu before. Li Shu was a good woman. In the future, she would take good care of Li Shu. Ni Yang, of course, did not let go of the chicken leg, she immediately took a big bite and mumbled, Thank you Aunt Ashu! Youre really nice! Youre even better than my mom! Li Shu said, Good girl, eat more, youre too thin So pitiful. She was about to be sold to that old bachelor. And who knows what kind of torment she will endure. A sinister smile tugged at the corner of Li Shus mouth. As Li Shu had a score to settle, after the meal, she specifically called Old Lady Mu and Mu Jinbao together to chat. After a roundabout discussion, Li Shu asked, Mother, Jinbao, is YanYan still in school? Upon hearing this, Old Lady Mu looked disgusted, Why mention that wretch all of sudden? Just a wretch, her sheer mention would ruin the mood. One can imagine how Ni Yang usually lived in the Mu Family. Mu Jinbao responded, In school? Whos got the money to send her to school? We dont have the money for her to go! She was tutored by the literacy ss in the vige for a while, but shes dropped out long ago! Li Shu chimed in, Thats right, girls get married off sooner orter, theres really no use in going to school. As the saying goes, A daughter married off is like a bucket of water thrown out. Old Lady Mu liked what she heard and happily said, Indeed, Ashu understands me, not like that Ni Cuihua, who only knows how to enrage me! She even had the audacity to ask me to pay for that wretchs education! Shes shameless! Her money was for her beloved grandsons upbringing, not for a hopeless cause! Li Shu then asked, If YanYan is not going to school, then is she engaged? In the rural areas of this era, girls had no status at home. Their parents, fearing a wastage of food, mostly married them off early. Many girls were already married by the time they turned 15. Moreover, the family was also raising a child bride. Ni Yang was seventeen, the age when it was time to talk about marriage. Hearing this, Mu Jinbao shook his head, Not yet, but were asking someone to look for opportunities The main reason was to collect arger dowry, but at that time in the rural areas, there were too many girls and none were wanted. The situation was financially difficult for everyone; it was tough to collect arge dowry! So, the marriage affair of Ni Yang had been put on hold. Otherwise, Ni Yang would have been married a long time ago. Lady Mu stated, We, the Mu family, have raised the money-losing girl for seventeen years; we cant let her get married on the cheap! Li Shu chimed in, Mom, youre right. There is a good marriage opportunity avable here, would you like to listen? Old Lady Mu trusted Li Shu a lot, so she responded, Ashu, I trust you. Go on and tell me. Li Shu said, My cousin has been struggling to find a suitable wife. He heard that Yangyang is only seventeen this year and is very beautiful, so he offered to buy Yangyang for 200 yuan. Mom, what do you think? Bought. Li Shu was talking about buying. Ni Cuihua was also bought by Mu Jinbao. A bought wife cant return to her maiden home. It was like signing a very contract. Thats why the Mu family dare to bully Ni Cuihua so unreasonably. In fact, Ni Cuihua has a brother who has not visited the Mu family in all these years. Ni Cuihua, who was bought for a few yuan, never thought her daughter could be sold for 200 yuan! This was 200 yuan! For that era, 200 yuan was a huge sum! You must know that at that time, the price of salt was just 1 cent per kilogram! A kilogram of pork was just a few cents! Old Lady Mu never dreamed that Ni Yang could be sold for 200 yuan. Ashu, is that money-losing girl really worth that much? Li Shuughed and said, Mom, listen to you, I could cheat anyone but not you! And the person offering this is my cousin! He told me himself! Hearing this, Old Lady Mu was almostughing her eyes out, and Mu Jinbao was also very happy. Listening to the discussions in the room, Ni Yangs face was filled with sarcasm. Just as in her previous life. On the first day of Li Shus arrival, she couldnt wait to sell her. A saying from the future couldnt be more urate. The most fearful thing in the world is not ghosts, but people! Ni Yang narrowed her eyes slightly, stepped lightly to leave, and dragged Ni Cuihua out of the house. The darkness of the night effectively concealed their figures, Mom, lower your voice, listen to what my father and grandmother are discussing in the room! What? Ni Cuihua was somewhat puzzled. Ni Yang directly raised her hand to cover Ni Cuihuas mouth, Listen carefully. Ni Cuihua stared nkly at her daughter. The moonlight tonight was beautiful, shining evenly on Ni Yang, as if coating her with a silver hue. In the moonlight, she was like a fairying down from the moon, stunningly beautiful. It must be said, the changes in Ni Yang were too pronounced. At this moment, the voices in the room were heard again, Mom, Jinbao, if you agree to sell Yangyang to my cousin, tomorrow Jinbao and I will go over there, to finalize things quickly, to avoid unnecessary dys. Ni Cuihua frowned slightly. Generally speaking, shouldnt Li Shu call Old Lady Mu as Auntie? Why did she call her Mom? Did she mishear? Before Ni Cuihua could react, Old Lady Mus voice came from inside the house again, Ashu, are you saying that money-losing girl can actually be sold for 200 yuan? Absolutely! Li Shu hurriedly nodded. Old Lady Mu continued, Why is he willing to spend 200 yuan to buy a wife? Old Lady Mu was too curious. Li Shu hesitated for a moment, then said, Because because because my cousin is a castrated man who cant have children. Chapter 7 - 7 006: Final Awakening_1 7 006: Final Awakening_1 Trantor: 549690339 A eunuch? What is a eunuch? A eunuch is a man without root. Upon hearing this, Old Lady Mu fell silent. She had lived for so long, and it was her first time hearing about a real eunuch Seeing Old Lady Mu silent, Li Shu continued: Mom, my cousin is also getting older. He is over fifty this year, which is somewhat older than Jinbao. What do you think about selling Yangyang over to him? Li Shus words were intended to probe the position of Ni Yang in Mu Jinbaos and Old Lady Mus hearts. Old Lady Mu said: We should sell! Of course, we should sell! Its 200 yuan! How could we miss this opportunity to fortune! Mu Jinbao chipped in: Right, right, right! Mom is right. We cant miss this opportunity to fortune! Where is your cousin now? We have to send over this money-losing thing immediately! Its just wasting food at home every day and being an eyesore! Compared with this money-losing thing and 200 yuan, of course, 200 yuan is more important! What is a money-losing thing anyway? Li Shuughed and said: Alright, alright, alright, since you and Mom agree, Jinbao, we will visit my cousins house tomorrow. After all, its 200 yuan. My cousin will alsoe to see the person. Otherwise, he will not feel at ease. Ni Yang squinted slightly. I remember in my previous life, that old bachelor also came. But at that time, Li Shu lied to her and said, this old bachelor was just visiting the family, and Ni Yang believed it. She hated that she was not suspicious enough at that time. Old Lady Mu chuckled: Its normal to check! Ill make that money-losing thing tidy up well tomorrow. We wont disappoint your cousin. Li Shu nodded, Mom, youll have a lot of troubles then. Old Lady Muughed: Whats there to worry about, Ashu, you are the one who has worked hard. Li Shu followed, Mom, do you think Im really carrying a boy in my stomach? Old Lady Mu replied: Of course its true! The immortal has said it. Would they be lying? Ashu, stay home and cultivate your fetus properly. Give birth to a boy for our Mu family as soon as possible! Li Shu nodded shyly. It had started raining outside unknowingly. On Ni Cuihuas face, it was unclear whether the droplets were rain or tears. She was deceived. She was really deceived. She was deceived so badly. All these years, she served her inws and husband, took on the dirtiest and most tiring work at home, worked like an ox and a horse for the Mu family, did not resist against the beatings and neverined about anything. Even if she was wearing the worst clothes and eating pig food, she never hated anyone! But now, she was rewarded with such an oue. Boom A thunderous sound echoed from the horizon, which was particrly terrifying. Ni Cuihua looked up at the sky. Her body was so weak that she couldnt muster any strength. What should she do? What should she do now? Her daughter is going to be sold. Her husband betrayed her. There is no ce for her in this world. Why is her life so sorrowful? Ni Cuihua simply wanted to wail loudly. Mom, are you okay? Ni Yang looked at Ni Cuihua, his clear and handsome face showed no expression, his calmness was beyondprehension. ImIm fine Ni Cuihua stuttered, biting her lower lip. Her face was terribly pale. Ni Yang sighed, led Ni Cuihua to sit down under the firewood room, Mom, dont cry. A womans fate is in her own hands, crying wont solve anything. Ni Cuihua hugged Ni Yang tightly and choked up: Yangyang, Im sorry, I failed you. Im not capable, I couldnt protect you! Im sorry, Im sorry! Ni Cuihua cried her heart out. Ni Yang patted Ni Cuihuas back gently, Mom, we cant stay in this home anymore, staying here only means death, lets get a divorce! Divorce again. But could she really get divorced? She is a woman with two children. If she divorces, how will she live in the future? And besides, a woman who divorces will be looked down upon. After divorce, where would they go? Ni Cuihua didnt know how to answer Ni Yang. Without a man, how would they survive? Even if it meant death, Ni Cuihua dared not divorce. In this feudal era, convincing a woman to divorce is incredibly difficult. Ni Yang continued, Mom, if you are unwilling to divorce, my younger sister will end up the same as me when she grows up. They will sell her to an eunuch. Afterward, Li Shu will be the mistress of this house, and there will be no ce for us here, Mom, wake up! An eunuch. Her daughter would be sold to an eunuch. Ni Cuihuas face turns pale. This cannot happen. She must protect her daughters, even at the cost of her own life, she must protect her two daughters. Ni Cuihua stops crying, clutching a wooden stick tightly. Looking at Ni Cuihuas emotional changes, Ni Yang sobbed, Mom, can I beg you? I really dont want to marry a eunuch, I really dont want to Hearing Ni Yangs crying, Ni Cuihuas heart clenched painfully. Yangyang, stop crying, stop crying. Ni Cuihua hugged Ni Yang, sobbing, Alright, Yangyang, Ill listen to you, Ill listen to you . . . Hearing this, a faint smile appeared at the corners of Ni Yangs mouth, Mom, you must start to stand up from now on! Dont worry, I will take you and my younger sister away from here! Under the night light, Ni Yangs attractive peach blossom eyes shone brightly, outshining all the stars in the sky. It seemed like Ni Cuihua was seeing her daughter for the first time, and she nodded firmly. ** With a crisp crowing of a rooster, the day broke in the blink of an eye. The sun slowly rose from the east, and the air was filled with the fresh smell left after a rain. Ni Cuihua was making breakfast in the kitchen. This morning, the Mu family was not home, and the small kitchen was filled with the aroma of fried eggs in sesame oil, Yangyang. Ni Cuihua waved at Ni Yang. Mom. Ni Yang walked over. Ni Cuihua scooped up two fried eggs from the pot, Eat these quickly. After a night of thinking, Ni Cuihua had finallye to understand; she wouldnt be so foolish anymore. Ni Yang smiled, Mom, what about you? Ni Cuihua replied, Dont worry, Moms already eaten. These two are saved for you. Although it was just two fried eggs, it was the most delicious thing Ni Cuihua had ever eaten. When she was with the Mu family, she could never even taste any meat. Ni Yang nodded and ate both fried eggs. After dinner, Ni Cuihua quickly washed the dishes, while Ni Yang went out. Ni Cuihua was always honest andpliant, no one in the Mu family would ever find out that she had been eating eggs secretly. Ni Yang didnt go out to y. She had something much more important to do. In her memory, a high-ranking official was visiting the countryside for inspection work with his secretary. She could ask the official for help! Ordinarily, Ni Yang should not remember the inspection work of such an official so vividly. But because the official encountered bandits on the road, who ended up stabbing him a few times. Without immediate first aid, the official and his secretary died! That incident created quite amotion, causing panic among the people. Ni Yang hurriedly walked down the path from her memory, and when she got to a dense thicket, she saw two figures sitting by the road. There was a pool of blood on the ground. One of them saw Ni Yang and weakly said, Littlerade, over here, over here! Chapter 8 - 8 007: Done_1 8 007: Done_1 Trantor: 549690339 This road was extremely quiet, seldom used by people. This was why it took more than ten minutes before anyone noticed the criminals had fled. During this time, there was no smartphone or pager, they had no way to contact the outside world. They were severely injured and could only sit by the road at the mercy of death. At this moment, a person finally came by. Though it was just a little girl, she filled the two with hope. How wonderful! They were saved! They were finally saved! Ni Yang ran over, Uncles, what happened to you two? The slightly older man replied, Little girl, its not safe here! Quickly go and call for help! The criminals might have fled, but they could return at any moment. However, Ni Yang remained calm despite the increasingly dangerous situation. With a serene expression, she took the two mens wrists in her hands, Uncles, your wounds are severe. If I run back now to call for help, it may be toote for you. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man was taken aback, Yo-youngrade, do-do you possess medical skills? It was inconceivable that such a young girl would have such knowledge! They were destined not to die! Ni Yang nodded, Uncle, please preserve your strength by remaining silent. In her previous life, she was in the catering industry, where medical skills were indispensable. Among the two men, one was more seriously injured than the other. Ni Yang chose to treat the more severely injured first. The most important thing for knife wounds was to stop bleeding and stitch up the wound. Because she hade prepared, Ni Yang had brought two sewing needles and some herbal medicine for hemostasis and analgesia from her home. Given the limited conditions, she could only make do with the sewing needles. She took out a sewing needle, and then said, I am going to stitch your wound now, it might hurt a bit, so bear with it. Okay, the man responded with a nod. Ni Yang calmly stitched the mans wounds, her face showing a level of calm that was devoid of any extraneous expression, as if she was merely sewing clothing. After stitching the wound, Ni Yang applied the hemostasis herbal medicine to it. The man sucked in a cold breath due to the pain, but the wound indeed stopped bleeding. After treating this man, Ni Yang then cared for the middle-aged man. About ten minutester, Ni Yang wiped the sweat from her forehead, Uncles, your lives are no longer in danger. After receiving treatment, their physical condition improved considerably. The middle-aged man expressed his gratitude, Comrade, you are truly remarkable! Could I trouble you for one more thing? Go ahead. Ni Yang responded. The middle-aged man then said, My surname is Zhou, my name is Zhou Changzheng. I came from the township. Could you help me to make a trip to the township? At present, they could still not walk due to the severity of their wounds. Ni Yang nodded, No problem. Zhou Changzheng pointed to the bicycle roadside, Youngrade, you can ride my bicycle. Just go to the police station. After exining the situation, they wille back with you. Okay, I will go now! Ni Yang hopped on the bicycle and pedaled swiftly toward the township. Ni Yang sessfully arrived at the police station. The officers face turned pallid when he heard the situation. He immediately dispatched officers and an ambnce, before apanying Ni Yang back to the scene. After examination, the doctor eximed in fear, Mr. Zhou! Thank goodness that youngdy treated you in time. If it was anyter, your life could have been in danger! Zhou Changzheng asked, How is Secretary Wu? The doctor soothe, You dont need to worry. Secretary Wu is also fine. Thats good, Zhou Changzheng sighed with relief, We must thank that youngrade! Where is she now? The doctor said, Shes outside, Ill call her in Ni Yang was summoned to the ambnce. Zhou Changzheng asked, Youngrade, whats your name? Ni Yang replied, Uncle Zhou, my name is Ni Yang. I live in Dam Vige After hearing Ni Yangs words, Zhou Changzheng nodded. Youngrade, dont worry. I will definitely ensure justice is served for you and give you your freedom! Thank you! Ni Yang bowed to Zhou Changzheng. ** When Ni Yang returned to the Mu Family, there was a faint smile on her face. Yangyang is back, Ni Cuihua came out from inside. Mm-hmm. Ni Yang nodded, Where are the others? Ni Cuihua looked at the gate of the yard, Theyre not back yet. Just as she was speaking, the old granny Mu helped Li Shu, who was being crutched by Mu Jinbao, into the house. Li Shu was like a queen. When granny Mu saw Ni Cuihua and her daughter, she began to swear at them, You stand there like death itself. Dont you have work to do? Ni Cuihua nodded like she always did, Yes, mom. Yangyang and I will get right to it! Granny Mu no longer bothered with Ni Cuihua, she took Li Shu to the living room and closed the door. Once inside, granny Mu could not help but ask, Ashu, what did your cousin say? Li Shuughed and said, My cousin of course agreed. He will being over to pick up Yangyang tomorrow. Upon hearing this, granny Mu was taken aback. Tomorrow? So soon? Li Shu nodded. Mu Jinbao chuckled, Mom, are you not willing to let go of that useless girl? Reluctant? How could that be possible? What was there to be reluctant about a useless girl! Granny Mu said, We are during the busiest farming season at the moment. If that useless girl is gone, who will harvest our paddy? Despite Ni Yangs slight frame, she was agile and capable when it came to farm work! If Ni Yang left, who would harvest their rice? That was granny Mus concern. Was she supposed to go down to the field in her old age? Mu Jinbao chimed in, Mom, dont forget, we still have an old work ox in our house. This old work ox was naturally Ni Cuihua. Granny Mu countered, How long it would take her to do it all by herself? By then, the rice is probably all eaten by sparrows! The ripe rice was most attractive to sparrows. Upon saying that, granny Mu continued, Ashu, can you discuss with your cousin if its possible to take that useless girl awayter? That might not be possible, Li Shu said with some difficulty, Moreover, my cousin has already given a deposit of fifty yuan! With that said, Li Shu took out fifty yuan and put it on the table. Seeing the fifty yuan note, granny Mus eyes sparkled. She quickly pocketed the money, Thats settled then! Let your cousin pick her up tomorrow! Okay! Li Shu was very pleased with herself. After she said that, Li Shu asked, Mom, how do we break the news of this to Yangyang? Granny Mu responded, Leave that to me. That brat wouldnt dare to make any trouble! Li Shu nodded, Ill leave it to you. With the problematic Ni Yang finally out of the way, Li Shu was very pleased with herself. She quickly made an excuse and went to the vige department to call Li Xianxian and give him good news, Xianxian, Ive taken care of the problem! Chapter 9 - 9 008: Are you crazy_1 9 008: Are you crazy_1 Trantor: 549690339 Li Shu adored her daughter, Li Xianxian, immensely. Li Xianxian was quite remarkable herself. Not only had she attended university at a very young age, she had also aplished a lot. However, Li Shu had always been unable toprehend why Li Xianxian, a daughter aptlypared to a treasure from heaven, would feel intimidated by Ni Yang, who was no better than mud. How could Ni Yang possibly influence Li Xianxian? But, since it was something her daughter had instructed, she was naturally going to do it wlessly. Now she had sessfully wed Ni Yang off to a eunuch and even made a profit from it, Li Shu was extremely pleased. Is it done? On the other end of the call, Li Xianxian narrowed her eyes before asking, Mom, how did you handle Ni Yang? Li Shu looked around as she spoke, Xianxian, do you still remember your distant cousin, Wang Dazhuang? There was a moment of silence on the other line, Mom, are you implying Li Xianxian had a fairly strong impression of her cousin, Wang Dazhuang. Wang Dazhuang, who was more than fifty years old, had never married. He had a physical disability, and because of it, his mentality was quite distorted. Often, he would abuse animals. If Ni Yang were married to him, it would be like plunging into a fiery pit. She would never see the light again in her life! A sinister smile curved at the corners of Li Xianxians lips. Li Shuughed and nodded, Exactly, thats what I mean. Li Xianxian continued, What if she runs away? Dont worry, with Mom here! That wild girl wont be able to escape! reassured Li Shu confidently. Li Xianxian replied, Alright, Mom. This matter is up to you! You must keep an eye on her! As the cost of phone calls was exorbitant back then, the mother-daughter conversation ended shortly. Li Shu returned to the Mu family home. The Mu family was all seated at the dining table, waiting for her toe back for dinner. Ashu is back, lets sit down for dinner, Elder Mrs. Mu beckoned Li Shu to sit down. Mu Jinbao pulled out a chair for Li Shu. At the table, Elder Mrs. Mu turned to Ni Cuihua and deliberately asked, Cuihua, how old is Yangyang this year? Hearing Elder Mrs. Mus voice, Ni Cuihua couldnt help but shudder. If youve been oppressed for a long time, you cant change certain habits overnight. Ni Cuihua replied, Yangyang is seventeen this year. Elder Mrs. Mu continued, A seventeen-year-old girl, and yet she sits idly at home all day! When I was seventeen, Jinbao was already three years old! In those days, getting married and having children at a young age wasmon. Ni Cuihua naively responded, Mother, why dont we let Yangyang continue her studies? Study! eximed Elder Mrs. Mu. Ni Cuihua! You really dare say! Where do we get the money for her schooling? Besides, whats the use of a liability like her going to school? Ni Cuihua added, But, but Yangyang is still so young, what can she do if she doesnt study? Li Shu stifled herughter and said, Sister Cuihua, hasnt Aunt mentioned it? When she was seventeen, Brother Jinbao was already three years old. I think Yangyang should marry early! Then we, her maternal family, can benefit from it. Otherwise, shes just wasting food at home. Li Shu didnt bother hiding her intentions in her words. Thats because Ni Cuihua was just a fool in front of her. Ni Cuihua burst into fury at that very moment, Li Shu, our familys business doesnt seem to be your concern, an outsider! m! Elder Mrs. Mu pounded on the table and stood up, her gaze fierce, like a ferocious demon. Ni Cuihua, you barren wretch! Whos the outsider? I think youre asking for it! Jinbao! Mu Jinbao immediately rolled up his sleeves and stood up, You wretched woman, say that again! Beating his wife was a regr affair for Mu Jinbao. Who told Ni Cuihua not to be capable, not making a son! In the countryside, without a son at home, one is not only despised as extinct, one also has to be ridiculed and belittled! Ni Cuihua looked at Mu Jinbao with red eyes, Mu Jinbao, weve been married for seventeen years, how have you treated me these whole seventeen years? You have either beaten me or insulted me every day, you never once had a kind face for me! Ive borne you five daughters, with you discarding three. Mu Jinbao, you too are the biological father of these children! How could you bear to do it?! Nothing matters at all! Ni Cuihua dares to talk to him like that now! It must be known that before she would neither hit back when beaten nor retort when insulted! This cheap woman! Has she gone mad? Mu Jinbaos eyes turned red with rage, veins protruded on his face! Ni Cuihua knew that this was the prelude to him wanting to beat someone. Every time Mu Jinbao wanted to beat someone, he put out this ghost-like appearance. And each time, he would beat her to within inches of her life, his methods were shocking to everyone. Remembering those experiences, Ni Cuihua shuddered with fear. Mu Jinbao raised his fist to hit Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua was gripped with terror and momentarily forgot to resist. Dad, youre getting old, its easy to wrench your back if you start fighting. Ni Yang came over, and stood in front of Ni Cuihua, reaching out to grab Mu Jinbaos hand, and then said, Dad, Aunt Ashu is right. Im seventeen years old this year. Its a waste to sit around at home doing nothing. Better to marry into a good family sooner rather thanter. So, I wonder, does Aunt Ashu have some outstanding young men to rmend me? Ni Yang trained in fighting arts and taekwondo in her former life, so she has some basic skills in martial arts. Furthermore, what surprised Ni Yang was that since saving that big official yesterday, her five senses had be a lot sharper than the average person, particrly her strength! It felt as though she had an endless supply of energy! Otherwise, she wouldnt have held Mu Jinbaos arm so effortlessly. Mu Jinbao looked at Ni Yang incredulously. How is it that this useless creatures strength could be so great? His expression was a bit unnatural as he said, Your Aunt Ashu treats you so well, she would definitely not harm you! Rx, she has introduced you to a good family. Not only is the young man handsome, but his family also has money. When you marry and go there, you can enjoy your life. Ni Yang smirked slightly, Aunt Ashu will not harm me Dad, you are my biological father, will you harm me? He had introduced her to a good family? A young man? Hah! Mu Jinbao sure knows how to tell lies with his eyes wide open. Seeing Ni Yang like this, somehow made Mu Jinbao feel a bit panicked, especially when Ni Yang said the words biological father. It was clear that he was the elder, but it felt as if Ni Yang was the elder. It was really too strange! Stammering, Mu Jinbao said, I, I am your biological father! I, how could I harm you? Ni Yang gave a faint smile, releasing Mu Jinbaos wrist, Right, you are my biological father. How could a biological father harm his own daughter? In the past, she also did not believe that a biological father would harm his own daughter. Later, the reality told her how ridiculous her ideas were. Li Shu came over from the other side, smiling and saying, Yangyang, since you have agreed, then lets settle this. Aunt Ashu has already spoken to the young man, he will being over tomorrow morning. You should dress up nicely, you better not disappoint him! Ni Yang looked up to Li Shu, smiling and saying: Alright Aunt Ashu, rest assured, I promise I wont disappoint them. Chapter 10 - 10 009: Big Shot! _1 10 009: Big Shot! _1 Trantor: 549690339 Li Shu looked at Ni Yang, her eyes full of mockery. This little girl is just too stupid! Even more stupid than she had imagined! Someone sells her and she still counts the money for them. Even Li Xianxian was scared of her. Li Xianxian smiled and said, Good, good, Yangyang, thats what it is. A girl should be obedient so that she can have good days after she gets married. Ni Yang nodded, Mmm, Aunt Ashu is right. Ni Cuihua looked at Ni Yang somewhat unbelievably from the side. Whats going on with this kid? How could she agree to meet that eunuch! Didnt she say she wanted to leave this ce with her mother and sister? Ni Cuihua anxiously looked at Ni Yang, her eyes seeming to have a thousand words to say. Ni Yang slightly raised her eyes, met Ni Cuihuas gaze, with a faint smile in her eyes. Oddly. Ni Cuihua felt a sense of assurance seeing the look in her eyes. The deal was settled, olddy Mu pped the table and said, Alright, lets start the meal. Because she was about to sell Ni Yang to the old bachelor, olddy Mu didnt make it hard for Ni Cuihua at the dinner table; she even graciously allowed Ni Cuihua to eat an extra bowl of porridge. After the meal, olddy Mu took out a pink dress and handed it to Ni Yang, Yangyang, this is a dress that grandma especially asked someone to buy in the city. It cost 2 yuan! You should wear it tomorrow! At any other time, where would olddy Mu be willing to spend money to buy new clothes for Ni Yang? But now its different! Ni Yang can now be sold for 200 yuan! What if she looks dirty and the man doesnt like her? Between 200 yuan and 2 yuan, of course, 200 yuan is more important. Ni Yang joyfully took the clothes, Wow! Such a beautiful dress! Thank you, grandma, youre so good! This sentence youre so good, grandma made olddy Mu feel a bit uneasy for some reason. Whats up with this little brat Ni Yang? Olddy Mu looked at Ni Yang and said, Im your grandma, how can I not be good? No matter what, Ni Yang cant change the fact that she is her grandma. She is her grandma! She can sell Ni Yang to whomever she wants! Thinking this way, olddy Mu felt a little relieved. Ni Yang gave a faint smile, Yes, grandma, youre the best. If theres nothing else, mom and I will go wash the dishes in the kitchen. Go ahead. Olddy Mu waved her hand casually, By the way, feed the sheep. Understood. Ni Yang obediently answered. Watching the retreating figures of Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua disappearing into the kitchen, olddy Mu looked at Li Shu, somewhat unsure, Ashu, are you sure you and your distant cousin have discussed everything clearly? She didnt know why, but olddy Mu always felt her heart keep thumping, like something big was about to happen. Li Shuughed, Mom, rest assured, my cousin wille early tomorrow morning, and Yangyang is so pretty! This marriage contract wont escape! Olddy Mu nodded, Thats good. In the kitchen. Ni Cuihua looked at Ni Yang with a worried expression, Yangyang, why did you agree to your grandma just now? If we really meet the man tomorrow, can we still get away? The Mu family treats her as a free workhorse and Ni Yang as a money tree. Under these circumstances, can she really sessfully divorce Mu Jinbao? Ni Yang patted Ni Cuihuas hand, Mom, dont worry. What I did just now was just a dying tactic. As soon as tomorrow is over, Ill immediately take you and my sister away from here, and well start a new life. Can the three of them really start a new life? Ni Cuihua was very worried. Ni Cuihua gripped Ni Yangs hand, her gaze firm, Yangyang, why dont we take your sister and escape together! Ni Yang was delighted that Ni Cuihua had such an awareness. Shaking her head, she said, No, Mom, we wont run away! Youre divorcing Dad, were leaving openly. In an era where even train tickets are hard to buy without a letter of introduction, where could they possibly run to? If they could flee, Ni Yang would have taken Ni Cuihua and escaped a long time ago. Why would they go through all these troubles then? Ni Cuihua still seemed somewhat worried. Ni Yangforted her with a smile, Mom, dont worry, go back and rest. We should leave tomorrow after a good rest tonight. Alright. Ni Cuihua nodded in agreement. Well! She might as well trust her daughter this time! The night breeze was gentle. Ni Yangy on a hay bed in the Firewood Room, a piece of dogtail grass hanging from her mouth, gazing at the starry sky in a trance. In the 1980s, without pollution from factories, the sky was extremely brilliant. The stars of Altair and Vega could be seen. Croak, croak, croak The sounds of frogs and insects filled the ears, and the air was full of the fragrance of ripe paddy. Such a night was so peaceful! The faint glow of fireflies inteced with the starlight, casting a soft glow on Ni Yang, making her look like a banished immortal who descended from the moon. Underneath her long eyshes hid a pair of charming peach-blossom eyes, giving off a gleam as brilliant as the Milky Way! Such a beautiful woman. At that moment, Ni Yang suddenly felt something hard against her back. She felt around in the hay and pulled out a delicate wristwatch. If she guessed correctly, this watch should belong to that man. Sessful people all fancy watches, Ni Yang was no exception. Furthermore, Ni Yang in her previous life studied watches specially. This was an extremely valuable watch. A model like this was almost extinct in the future. Even now, this watch was a limited edition one, with no more than three in existence worldwide! It was worth 100,000 RMB. What did 100,000 RMB mean at that time? It meant enormous wealth! One could tell from this that the owner of the watch was not an ordinary person at all! However, it didnt matter who he was. She couldnt afford to mess with a guy covered in blood like him. Ni Yang ced the watch back into the hay, squinted her eyes, and started to sleep. Thinking that she could leave this hellhole the next day, a faint smile appeared on Ni Yangs face. The time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the next morning. The golden sunlight filled the earth. Early in the morning, Ni Cuihua was already busy in the kitchen. The air was filled with the sweet aroma of steamed sweet potatoes and the fragrance of steamed buns. Seeing Ni Yange in, Ni Cuihua secretly handed her two boiled eggs, Yangyang, here you go. Ni Yang calmly put the boiled eggs in her pocket. Ni Cuihua continued, Yangyang, can we really leave here today? Hmm. Ni Yang nodded slightly, Mom, remember to follow my leadter. I will definitely take you and sis away from here. Ni Cuihua wiped her hands on her apron, Okay, what should I do to help you? Ni Yang leaned over and whispered into Ni Cuihuas ear. This version of Ni Yang, brilliant and confident, with a voice as calming as a spell, put people at ease. Ni Cuihua slowly calmed down. Looking at Ni Yang, she said, Hmm, Yangyang, I got it. Dont worry, Ill definitely cooperate with you! As long as she could take her two daughters away from here, she was willing to do anything! ** It took a while before the people of the Mu family got up for breakfast. Suddenly, after the meal, there was a frantic knock on the door from outside, Is anyone there? Is anyone home? Chapter 11 - 11 010: Want to marry me? _1 11 010: Want to marry me? _1 Trantor: 549690339 Li Shu immediately put down her chopsticks, Brother Jinbao, my cousin is here! You better go open the door! Lady Mu urged anxiously, Hurry up! Dont keep him waiting! Lady Mu was afraid that the 200 yuan would sprout wings and fly away. Alright. Mu Jinbao put down his bowl and chopsticks and quickly ran to the door. Li Shu looked up at Ni Yang, a triumphant glimmer in her eyes. Little wretch, you have nowhere to run now, do you? Youre going to be taken away by an old bachelor today. Suddenly She met a pair of radiant eyes, shining bright like the stars, Ni Yang gave a faint smile, the corners of her mouth curling up into a light arc. This pure, untainted smile could reveal the true nature of anything sordid. Her eyes were filled with rity. So radiant and confident! She doesnt look like a naive girl brought up in a tiny vige. Li Shu felt an inexplicable shiver and quickly averted her gaze, her hollowed out throat swallowing as if she were a child who had done something wrong. This is insanity! How can this little vige girl possess such a gaze? Li Shu frowned, filled with bewilderment, she found it hard to discern whether that scene was an illusion or real. Li Shu suppressed her chills and looked at Ni Yang again. Li Shu, with her forehead crinkled, looked back at Ni Yang who sat opposite her. Today, Ni Yang wore that pink dress gifted by Lady Mu. The dress was rather simple with long-sleeves and a doll-cor, reaching down to her ankles. Yet, such an old-fashioned dress somehow made Ni Yang look vibrantly ssic. The sunlight streaming in from outside illuminated her, making her seem like a fairy high up in the clouds. Li Shu always believed her beloved daughter, Li Xianxian, was the most beautiful, but at this moment, she had to admit that if Li Xianxian were to stand beside Ni Yang, shed probably go unnoticed. At this moment, the sounds outside the door became increasingly clear. This way, this way, follow me. That was Mu Jinbaos fawning voice. In a short while, Mu Jinbao ushered the man in. The man standing next to Mu Jinbao looked about sixty years old, with a belly bigger than Li Shus. His shiny bald head and rodent eyes darted everywhere. When he smiled, a mouthful of big yellow teeth was revealed. Yes. This was Li Shus distant cousin. Mu Jinbao smilingly introduced, Mom, this is Wang Dazhuang. Dazhuang, this is my mom, this is my wife Ni Cuihua and this one is Yangyang. Upon seeing Ni Yang, Wang Dazhuangs eyes instantly lit up. This young girl is so pretty. Its a bargain to buy her back for 200 yuan! Wang Dazhuang swallowed his saliva, moved his gaze away from Ni Yang and greeted everyone in the room, Hello Granny, hello Auntie! Im Wang Dazhuang! Being addressed as Granny by someone of a simr age didnt bother Lady Mu at all. She even reciprocated with a smile, Very good! So youre Dazhuang, youre quite a spirited young man! Ni Yang almostughed at thisment. A spirited young man? Lady Mu doesnt feel guilty for saying this? Seeing Wang Dazhuang, Ni Cuihua was so terrified, she found herself shaking uncontrobly. This is too much! Lady Mu and Mu Jinbao are too heartless! Do they even have a conscience? Theyre actually selling their own granddaughter, their own daughter, to a man like this! Fortunately, she had already decided to divorce Mu Jinbao. Once again seeing Wang Dazhuang, Ni Yang looked calm on the outside but a storm was brewing within. She wishes she could rip Wang Dazhuang into pieces with her bare hands. But reason tells her she cant. Wang Dazhuang turns his gaze to Ni Yang, Yangyang, Im Wang Dazhuang! Im here to take you home! Ni Yang slightly lifts her head, Sir, why did youe alone? Didnt your sone with you? Sir? She actually called him Sir! Wang Dazhuang looks at Ni Yang in disbelief. Ni Yang says in surprise: Sir, arent you here for your sons matchmaking event? Wang Dazhuang bes incredibly embarrassed! Hes a eunuch, where would he get a son from? The matriarch of the Mu family looks at Ni Yang unhappily, How could you speak like that! Dazhuang is your intended match! Then she turns to Wang Dazhuang with apassionate look, Dazhuang, dont be upset, Yangyang speaks without intending to hurt you! She is afraid that Ni Yang has ticked off Wang Dazhuang, and that 200 yuan will be wasted! Wang Dazhuangughs, Why would I be angry? Theres nothing to be upset about. Ni Yang is so beautiful, its probably impossible to find another like her in ten miles. If he could really take Ni Yang back, he would be the one whos benefited! At that time, who knows how envious the other men in the vige will be! Oh, Ni Yang looks at Wang Dazhuang, So youre Wang Dazhu, right? Yes, yes, I am! Wang Dazhu hastily nods. Ni Yang looks Wang Dazhu up and down, her eyes filled with ridicule, Someone like you, also dreaming to touch a swan? What are you babbling about you ungrateful girl! The olddy from the Mu family stands up in anger, I think you and Dazhuang are a match made in heaven, a perfect couple, Dazhuang is a very promising young man, how could he not be good enough for you? If anyones not good enough, its you whos not good enough for Dazhuang! Li Shu quickly says: Thats right, cousin, my aunt is right, dont be angry, Yangyang is still a child, she speaks without thinking. Wang Dazhuang wont get angry, he casually waves his hand, ps two hundred yuan on the table, and then says: Can I take her away now? No matter how tough or thorny Ni Yang is right now, he has his ways to handle her! Hold on! The olddy from the Mu family speaks up at a critical moment. Whats wrong? Wang Dazhuang says: Ive paid the money, do you have any doubts? The olddy from the Mu family continues: You cant take her away right now. Why? Wang Dazhuang bes impatient. The olddy from the Mu family says righteously: Although our Mu family is poor, we cant resort to selling our daughters Just when Ni Cuihua thought that the olddy from the Mu family had a change of heart, she hears the olddy continue: If you really like Yangyang, get a matchmaker and marry her! Selling and marrying are two different things. Once sold, the ties will be cut cleanly, but if married, Wang Dazhuang will have to call the olddy from the Mu family Grandma from now on. The olddy from the Mu family has figured out that Wang Dazhuang is a man of wealth. How could the Mu family cut ties with such a wealthy man? She ns to squeeze everyst bit of value out of Ni Yang. Fine. Even though Wang Dazhuang wants to hold the beauty in his arms, hes not in a rush either. Additionally, the olddy from the Mu family changes her tone, When marrying a daughter, you should give a dowry. Our Mu family is not that kind of shameless people, just give one thousand as the dowry. A thousand? Wang Dazhuang opens his eyes wide in surprise! This olddy from the Mu family is really asking for the moon. The olddy from the Mu family looks at Wang Dazhuang, What? Youre not willing? If youre not willing, then forget about this marriage! After all, my Yangyang is such a beauty, its not like she cant get married. The olddy from the Mu family knows that Wang Dazhuang is definitely reluctant to let go of Ni Yang, thats why she dared to ask for a sky-high price of a thousand yuan! Li Shu also looks at the olddy from the Mu family in shock. She really didnt expect this olddy to be so cruel, asking for a thousand yuan right off the bat. Wang Dazhuang hesitates for a moment, then grits his teeth and says: Alright, a thousand it is! Ni Yang is so beautiful, a thousand yuan is worth it! Chapter 12 - 12 011: Need to refund relative_1 12 011: Need to refund rtive_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ni Cuihua listened as the old Mrs. Mu sold Ni Yang to Wang Dazhuang for the price of a thousand yuan, just as if she was selling a piece of merchandise. She was shaking all over with anger. Ni Yang is her own granddaughter! How could she bear to do such a thing? Quite a few times, Ni Cuihua almost couldnt stand it any longer, wanting to risk her life to confront old Mrs. Mu, but Ni Yang gently held her hand. Mom, dont worry. Even though Ni Yangs voice was faint, it had a calming effect, and Ni Cuihua managed to calm down. On hearing Wang Dazhuang agree to pay the bride price of a thousand yuan, old Mrs. Mu was overjoyed, smilingly she said: Dazhuang, please sit down. We will be family from now on. Make yourself at home. Sit? Wang Dazhuang had no wish to sit at the moment! He had parted with a thousand yuan, now he wants to check the goods to see if his thousand yuan was well spent. Wang Dazhuangs eyes kept darting around Ni Yangs body, brimming withsciviousness. Ni Cuihua slightly frowned, protectively standing in front of Ni Yang, ring at Wang Dazhuang. Actually, Ni Cuihua was a little scared of Wang Dazhuang herself, but because of motherhood, she grew strong! At this moment, she could not be afraid, because if she was scared, what would Ni Yang do? She must protect Ni Yang! Old Mrs. Mus gaze moved between Wang Dazhuang and Ni Yang, quickly figuring out what Wang Dazhuang was thinking. Since Wang Dazhuang had readilye up with a thousand yuan, she shouldnt let him be disappointed. Old Mrs. Mu turned to Ni Yang, Yangyang, why dont you show Dazhuang around? The two of you young people should get to know each other better. Young people? If Ni Yang remembered correctly, Wang Dazhuang was about Mrs. Mus age. People of this era generally marry early, old Mrs. Mu had be a grandmother at 40. By estimation, Wang Dazhuang was even a year older than Mrs. Mu. How could Mrs. Mu have the nerve to use the term young people? There was a flicker of sarcasm in Ni Yangs eyes as she looked down. Hearing this, Wang Dazhuang rubbed his palms together, eagerly looking at Ni Yang, muttering, Aunty, youre absolutely right! Old Mrs. Mu was indeed a shrewd woman. She knew perfectly well what he was thinking. Seeing Ni Yang hadnt moved, old Mrs. Mus expression cooled a bit, Yangyang! Ni Yang, grinning from ear to ear, came out from behind Ni Cuihua, Grandma, Im not deaf. Since youre not deaf, hurry up and take Dazhuang for a tour! old Mrs. Mu ground out through clenched teeth. Ni Yang looked at Wang Dazhuang, the shallow dimple at the corner of her mouth deepening, Theres a cornfield up front. Do you want to go look? At this time, the corn in the cornfield was thriving. If something were to happen, who would notice? Wang Dazhuang perked up at the idea, repeatedly nodding his head, Alright exactly! Lets go to the cornfield! Follow me then. As she turned, Ni Yang gave Ni Cuihua a reassuring look. Wang Dazhuang immediately followed Ni Yangs steps. Seeing Ni Yang obediently following orders, old Mrs. Mu was momentarily satisfied. Ni Yang was really too naive! She actually took Wang Dazhuang away! Li Shu saw the backs of Ni Yang and Wang Dazhuang and was so pleased that she could barely stop herself from bursting intoughter. Since Wang Dazhuang was a gelded man and couldnt marry a wife, his mind had long be twisted! He was a pervert among perverts! Just wait. Today, even if Ni Yang isnt killed, shes going to have a near-death experience. Ni Yang took Wang Dazhu to the front of the cornfield. Im going in first. Ni Yang stepped into the cornfield. Iming too! Wang Dazhuang immediately followed Ni Yangs pace. The sun was very high, but due to the dense corn stalks, not a sliver of sunlight prated the cornfield. Inside, there was even a slight chilliness. Ni Yang stopped upfront, raised her head to look at Wang Dazhuang, a faint curve forming at the corner of her mouth. Despite her smile, Wang Dazhuang strangely did not feel any warmth. Instead, a sense of dread overwhelmed him. It felt too peculiar. Yangyang, from from now on, Im your husband Wang Dazhuang couldnt be bothered with anything else at this point, he rubbed his hands and pounced towards Ni Yang. Ni Yang slightly raised her hand. Bang! Bang! Bang! Shortly after, painful cries emerged from the dense cornfield. For a whole thirty minutes, both Ni Yang and Wang Dazhuang didnt appear. Ni Cuihua was extremely anxious and afraid that something had happened to Ni Yang, constantly looking towards the entrance. Yet, smiles could be seen on the faces of Old Lady Mu and Mu Jinbao. Li Shu rxedly said, Theyve been gone for so long, Yangyang and Dazhuang havent returned, they must be getting along quite well The two definitely did everything they should and shouldnt have done in the cornfield! Old Lady Mu nodded in agreement,ughing so hard her eyes nearly disappeared. Time was truly wonderful. The longer the time, the more it meant that Wang Dazhu was happy with Ni Yang. By then, even if Wang Dazhu wanted to regret, it would be toote! Just as Old Lady Mu was about to pick up 200 yuan from the table, a figure suddenly rushed in from outside, snatched the money away, Give me my money back! I am never buying a wife again! Never again On closer inspection, Old Lady Mu realized it was none other than Wang Dazhu. Before everyone inside the house could react, Wang Dazhuang had run past the door, looking so distraught that he even ran out of one of his shoes. As if a ghost was chasing him from behind. Old Lady Mu and Mu Jinbao hastily chased after him, Dazhuang! Come back! Dazhuang! Dazhuang! Upon hearing Old Lady Mus words, Wang Dazhuang started running even faster. Mu Jinbao caught up with Wang Dazhuang. Ah! Good heavens! My money! My thousand yuan! Old Lady Mu sat on the ground, crying and causing a ruckus. She had nearly gotten the money, only to see it slipping away from her grasp. How could she not be furious? Li Shus eyebrows scrunched up into a frown! The situation was far from what she had imagined. What in the world was Wang Dazhuang thinking? Why did he run all of a sudden? Where was Ni Yang? Where did that sneaky Ni Yang go? Just then, Ni Yang nonchntly walked in from outside, Granny, what happened? Did someone upset you again? At the sound of her words, Old Lady Mu immediately stopped crying, looked up at Ni Yang and bitterly cursed, You shameless hussy! You dare toe back! What did you do to Dazhuang? I have no idea, Ni Yang shrugged, her eyes reflecting an innocent look, theres a possibility hes mentally ill. I was even shocked! You shameless hussy! You dare to argue back! You wretched creature! Useless junk! Old Lady Mu cursed loudly. Ni Yang didnt get angry, but the corner of her mouth hinted a faint smile, Granny, Ive heard that people with filthy mouths will have their tongues severed by the King of Hell after they die, especially those like you with many sins! Youre not far from descending to hell, save yourself some virtue! You! You! Old Lady Mu was so furious her whole body started shaking! This shameless girl was so bold, she even dared to curse her to death! Chapter 13 - 13 012: Village Chief Arrived_1 13 012: Vige Chief Arrived_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang has always been a soft, docile, and submissive person. When was she ever so defiant? Li Shu felt her temple throb wildly, an ominous feeling suddenly bubbling up. No way! She couldnt let Ni Yang slip out of her control. Li Shu offered up a forced smile, her eyes focused on Ni Yang, Yangyang, whats gotten into you? Your grandmother is thinking of your best interests! How could you talk to her like that? Do you have any idea how wealthy my cousin is? If you marry him, you could live a luxurious life. So many girls crave this opportunity yet youve got it. Stop angering your grandmother, apologize to her and get my cousin back here. Ni Yang responded with a bright, pointed smile, If your cousin is such a catch, why not marry him yourself? Isnt this perfect, seeing as how youre a widow too? Li Shus eyes bulged, unable to conceal her fury anymore, You shameless girl, what are you babbling about? Right at that moment, Mu Jinbao rushed in from the yard, his face an image of dismay, Mom, I caught up with Dazhuang, but he refuses to return Who knew what was going on with that Wang Dazhuang. He was clearly quite interested in Ni Yang just a while ago. However, after a romp in the cornfield, he returned as if he was apletely different person. Refuses to return? Why does he refuse to return? My one thousand yuan! My one thousand yuan! Granny Mu was so furious it felt like her liver would burst, her face deathly pale, it was more painful than dying a little. That was one thousand yuan! A whole thousand yuan! Jinbao, beat this shameless wench to death! Beat her till shes dead! Granny Mu pointed at Ni Yang and spat out viciously. Even if Ni Yang was beaten to death right now, she still wouldnt feel satisfied! This cheap wench was truly hateful! Even Mu Jinbao was pining over the one thousand yuan, he stepped up to Ni Yang, raised his hand, and viciously pped down. Mu Jinbaos hand was about to make contact when Ni Cuihua hurriedly stepped in front of Ni Yang, taking the p full on her face. Ni Cuihuas head jerked sideways from the force, but she didnt retreat, she looked up at Mu Jinbao and summoned the courage to say, Mu Jinbao, I want a divorce! Divorce? Mu Jinbaoughed scornfully at Ni Cuihua. Youre nothing more than an old cow bought and paid for by our Mu family! You dont have the right to demand a divorce! You belong to the Mu family in life and death! Youll never escape from the Mu family. Yes, Ni Cuihua was merely purchased by Mu Jinbao for three yuan. Hearing these words, Ni Cuihuas face darkened. Yeah. How could she have forgotten She was bought by the Mu family. She cant get a divorce? If she cant get a divorce, what should she do? Does that mean shes doomed to spend the rest of her life with this scum? Just then, a few figures appeared outside the door, stopping to listen to themotion inside. If Mu Jinbao raised his head to look out, he would see, amongst the group, the vige chief of Dam Vige. Ni Yang stepped in front of Ni Cuihua, Human trafficking is illegal! My mother wants to divorce you now, you have no right to deprive her of her freedom! Since Ni Cuihua had never gone through a registration process with Mu Jinbao, this matter was much easier to settle! Ni Yang caught sight of the shadow on the ground and started devising her n. Mu Jinbao was so infuriated at Ni Yangs retort that he grabbed an axe and swung it towards Ni Yang, You ungrateful brat! If I dont kill you today, Im not a Mu! Ni Cuihua gasped and quickly shielded Ni Yang behind her. But Ni Yang was not afraid of Mu Jinbao, You dont have the right to hit me! And you sure as hell have no right to be my father! Dont think I dont know who Li Shu is, shes your mistress and shes carrying your bastard child! Youre keeping a woman on the side and yet you still expect my mother to ve for you! People like you should all rot in hell! Upon hearing that, beads of sweat dotted Li Shus forehead. Ni Yang knew about her and Mu Jinbaos rtionship. What should she do? What now? She thought she could control Ni Yang, but she never expected this girl to be so fierce! Besides, its a sensitive period now, if people find out about her rtionship with Mu Jinbao, she wont get off scot-free! Mu Jinbao was incensed by Ni Yangs words and swung the axe straight down. Ungrateful brat! Ill kill you today! Just when he was about to strike, a figure rushed in from outside, grabbed Mu Jinbaos hand. Whats going on? Is there no respect forw in your eyes? The person who came in was no other than the old vige chief along with several men in suits. The one who grabbed Mu Jinbaos wrist was indeed the old vige chief. Despite his age, the vige chiefs strength wasnt weaker than any young mans. Vige chief, what wind blows you our way? Mu Jinbao asked yfully as he look towards the vige chief. The vige chief also surnamed Mu and was a rtive of Mu Jinbaos, so he wasnt particrly afraid of the vige chief. How bad could it be if the vige chief found out that he was hitting his wife and children? Would he turn against his own family for this? Impossible! But the vige chief wasnt as amodating as usual and demanded harshly: If I didnte now, there would have been a homicide! Comrade Mu Jinbao, no matter the reason, it cant be an excuse for you to beat your wife and children! Mu Jinbao, grinning ear to ear, said, Vige chief, I was just disciplining my wife and kids. Youre making it sound like a murder How many men in this vige dont hit their wives? Even the vige chief himself perhaps isnt clean in this regard. Furthermore, in this remote and poor vige, even if one were to beat someone to death, no one would care. If someone really got beaten to death, one would only need to drag the body up to the mountain and bury it. It wouldnt be the first time someone had beaten their spouse to death in the vige. Comrade Mu Jinbao, take this seriously! The vige chief reprimanded him, What you just did was attempted murder! If it were any other day, the vige chief wouldnt have bothered with such matters. In Dam Vige, wife-beating was a daily urrence, and if he had to deal with every case, he wouldnt be able to manage it all. But not today. Today, standing next to him were a few officials with quite a bit of authority! At this moment, Ni Yang tugged at Ni Cuihuas sleeve. Ni Cuihua quickly understood and fell to her knees, bursting into tears, Vige Chief, please dont support these people just because they share your surname! You must stand up for us! We mother and daughters have had such difficult lives, Mu Jinbao isnt human, its bad enough that hes having affairs outside, now he even wants to kill us both! Ive been married to the Mu Family for seventeen years, given birth to five daughters for him and he abandoned three. These children are my life Now I want a divorces, I want to divorce this murderer, we cannot go on like this, please vige chief, stand up for us Chapter 14 - 14 013: Bridge is bridge, road is road_1 14 013: Bridge is bridge, road is road_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ni Cuihua wept woefully as she recounted all the grievances she had suffered over the years in the Mu Family. She was truly wronged. The old Vige Chief was also a Mu, and he didnt want to blow things out of proportion, Yangyangs mum, you cant just go around saying things like that. You im Yangyangs dad has someone else on the side. Do you have any evidence? This couple and their daily life, bumps on the road are normal. Dont mention divorce at every turn, it can hurt people! Upon hearing this, Ni Cuihua felt a chill in her heart. It seemed the old Vige Chief wasnt going to help her. Just when she was about to give up, Ni Yang nced at her, indicating with her eyes that she should continue speaking. Ni Cuihua seemed encouraged, wept even more miserably, Vige Chief, I know you share the samest name as the old Mu Family! But you cant favor Mu Jinbao just because of that! You are the Vige Chief, the most respected person in this vige. If even you wont stand up for me, who else can I turn to? My three discarded children and the fact that Mu Jinbao got another woman pregnant are not false! Look, that shameless woman is right here! Women are weak, but mothers are strong. On any other day, Ni Cuihua would never have dared to utter such words, but today was different. Because she knew that if they continued to stay in the Mu Family, they, the mother and daughter trio, would be doomed. The Vige Chief flinched at her words. The city officials were still standing behind him! Ni Cuihua was throwing such a big hat on him, could he bear it? The old Vige Chief immediately helped Ni Cuihua up, with a kind smile on his face, Yangyangs mum, dont worry! Im not the kind of person who covers up for his own kin. I will deal with this matter impartially! Upon hearing this, Ni Cuihua was so moved, she cried, Thank you, Vige Chief! Thank you, Vige Chief! Mu Jinbao wasnt happy, he stopped referring to the Vige Chief by his title, Uncle, dont just listen to this womans ramblings! Shes spouting nonsense! Show me thew that says I cant beat my own mother-inw and daughter? If youve nothing else, I suggest you go back. Next time, I will bring some meat for you as a token of respect. The old Vige Chief had enjoyed a lot of meat from Mu Jinbao, or else Mu Jinbao wouldnt have dared to tantly bring Li Shu back home. Upon hearing this, the old Vige Chiefs face darkened, Mu Jinbao, you clearly know what youve done! Now Comrade Ni Cuihua wants to divorce you. Ill approve it! After all, you guys never even had a marriage certificate. Ill give you a proof, youe over to press your fingerprints, and then you sever ties! No more dealings with each other! This Mu Jinbao really dares to say anything! If he continued this way, he would no longer be the Vige Chief! Mu Jinbao looked at the Vige Chief incredulously, somewhat bewildered. The Vige Chief who had always been on his side was suddenly on Ni Cuihuas side today! Divorcing was impossible for him! Ni Yang could be sold for a good price now, and Ni Cuihua was like the old ox at home! If he lost these two people, it would be a huge loss for the Mu Family! I wont divorce! Why should I divorce?! Even if you beat me to death, I wont divorce! Mu Jinbao began acting like a rogue. The old Lady Mu also yed rogue andid down on the ground, Want a divorce? Not unless you step over my corpse! Alright, dont want to divorce? Then well just call the police! Suddenly, the man in the suit spoke up. Then he turned to his assistant, Xiaozhao, tell Comrade Mu Jinbao what the consequences would be if he refuses to divorce. Xiaozhao stepped forward and said, Based on the evidence we have at the moment, Comrade Mu Jinbao is suspected of attempted murder and intentional homicide! If these charges are added up, he could be shot! Its a crackdown period now, and the threat of execution is not a joke. Mu Jinbao turned pale, Who the hell are you! Just because you say I killed, that means I did! The old Vige Chief responded coldly, You better shut up! This man is the assistant to the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee! The assistant to the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee? Why on earth would the assistant to the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee be here? Xiaozhao was the secretarys assistant, and the man who was talking to Xiaozhao was Yao Wei, the secretary himself. Yao Wei was sent by Zhou Changzheng. Because Zhou Changzheng was seriously injured, they could only send Yao Wei to make the trip. Mu Jinbao shuddered in fear, Uncle, please, dont joke with me. What on earth could the secretary of the municipal partymittee be doing in their dirt-poor vige? Before the Vige Chief could speak, Xiaozhao continued: Mu Jinbao, you were just about to attack your daughter with an axe. If it wasnt for the timely intervention of Vige Chief Mu, your daughter would be dead. Thats attempted murder, and were all witnesses. Plus, the three children you abandoned all died unnaturally. Thats deliberate murder, and Ni Cuihua is the witness. As for the affair, Comrade Li Shu is pregnant. Need I say more? Hearing this, Li Shu was terrified, cold sweat trickling down her forehead. If they really reported him, Mu Jinbao wouldnt be the only one sentenced to death by firing squad. She would be an aplice. The old Vige Chief continued: Mu Jinbao, think about it carefully. Would you rather be shot, or get a divorce? Mrs. Mu was startled, and quickly stood up from the ground, Divorce! Jinbao, well get a divorce! At this point, of course, life was more important. Furthermore, if they divorced, the one to suffer would be Ni Cuihua. Shes a woman, and she would have no choice but to starve out there! When that timees, itll be Ni Cuihua who will regret. Mu Jinbao was scared out of his wits, death by firing squad! How could he not be afraid? Okay, mom, Ill listen to you. The old Vige Chief finally rxed, continuing: Now that youve decided to divorce, Ill issue you a divorce certificate. Although Ni Cuihua and Mu Jinbao hadnt gotten their marriage certificate, the two had lived together for so long and had two children. To avoid any futureplications, a certificate was necessary. Ni Yang stepped forward at the right time, My sister and I want to go with mom. Ni Cuihua finally came to her senses, Right! The two kids areing with me! No! I dont agree! Mrs. Mu said angrily, These two children are from the Mu Family! Why should they go with that slut Ni Cuihua! The old Vige Chief continued: Madam, currently Mu Jinbao is the one at fault, he has no right to the children! We must respect Comrade Ni Cuihua and the childrens opinions. No! The children belong to our Mu Family! If that slut Ni Cuihua wants to leave, let her leave by herself! She wont take anything from our Mu Family! At this moment, Yao Wei continued speaking. Xiaozhao, we should call the police, let the murderer taste the bullet! Old Mrs. Mus face turned white, and she was instantly silenced. The Old Vige Chief finished the certificate and stamped the viges official seal on it, Ni Cuihua, Mu Jinbao, you two press your fingerprints. Once these are pressed, you two will have no rtion at all. Ni Cuihua pressed her fingerprint without hesitation! Mu Jinbao was reluctant to press, but thinking his life was at stake, he still pressed it. This divorce certificate had three copies, two for Ni Cuihua and Mu Jinbao, and one for the vige to keep. After pressing the fingerprint, Ni Cuihua went to the room to carry the children out. Ni Yang bowed to the Vige Chief and Yao Wei, Secretary, Chief, thank you for today! The Vige Chiefughed awkwardly, not knowing if he could still retain his position after today. Yao Wei smiled and said: If an official doesnt serve the people, they might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes, this is what should be done. Chapter 15 - 15 014: Goodbye, Dam Village! _1 15 014: Goodbye, Dam Vige! _1 Trantor: 549690339 It was apparent that Yao Wei was a good official who served the people. Off to the side, though, Old Lady Mu was bing anxious, watching Yao Wei and Ni Yang speak with such familiarity. What on earth was happening? Why would the citys party secretarye to their home? And to chance upon this very incident! This clearly wasnt a coincidence! Could it be that Ni Yang and the city party secretary had nned this all along? Otherwise, this couldnt possibly be such a coincidence! Yes! Ni Yang must have colluded with them in advance! But how did Ni Yang know the city party secretary? Old Lady Mu raised her head to look at Ni Yang. Under the dim light, Ni Yang stood there, with a soft glow on her beautiful face, and when she spoke, two small dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth. For the first time, Old Lady Mu realized that her granddaughter had such a pretty face. But the thought that, starting from now, Ni Yang was no longer her granddaughter, twisted Old Lady Mus face into a grimace! That bitch, Ni Cuihua! It would have been fine if she had wanted a divorce herself! But now she was even taking away their Mu Familys granddaughter! Just then, Ni Cuihua came out of the house holding the child, Yangyang, Ive packed everything. Ni Yang turned to look at Ni Cuihua, Mom, lets go then. Alright. Ni Cuihua nodded. Old Lady Mu continued, Ni Cuihua, Im giving you onest chance to reconsider. Back out now while you still can! Otherwise, it wont be easy for you to step inside the Mu familys home ever again! Let me tell you, the world is a chaotic ce right now. You three women leaving just like that will surely end up starving on the streets! Ni Cuihua turned back to look at Old Lady Mu, her tone cold, Dont worry! Id rather starve in the street than return to the Mu family! Good, good!) Old Lady Mu remarked sarcastically: You have some nerve! Fine, leave! I look forward to the day youe back begging! How can a woman survive without a man? Its impossible! Without a doubt, Ni Cuihua wille crying back to her eventually! Escorted by Yao Wei and the vige chief, Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua left the Mu family mansion, carrying the child with them. Just then, a pair of worn-out shoes tossed viciously, hit Ni Cuihuas back. Indeed, a ce of deprivation breeds wicked people! Yao Wei frowned. Holding the child, Ni Cuihua couldnt help but tear up. In these times, a divorced woman was bound to be gossiped about. Needless to say, life for her, her daughter, and the child wouldnt be easy from now on. Mom, dont be afraid, and dont pay attention to others stares! Rest assured, in the future, we will have good days! Isnt there a saying? Good days are forged through hardships! Upon hearing this, Yao Wei felt a rush of respect for Ni Yang. The young girl was nothing like he had imagined; she was even stronger than her mother, Ni Cuihua. From start to finish, she hadnt shed a single tear. Yao Wei had initially thought that Ni Yang was just a small-town girl with medical skills. It now seemed that she was far more exceptional than he had imagined. Yao Wei then asked, Youngrade Ni Yang, where do you n to go from here? I havent decided yet, Ni Yang answered. The vige chief understood that Ni Yang was hesitant to speak because of his presence. So, being tactful, he said, Secretary, I have some matters to attend to in the vige, I will go ahead. Yao Wei was unsatisfied with the way the vige chief had handled matters. He looked up at the vige chief, his tone bing stern, You may go. The vige chief swallowed hard and turned to walk towards the vige department. He hoped that after today, he could continue being the vige chief After the vige chief had left, Yao handed Ni Yang a yellow cloth bag, Youngrade Ni Yang, Mr. Zhou has taken care of all the matters you asked him to help with. Additionally, theres some money in here as a token of goodwill from Mr. Zhou! Ni Yang immediately refused: Uncle Zhou has already helped me a lot, I cannot ept this money! Yao Weiughed and said: ept it! Its not a lot of money, Mr. Zhou would be worried if you didnt. Moreover, you need to live when you are away! At this juncture, if Ni Yang further declined, Yao Wei might think there was an ulterior motive! Moreover, she did indeed need the money now. Please thank Uncle Zhou for me! Ni Yang epted the yellow cloth bag with both hands. Yao Wei nodded, Certainly. By the way, where do you n to go after leaving here? Although Ni Yang had previously said she hadnt decided yet, Yao Wei knew that she must have had ns. She just didnt say anything because the vige chief was there. To Beijing. Ni Yang continued, Then, Ill start a small business. Upon hearing this, Yao Wei looked at Ni Yang in surprise, You want to be a private business owner? To be honest, in this era, private business owners were considered contemptible. Some people would rather starve to death than go into business and be private business owners! Being a merchant wasbele spective and was especially shameful! Nobody couldve anticipated that the first generation of private business owners going into business would end up as millionaires and billionaires! This is why Yao Wei was so surprised when he heard that Ni Yang wanted to be a private business owner. Ni Yang responded with a smile, Yes, a private business owner. You heard correctly. Chapter 16 - 16 015: Full of Curiosity_1 16 015: Full of Curiosity_1 Trantor: 549690339 Gazing at Ni Yang in front of him, Yao Wei was almost under the illusion that she was the one in control. This was just a seventeen-year-old kid, after all Ever since Ni Yang had saved Zhou Changzheng, Yao Wei had been curious about this girl because Ni Yang had shown remarkable calmness, exhibiting a maturity that surpassed many adults when it came to handling situations. It was said that, having been saved by Ni Yang, Zhou Changzheng asked what she wanted, even if it meant arge sum of money, he would do his best to satisfy her. Surprisingly, Ni Yangs request was very simple. All she wanted was to leave the Mu household and Dam Vige smoothly. Later on, it was heard that Zhou Changzheng investigated Ni Yang, but the results were always the same. She was just a nk te of a country girl. Born in Dam vige, raised in Dam vige. Uncle Yao, this is where we should part ways. Every banquet has to end eventually. I wish you every sess in the future, Ni Yang bade farewell to Yao Wei at the entrance of the vige. Alright, Ill take your good words. Safe travels to you too, Yao Wei stopped. Goodbye Uncle Yao, Ni Yang waved. Goodbye, Yao Wei watched the departing figures of Ni Cuihua and her daughter. After the mother and daughter turned a corner and could no longer see Yao Wei, Ni Cuihua asked, Yangyang, how do you know Secretary Zhou? Ni Cuihua was filled with questions. Ni Yang told her mother the entire story, to which Ni Cuihua responded with augh, My Yangyang, youre amazing! Thanks to Secretary Zhous help today, otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to leave so easily. Little did they know, the moment they left Dam Vige, the vigers began to gossip. In these days without TVs, inte, or mobile phones, people could only resort to gossip to pass their time. In addition to Old Lady Mus outcry, everyone in the vige knew about this incident. If I were Mu Jinbao, I would have killed that slut Ni Cuihua! Not only is she unable to bear a son, but she also runs off with another man! How shameless! The Mu family is so generous! If she were my daughter-inw, I wouldnt let her get through that door today! Ni Cuihua, not only did she cheat and eloped, but she also took the two granddaughters of the Mu Family. As the old saying goes, When ites to marriage, you need to examine the other partys three generations. You really cant take in a woman from outside whose background you dont know! Shh Another person pulled their husbands hand, Keep your voices down, I think this might not be entirely Cuihuas fault. Cuihua is always an honest person, undertaking all the heavy duties in the Mu household. Didnt you notice that the Mu family recently weed a new pregnant woman? There could be more to this story than meets the eye. We outsiders cant see everything clearly. Hm, that makes sense. But no matter what, Ni Cuihua shouldnt have divorced. After being divorced, which man would dare to want this worn shoe? Ni Yang didnt care about whether people gossiped or not; as long as she livedfortably, she was fine. In any era, money is the boss. Her current wish was to earn money. Although this was a rather crude wish, money was the foundation for living. Three hourster, the mother-daughter duo arrived at the township. The township was about ten kilometers or so from the vige. Quite clearly, the township was much livelierpared to the vige, with roadside vendors peddling various goods. Despite it not being as modern as the 21st century, one could still see glimpses of more modern elements. Ni Cuihua had never left Dam Vige for over a decade, and now, the dizzying scene left her awestruck. She had no idea how much the outside world had changed. Mom, lets find a ce to eat first. It was already past twelve in the afternoon, and they had been clutching their rumbling stomachs for three hours. Ni Cuihua looked at the shops on both sides of the street and hesitated, Yangyang, this should be very expensive, right? Going by Ni Yangs intentions, they might also be going to Beijing. Where would they get so much money to splurge now? Zhou Changzheng did give them money, but what about their expenses in Beijing? Ni Cuihua was a frugal person. Its okay, we can afford a bowl of rice. Ni Yang, carrying her younger sister, walked into a nearby small restaurant. This restaurant was not a state-owned one, but a private business, offering cheap and delicious dishes. Ni Yang ordered a portion of braised pork, a pot of chicken soup, and a portion of stir-fried vegetables. Rice was free, and altogether, it cost less than 10 yuan in total. For the first time, Ni Yang felt money was easy to spend. In the 21st century, this amount of food would cost at least 300 or 400 yuan. Yangyang, lets just eat a little. Theres no need to waste money. Ni Cuihua felt a bit overwhelmed, looking at all the good food in front of her. When had she ever eaten such good food in her life? When she was in the Mu household, she ate the worst food, all the good stuff was left for Old Lady Mu and Mu Jinbao. Mom, just eat. Ive paid already, Ni Yang poured a bowl of chicken soup for Ni Cuihua, If we dont, it will be wasted. In the eighties, there were the few farmed broiler chickens, so the chicken soup wasyered with a wax yellow oil, and the soup was delicious and savory, and the chicken melted in the mouth it was a real treat. This was also the first proper meal Ni Yang had since her rebirth. Listening to Ni Yang, Ni Cuihua started drinking the chicken soup inrge gulps. She was, at her core, not a wasteful person. People in this era didnt have a lot in their bellies, so their appetites were quiterge. The mother and daughter easily finished two dishes, a soup, and several bowls of rice. In the meantime, Ni Cuihua went to the restroom to breastfeed the child and asked the owners wife for some wood ash. In this era, there was no such thing as diapers, so people would sew a cloth bag and fill it with wood ash. While its not as good as a diaper, its better than nothing, and more helpful than a thin nappy. Here you go, youngdy. Here is the wood ash you asked for. The restaurant owners wife was a very kind person and handed her a full bag of wood ash. Thank you, maam, Ni Cuihua received it with both hands, thanking her. Ni Yang, holding her younger sister, walked ahead, Mom, lets go to the county town first, spend the night, and take the train to Beijing tomorrow morning. Chapter 17 - 17 016: Being Followed!_1 17 016: Being Followed!_1 Trantor: 549690339 They were nearly 50 kilometers away from the county seat. On the way, they had to change vehicles three or four times. By the time they arrived in the county seat, it would likely be after four, forcing them to stay overnight and set off early in the morning. Alright, Ill follow your lead. Ni Cuihua now hadplete trust in Ni Yang. The mother and daughter took their child on the journey. They were poorly dressed and had a child with them, so small thieves wouldnt pay them any attention. By the time it was five in the evening, the mother and daughter finally arrived in the county seat. The county seat was much more prosperous than the town. Only then did Ni Cuihua truly feel her insignificance. She tightly held her child, closely following Ni Yang, not daring to stray even half a step away. As she watched Ni Yang walking ahead, a feeling of unfamiliarity welled up in Ni Cuihuas heart, alongside a sense of pride. Her daughter was much more capable than her. Ni Yang checked them into an inn. It was a twin room, the condition was not very good, butpared to the rural area, it was heaven and hell. Ni Yang ced her package on the cab, took the room key, and said to Ni Cuihua, Mom, you rest in the room first. Ill go buy the train tickets. I have the key, dont open the door to anyone else. Okay, Ni Cuihua nodded, then added, Yangyang, can you manage on your own? Should I go with you? No need, you rest well. Ill be back soon. When Ni Yang got to the door, she casually opened another one, Mom, this is the bathroom. Alright. Ni Cuihua stood up, I know, be careful. Hmm. Ni Yang opened the door and left. In June, the sun at five oclock was still very high in the sky, it was hot and made people sweat a thinyer. With the memories from her previous life, Ni Yang quickly found the train station. The train station underwent several renovations in the future, but its location never changed. There werent many people taking the train at this time of the year. Ni Yang arrived at the ticket booth, Comrade, I would like two sleeper tickets. The ticket seller was a young guy, who seemed almost asleep. When he heard the sound, he opened his eyes reluctantly, What? Speak up. The ticket sellers of this era had the same status as public servants of the present day. It wouldnt be easy to get this job without connections or know-how, especially in a state-owned enterprise like the Railway Bureau. Especially when Ni Yang was so shabbily dressed, it was clear that she was from the countryside. Ni Yang didnt pay attention to the ticket sellers attitude, smilingly saying, Hello, I need two sleeping berths to Beijing. Its not worth getting angry with such people. Seeing Ni Yang not getting angry, but instead being so polite, the ticket seller was indeed a little embarrassed. Especially since this girl was so pretty. He scolded himself for his poor eyesight earlier. He hadnt noticed how pretty this girl was. Do you have an introduction letter? The guys attitude did an about-face in an instant. Yes. Ni Yang took out the introduction letter from her pocket. After the ticket seller nced at it, he said, That will be 68 yuan in total. Ni Yang took out a pile of change and handed it to the ticket seller. Most of these coins were in denominations of one and five cents with thergest value being one yuan. 68 yuan made quite a big pile. Ni Yang had specially got the change from the restaurant owner when having a meal. If she was shing big money around, it would definitely attract attention from others. At just sixteen and with a family to support, she didnt want to attract unwanted attention. On any other day, the ticket seller would definitely not be happy facing so much change. But not today, because the person standing in front of him was a beautiful girl. He had been selling tickets for two years and had never seen a girl as pretty as this. Beautiful women will always receive special treatment, regardless of the era. After sessfully buying the tickets, Ni Yang started walking back. Thinking about how smoothly everything had gone, Ni Yang unconsciously let out a smile. In the afternoon sun, the young girl came walking against the light, a smile on her lips. Her stunning beauty made the city traffic in the background seem to pale inparison. Little did she know, three good-for-nothing hoodlums already had their eyes on her from afar. They just hadnt found the opportunity to make a move as this was the bustling city area. Ni Yang might not be dressed impressively, but someone who buys two sleeper train tickets without batting an eyelid, how could she possibly be poor? They were sure they could squeeze something out of her. Moreover, she was gorgeous! A young girl, if anything happened to her, would unlikely voice it out loud. In this era, women are very conservative and value their own reputation. Normal women would rather suffer silently when insulted, than to make it public. Otherwise, even if they get married in the future, they would still be looked down upon by their inws family. By this time, the county and the vige were quite different. In the vige, to purchase daily necessities one would need all sorts of coupons, but in the county, as long as you have money, its fine. So, Ni Yang bought an extra two cups for drinking water, a bag of milk powder, some biscuits and dry food for the journey. The milk powder was for her sister to drink, as Ni Cuihua wasnt producing enough milk, especially since she hadnt had the proper rest period after giving birth and hadnt really eaten anything nutritious. Moreover, after getting off the train, they would still need to take the tram. It would be a bumpy ride, and the journey would take at least two days. As Ni Yang left the supply and marketing co-op, she felt that something was off. With her heightened senses, she could easily tell that three people were following her. Ni Yangs ears twitched slightly, and then she quickened her pace, turned a corner, and her figure disappeared in an instant. The three little punks saw Ni Yang vanish, exchanged puzzled nces, threw the cigarette stubs in their hands, and hurried after her. Ni Yang carefully ced the things in her hands in the corner of the wall, took the dagger concealed on her body, and holding it in her hand, she stood at the corner ready for defense. She didnt bother unsheathing the de, it was better not to shed blood unless absolutely necessary. The footsteps were getting closer and closer Ni Yangs ears twitched more frequently, she held the dagger tightly and squinted her eyes. Three, two, one. Now! She swung her arm, directly knocking down the first thug who rushed out, following it with a backspin kick, the tip of her foot perfectly hitting the chin of a punk behind, knocking him to the ground. In the blink of an eye, only two out of three punks were remaining. Ni Yang narrowed her eyes slightly, about to hit the thug with her dagger. However, the thug surprisinglyy down himself, crying for mercy, Miss! Heroine! I was wrong! I am lying down myself. Please spare me and my brothers! A wise man knows when to retreat. This punk was no fool. He knew he had encountered a formidable opponent. But he couldnt understand how an ordinary-looking peasant girl could be so skilled. This was just unbelievable! Ni Yang slowly concealed the dagger in her chest, and said coolly, When you decided to follow me, didnt you consider this? Chapter 18 - 18 017: Encounter_1 18 017: Encounter_1 Trantor: 549690339 If she had been just a powerless young girl today, she probably would have suffered irreparable harm by now. Sister, I really dare not anymore! Please spare me! The thug cried and begged for mercy. The other two thugs also quickly got up and knelt in front of this girl who was younger than them but stronger. Ni Yang casually put away the dagger, looking down at the three thugs with a slight smirk, then slightly bent over and reached out her slender hand to them, Hand it over. Although she was smiling, there was not the slightest hint of amusement in her eyes. Instead, the icy glint was utterly intimidating. Wha what? One of the thugs shivered in fear. The stick in your hand. Ni Yang spoke indifferently. The thug, trembling all over, handed over the stick in his hand to Ni Yang. In truth, it wasnt a stick, but a real iron pipe. About as thick as two thumbs. Ni Yang took the iron pipe, lightly bent it with both hands, and with a muffled sound, the pipe was easily broken into two pieces by her. The three thugs were wide-eyed, unbelieving of what they were seeing right before them. Cold sweat broke out on their backs. What fearsome strength was needed to break an iron pipe so easily? Who on earth was this young girl? However, the one who broke the iron pipe was unperturbed, the corners of her mouth upturned in a small smile, speaking to the thugs, If I catch you guys messing with the women of this city again, this pipe will be your fate! Do you understand? Her tone was cold and chilling, her presencemanding. She was not an ordinary girl; she seemed more like a person of high standing who had experienced many things. Understood, understood! The thugs were so scared their faces turned pale and answered shakily. Ni Yang casually threw the pipe to the ground, If youve understood, then get lost! At her words, the thugs felt as if a huge burden had been lifted and they scampered away immediately. Ni Yang did not linger, as her sister and mother were waiting for her at the inn, and she immediately turned around to move on. Unbeknownst to her, shortly after she left, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared in the previously deserted alleyway. One of the figures was tall and slender, standing casually with his hands in his pockets, radiating an irresistible aura of dominance. Sporting an army cap, beneath the brim of the cap were eyes that carried a dangerous glint. His lips curled in a barely noticeable smile, giving no hint to his thoughts. Anyone could see that this man was not someone to be trifled with. The two men had witnessed every bit of what had just happened. The slightly shorter one ran forward and picked up a white ticket that had fallen onto the ground. Third Brother, this fell off that girl. The man took the ticket, the curve of his lips growingrger, Beijing No wonder Li Xianxian said she couldnt find her, she she had secretly gone to Beijing to find him. Just a country girl, where did she get the money for the ticket? And where did she get the courage to run to Beijing all by herself? Unless everything was part of her grand scheme saving him, stealing his watch, naturally going to Beijing, thening to him, and living in his old house. ording to his grandfathers and grandmothers old-fashioned ideas, they would certainly let her marry him and be part of the Mo Family. This man was Mo Baichuan from Beijing, also known as the Third of the Mos and who Ni Yang had rescued from the mountain. Mo Baichuan tightly gripped the ticket, a dangerous light shed in his eyes as he slightly turned his head towards the man next to him, Take this ticket to her. He was curious to see who had sent Ni Yang. How dare she calcte his every move! She actually went to Beijing to find him; she had quite an appetite. In hindsight, it was a strange situation from the beginning. How coincidental was it that he happened to see this young country girl when he was being pursued? Even more so, this girl surprisingly helped him get out of a crisis. Imagine, a small country girl who grew up in the mountains, how could she have that kind of eloquence and courage? Mo Baichuans eyes held aplex look. For the first time in his life, he had been schemed against by a young girl. Tang Shi took over the ticket, puzzled, Third Brother, should I deliver it to her now? Tang Shi and Mo Baichuan grew up together in a big courtyard in Beijing. Mo Baichuan was three years older than him and much more capable. After he graduated from the military academy, Tang Shi had always been behind Mo Baichuan. Tang Shi could tell that Mo Baichuan must know the girl just now. At this moment, the Third Brother should deliver the ticket himself to win the beautys heart. Whats the point of having him deliver it? Third Brother is already quite old and hasnt yet found a wife. He cant dy his good fortune. Third Brother, why dont you deliver it yourself. Tang Shi handed the ticket back to Mo Baichuan and muttered, If I deliver it and she mistakenly fancies me, what should I do? He couldnt get in the way of other peoples love. If she fancies you, then you can marry her! Mo Baichuan gave him a swift kick, Stop talking nonsense! Ni Yang was clearlying for him. How could she possibly fancy Tang Shi, this naive boy? But now, he could only let Ni Yang go safely to Beijing to find out what she was really up to. Tang Shi touched his backside, limped in the direction that Ni Yang had disappeared off to. Comrade,rade,rade at the front, please wait. As Tang Shi ran, he called out. Ni Yang was already aware that someone was chasing her from behind. She turned around in confusion, Are you calling me? Yes, yes, yes. Tang Shi stopped, gasping for breath, You are Comrade Ni Cuihua, arent you? Ni Yang shook her head slightly, No, Im not Cuihua, but I know her. Only then did Tang Shi get a clear look at Ni Yangs face. He stood there stunned, presenting the ticket. He said shyly, Well, as long as you know her, thisrade, you dropped your ticket. Tang Shi having grown up in a big courtyard in Beijing, has seen many sophisticated city girls and daughters from prestigious families. However, he had never seen anyone as beautiful as Ni Yang. Perhaps, beautiful was not enough to describe her beauty. Ni Yang quickly checked her pocket and realized, indeed, one of her tickets was missing. She thanked Tang Shi Thank you so much. If not for him returning her ticket, she wouldnt be able to get another one in time for the train tomorrow morning. No no problem, its nothing, Tang Shi blushed. At that time, the phrase I found a penny on the road and handed it to the police was a household term, and people were very unsophisticated; there were none of the many scammers ofter generations. Ni Yang took the ticket and smiled, My friend, youve been of great help. How about I treat you to a bowl of noodles? There was a noodle restaurant nearby and Ni Yang did not want to owe him anything. Chapter 19 - 19 018: Start a New Journey_1 19 018: Start a New Journey_1 Trantor: 549690339 At these words, Tang Shi felt a sudden jolt in his heart. This isnt good. Could Ni Yang really be interested in him? Otherwise, why would she invite him for dinner on her own? This woman belongs to his third brother; he doesnt dare to mess with her! No need, no need! Tang Shi immediately refused, clutching his butt, limping and running away. Ni Yang silently watched Tang Shi. Was she really so scary in appearance? He ran even faster than a rabbit Tang Shi quickly ran to Mo Baichuan, Third brother, Ive returned the ticket to the femalerade. Hmm. Mo Baichuan nodded, Go buy two tickets back to Beijing. Back to Beijing? Upon hearing this, Tang Shi looked at Mo Baichuan in surprise and asked, Third Brother, arent we going to Dam Vige? We just got off the train from Beijing, and now were going back to Beijing. What on earth does he want to do? Is he just running around for fun?! Were not going. Mo Baichuan answered indifferently, Were going straight back to the base. Everyone has eagerly gone to Beijing. Going to Dam Vige then has no meaning. Werent you out looking for a person? Now were returning to the base without finding her? Tang Shi asked with confusion. What Do you have a problem with my decision? Mo Baichuan gave Tang Shi a in look. Even this in look was enough to send chills down Tang Shis spine. No no, lets return to the basewere going back to the base right away. Even if he had a hundred guts, he would not dare to question Third Brothers decision By now, Tang Shi had a more audacious suspicion in his mind. Could Third Brother be going back to Beijing for the attractive femalerade? Perhaps, this prettyrade was the person that Third Brother was looking for! ** Ni Yang went to a small restaurant nearby, packed up some food, and brought it to the inn. In the inn, her younger sister had already fallen asleep. Ni Cuihua came out from the bathroom and said to a worried-looking Ni Yang, Yangyang, I want to take a bath, but theres no tub. What should I do? Ni Yang ced the food on the table and spoke softly, Mom, wait, let me see. At that time, the showers were foot-operated. To Ni Yang, this kind of shower was not unfamiliar at all. But to Ni Cuihua, a rural woman who had just arrived in Beijing, it was very strange. For a while, she found it hard to ept. Mom, it works like this. This is called a shower. When you step on this pedal, water will spray out. You can stand under it to wash. Ni Cuihua frowned. No good, no good! Thats such a waste of water! She was inherently thrifty. Ni Yang smiled, Its sanitary and convenient to wash like this. Its popr in the city. Go take a shower quickly, well eat after youre done. We have to get up early tomorrow to take the train. Alright. Ni Cuihua nodded and then asked, Yangyang, do they charge for the soap? How much does it cost? Ni Yang shook her head, They dont charge for it, Mom. Use it as you like. Really? Ni Cuihua said joyfully, Then Ill wash my hair too. Ni Yang nodded, Sure. Ni Cuihua was quick. In less than an hour, she came out of the bathroom, smiling, Yangyang, I have to admit, although that thing wastes some water, its very convenient to use. I never dreamed that one day Id be able to use things that city people do. Ni Yang set up the food, nced at the hairdryer on the bedside table, Mom,e here, let me blow-dry your hair. Hairdryers have been around even before the liberation, they just hadnt spread to the countryside yet. Blow dry? Ni Cuihua asked in confusion, How do you blow dry? Ni Yang replied with a mysterious tone, Youll know when youe over. Ni Cuihua had no choice but to approach, Ni Yang then turned on the hairdryer, which immediately emitted a humming sound. At the same time, a gust of hot air puffed towards Ni Cuihuas face, which startled her, making her stand up, My goodness! Whats going on? Ni Yangughed and exined, Mom, this is a hairdryer. See, it can blow hot air. Its specially designed for drying hair. While exining, Ni Yang started to blow dry Ni Cuihuas hair. With a face of awe, Ni Cuihua expressed, Howe the minds of people in the city are so brilliant? By the way, Yangyang, how did you know about all these? She had never seen such things before, and assumed Ni Yang hadnt either, yet how did Ni Yang know how to use a shower and a hairdryer? Ni Yang bluffed, I learned all these from books. She could certainly not tell her mother that she had been reborn, could she? As Ni Cuihua was illiterate, she naturally had no idea what was taught in textbooks. She nodded and sighed, Indeed, theres a world of difference between us the illiterate, and those who can read. She then said, Yangyang, you just graduated from junior high school. When we get to Beijing, lets try to continue your education. Ni Yang looked down and murmured, Well see. She had always been good at studying since she was young; whether to continue studying or not didnt matter much to her, but attending university was a must. She certainly didnt want to end up illiterate in the future. In her past life, academic qualifications were extremely important. After escaping from an old bachelor in her previous life, she managed to get admitted to a top-notch university through self-study. This time around, her goal is to get into Peking University. Ni Cuihua sighed. In her opinion, they were fleeing to Beijing for refuge. They would be grateful just to survive. Getting an education was only a dream, and she med herself for failing to provide better for her child. After dinner, Ni Cuihua went to bathe the kids. Meanwhile, Ni Yang was organizing their luggage. They didnt carry many belongings just one bag including food for the road. At this time, there were no stic bags yet, so they stored everything in a woven bag. Ni Yang extracted an envelope from the bag, which Zhou Changzheng had handed her. Aside from the household register and rmendation letter, there was also a thick stack of banknotes. She counted the notes; there were 1080 yuan in total. Zhou Changzheng was indeed generous. In this era, a thousand yuan was equivalent to a hundred thousand yuan in the future. However, buying two lives with a thousand yuan was a pretty good deal after all. Ni Yang took out three ten-yuan notes and stored the rest safely on her body. The train was crowded with people and wasnt entirely safe. If she wasnt careful, pickpockets could easily steal their money. After putting the money away, Ni Yang opened the household register. Her name had been changed from Mu Yang to Ni Yang, and her sisters name had been changed from Mu Laidi to Ni Yun. From this point forward, she would be known as Ni Yangthe genuine Ni Yang! Ni Yang looked at the brand new household register and felt full of confidence about her future life! The next morning, the mother and daughter duo woke up at five oclock. They were catching a train that departed at half past six. After eating some noodles downstairs, they carried the kid and set off for the train station. Not many people were buying tickets yesterday, but today the train was packed. The crowd was tremendously dense. Mom, be careful, Ni Yang said, forging a way through the crowd for Ni Cuihua. There were all sorts of people on the train, including women and children and farmers with livestock. Even the sounds of chickens and ducks could be heard, and the smell was quite unpleasant. Ni Yang held their luggage in one hand and tightly held on to Ni Cuihua with the other. They made their way through the crowd before finally finding their sleeperpartment. The sleeperpartment was much quieter. The trains bunk beds were arranged in an upper and lower formation. Ni Yang had purchased two lower bunk tickets. The beds were situated face-to-face, which was very convenient. When they arrived, the passengers for the top bunks hadnt arrived yet. The train was set to depart at half-past six, and it was only a little past six now. Ni Yun behaved very well and didnt make a peep throughout the journey. Mom, Ill go get some water. Ni Yang picked up the cup and stood up. Hmm. Ni Cuihua nodded. By the time Ni Yang returned with the hot water, the passenger for the upper bunk had arrived. It was a woman in her forties. She had permed hair, drew thin curved eyebrows, and wore lipstick. She dressed in a white blouse, the trendiest bell-bottom pants, and a pair of shiny small leather shoes. She appeared lively and spirited, unmistakably a city-dweller. Her attire was undoubtedly the model of fashion for this era. Ni Cuihua nced at the woman then looked down at her own clothes, suddenly feeling a sense of inferiority. The woman appeared quite friendly. Upon seeing Ni Yang walking in, she asked, Are you two heading to Beijing as well? Chapter 20 - 20 019: Effortlessly_1 20 019: Effortlessly_1 Trantor: 549690339 No matter what era, there are good people and bad people. In 1980s China, human traffickers were rampant. So, Ni Yang had to be vignt. She nodded with a light smile to the enthusiastic middle-aged woman: Yes. This is your mother, right? And the other one is your sister? Oh, shes so small, pale, and very cute, the woman said with a full-faced smile. Thank you, Ni Yang responded with a faint smile, handing a cup of water to Ni Cuihua, Mom, have some water. The woman looked at Ni Cuihua with evident envy, saying: Big sister, youre so fortunate to have such a filial daughter. I really envy you. Ni Yang, with her vast experiences and exposure, could see that the middle-aged womans envy was genuine. She really did envy her. A soft smile also appeared on Ni Cuihuas face: This child has always been obedient. But you look younger than me, dont you? The woman appeared to be in her thirties, why would she call her big sister? Beingplimented for looking young, the middle-aged woman was delighted, Im already 45 this year. 45? Ni Cuihua looked at the middle-aged woman in surprise. Ni Cuihua herself was only 36, she was a full seven years younger! But by looks, Ni Cuihua seemed at least a decade older! Yes, the middle-aged woman nodded, Im 45 this year. My daughter married and lives in Dam Vige. I came to visit her. Dam Vige. On hearing these three words, Ni Cuihua felt a deep sense of familiarity, Dam Vige? Is your daughter Su Nianwangs wife? Though Dam Vige was big, Su Nianwang was the only one who had a city girl as a wife. Yes, yes, and yes, the middle-aged woman nodded quickly. My son-inw is Su Nianwang. My daughter is called Wang Chunhua, and my surname is Ni. Are you guys from Dam Vige too? Su Linwang was the viges only early college student. He worked in the county now. Previously, when he was studying in Beijing, he brought back a city girl as a wife, which not only brought honor to the Su family but was also the envy of the vigers. Back then, being a college student was a big deal, having one in the family was more honorable than having a president. Unliketer, when college students were dime a dozen. However, when the middle-aged woman mentioned Su Nianwang, there was no trace of pride in her eyes. Ni Cuihua nodded immediately, Elder sister, your surname is Ni too? My surname is also Ni. I used to live in Dam Vige. After my divorce, I wanted to take my daughter to see Beijing. Knowing that the middle-aged womans surname was also Ni and that her daughter was also married in Dam Vige made Ni Cuihua much more rxed, and a little smile unconsciously appeared on her face. The two women chatted happily, soon divulging their life stories to each other. As it turned out, the middle-aged woman was named Ni Chenggui, a native of Beijing who lived in the suburbs. Her husband died in a car ident many years ago, and she only had one daughter, Wang Chunhua, who unfortunately was married far away. This was the reason there was ack of pride when she mentioned Su Nianwang. Big sister, life isnt easy for a single woman like us, do you have a ce to stay in Beijing? Ni Chenggui asked as she looked at Ni Cuihua. Being a woman without a husband, she knew the struggles of a single mother, especially one with two underage children. How was she going to get by in the future? Ni Cuihua shook her head, showing a deste look, Not yet, well just have to take it one step at a time. Ni Chenggui thought for a moment, then said: I live in the suburbs of Beijing, and my house is quite big. Theres also some farnd, and apart from me, theres no one else. I have to take the subway to work in the city every day. If you trust me, you can stay at my ce first, and we can talk about the rent once you are settled. There were two reasons why Ni Chenggui made this offer. Firstly, since the death of her husband and the marriage of her daughter, her house had be cold and empty. She often experienced various illusions due to psychological reasons. Having someone else in the house would bring some warmth andpanionship. Secondly, she could collect some rent. And these three were honest, had a clear background, and Ni Chenggui would feel at ease with them staying. No one in the vige would gossip, after all, these were two women. Two birds with one stone. As she finished speaking, Ni Chenggui, fearing that Ni Cuihua and Ni Yang might think she was a fraud, immediately took out her work permit and introduction letter, Look, this is my work permit and introduction letter. Dont worry, big sister, Im not a fraud. Ni Yang, who had seen all sorts of people in her previous lives, knew that Ni Chenggui was not lying. So sheughed and said: Since Aunt Ni has invited us so warmly, we would be rude to refuse. Ni Yangs original destination was the suburbs of Beijing. She couldnt afford a house in the city for now. And dealing with official matters in the city was not as convenient. Living in the suburbs was great, with convenient transportation and easy ess to the city. Once she made money in the future, she would buy several houses in Beijing. She remembered that the price of houses in Beijing in the future would rise astronomically. From then on, Ni Cuihua could just be andlord. Her n was to buy Ni Chengguis house. If she wasnt willing to sell, then they would start off by renting it, and look for suitable houses in the surrounding areater. Having a foothold was the most important thing. When she heard this, Ni Chenggui realized that the person who truly made the decisions here was Ni Yang, Alright, then, its settled. You and your mother can live at my ce. If you find it suitable, you can stay longer. Her words were quite calcted, implying they could stay longer only if it was suitable. If it wasnt, they would have to leave. Whether it was suitable or not, of course, would be decided with money. Alright, Ni Yang nodded with a smile. The train sped along, arriving at Beijing Station around eight in the evening. Ni Chenggui said: Its toote now. Lets find an inn to stay in. We can set off tomorrow morning. Ni Yang, who was holding Ni Yun, nodded in agreement, Alright, well do as you say. Ni Chenggui was familiar with the surroundings of Beijing. She took the three to an inn. When it came to paying at the reception, Ni Yang insisted on paying for Ni Chengguis amodation as well. After all, she and her mother and sister were going to live with Ni Chenggui. Money makes the mare go. When Ni Yang was the boss, she was adept at using money to win hearts. As expected, after Ni Yang paid the money, Ni Chengguis smile became even warmer. Originally, she had been worried about whether these two would be able to pay the rent, but now it seemed there was no need to worry about that. The standard of inns in Beijing was much higher than in Tongcheng County, and they were a lot better equipped. Even a standard room was equipped with a ck and white TV. Yangyang, is this a TV? Ni Cuihua stood by the bed, looking surprised. Ni Yang nodded, turned on the TV, and the screen immediately showed a scene. The people on the screen were dressed in traditional opera costumes, singing opera arias. City folks are really ingenious. So many people can fit in this little box. Are they performing Fairy Couple? Ive heard it on the stage in our vige. Then, Ni Cuihua started humming to the tune on the TV. Chapter 21 - 21 020: Settle in Beijing_1 21 020: Settle in Beijing_1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing her mother like this, Ni Yang chuckled and said, When I start making money in the future, Ill definitely buy you a television. In this era, a ck and white television costs around 500 yuan. Right now, her purse was thin, so she couldnt afford it yet. Ni Cuihua immediately waved her hand, We dont need that! Its too much of a waste of money! Yangyang, if we have money, I would rather send you to school than buy this useless thing. It can neither fill your belly nor keep you warm. Whats the use? Studying was the only chance for a rural person to rise above the masses. Ni Yang smiled slightly and stopped talking. Ni Cuihua continued, You quickly teach me how to turn on this television. Ni Yang taught Ni Cuihua to switch on the television and change the channels. At this time, televisions didnt have remotes and all the buttons had to be manually pressed. Although Ni Cuihua had never been to school, she was very smart. Ni Yang taught her only once and she got it. That night, Ni Cuihua sat on the bed and watched TV untilte. Ni Yang, on the other hand, went to sleep early. The next day, just as the sky was lightening, Ni Chenggui, who lived next door, came knocking at the door. Yangyang, Ill take you all out for a special Beijing breakfast. We can set off after eating. Ni Chenggui was still dressed stylishly today. Compared to Ni Cuihua and her daughter, they were worlds apart. However, even though Ni Yang was dressed shabbily, standing in front of Ni Chenggui, she did not seem inferior at all. Usually, clothes make the man, but in her case, it was just the opposite. Even in ragged clothes, the aura around her was not obscured. The four of them set off to have breakfast. At this time, Beijing still wasnt as prosperous as it becameter, and the management wasnt as strict either. Many ces were still undeveloped, and both sides of the road were lined with vendors selling breakfast. It was very lively. For breakfast, they had fried cakes and soybean milk, which tasted very authentic. After breakfast, the three adults and one child got on the trackless trolley and set off for Ni Chengguis home in the suburbs. The trackless trolley was simr to the modern-day bus, offering scheduled station stops. Although the traffic in Beijing at this time wasnt congested, the buses were still filled with people, almost standing toe-to-toe. After changing buses several times and travelling for nearly two hours, they finally reached Ni Chengguis home. The ce was located on the northwestern edge of Beijing, bordered by Yanjiao Province in the west and Wujin City in the east. Transportation was convenient and it only took half an hour to get to the city by trolley. Compared to the hustle and bustle of the city, this area was not much different from the countryside, except for its convenient transportation. Surrounded by mountains on all sides, people supported themselves by farming. Yangyang, Yangyangs mother, this is my home, Ni Chenggui pointed to the four-courtyard house behind him. The four-courtyard house seemed quite old, with pink walls and grey tiles, and looked very quaint. Chenggui, your house is really grand. Ni Cuihua looked at the four-courtyard house in front of her, eyes full of astonishment. Previously, the Mu family was considered well-off in Dam Vige, but they only had five brick houses. A fancy four-courtyard house like this must be worth quite a lot of money. When she saw the four-courtyard house, Ni Yang momentarily gave up her idea of buying a house. She only had a thousand yuan on her, nowhere near enough to buy a four-courtyard house. She decided to think about the matter when she had some spare cash on hand. Ni Chenggui responded with a faint smile, a hint of mncholy shing in her eyes, Whats the point of having a house when theres no one left? Switching her tone, she added: Lets go, Ill show you around. The courtyard was vast, and there were over a dozen rooms inside, wrapping around nearly a thousand square meters. Ni Chenggui pointed to the main house in the north and said, I usually live on this side, you two figure out whether you want to live in the east, south, or west. Each side, including the kitchen and toilet, has five rooms. The rent is the same for each, 15 yuan a month. 15 yuan? So expensive! Ni Cuihua gasped, she knew Ni Yang had the 1,000 yuan given by Zhou Changzheng, but they had already spent nearly 200 on their trip to Beijing. If they continued spending like this, not even a thousand yuan, but even a pile of gold could be burned through. Yangyang, Ni Cuihua tugged at Ni Yangs sleeve; she had instinctively started to rely on Ni Yang to take the lead. I have a n, Ni Yang reassured her by patting her hand. Fifteen yuan was indeed rtively high, but from another perspective 15 yuan for rent of five rooms, and that too, in Beijing it did not seem too expensive. Auntie Ni, Ill take the house. Lets pay a years rent upfront. Ni Yang took out 180 yuan from her pocket and handed it to Ni Chenggui. Ni Chenggui was astonished at how quickly Ni Yang agreed. She had assumed Ni Yang would bargain, after all, 180 yuan was no small amount. Who would ordinarily rent a house on the outskirts of town? To Ni Chenggui, Ni Yang was akin to the God of Wealth, this was essentially free money. Okay, Ni Chenggui chuckled as she received the money. You two can start cleaning up your rooms. You can use everything in the east rooms. If you need anything, just let me know. Now that Ni Yang had been so straightforward, she couldnt be stingy. Thank you Auntie Ni, After expressing her gratitude, Ni Yang, with Ni Cuihua, entered the eastern rooms. The eastern rooms were clearly uninhabited for a long time, with all the furniture piled up under ayer of dust and a web of spider webs. Ni Cuihua first sorted out the bed for Ni Yun to sleep on and then began to clean up the room with Ni Yang. Mom, youre still in postpartum confinement and cant touch cold water. Ill handle this. Women during this era were truly strong. Ni Cuihua had birthed five children, and not once did she go through postpartum confinement. The scenario would simply be unthinkable in modern times, it could potentially cause significant health issues. Im not made of ss, Ni Cuihua responded as she cleaned a table. Ive managed so far, havent I? Also, I cant let you be the only one cleaning these five rooms. That would take ages. As a mother, Ni Cuihua already felt guilty about not being able to protect her daughters; she didnt want to be a burden now. Ni Yang could only let her have her way. The mother-daughter duo busied themselves all day, only having biscuits for lunch. By evening, they had managed to clean up all five rooms. The five rooms were interconnected; the middle one was the living room, two others were bedrooms for Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua, and then there was an empty room on the side. You two are certainly hardworking. In less than a day, youve transformed this ce! Ni Chenggui arrived at the doorstep with a te in her hands and said, smiling, These are steamed buns I made. I brought them for you to try. Ni Yang, brimming with smiles, took the te from her and said, Thank you, Auntie Ni, could you do me a favor tomorrow? Could you take me to the vigemittee? I need to file some paperwork. After moving from an outside enve, they aimed to stay here for a long time. Naturally, they needed to notify the local leadership and fulfill necessary formalities to smooth out future cooperation. Having been a boss, Ni Yang knew well to pay attention to such details. Sure, no problem, Ni Chenggui replied, smiling, Im scheduled for a day off tomorrow anyway. I can take you there. Thank you, Auntie Ni. Just then, Ni Cuihua came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles, Chenggui, havent had dinner yet, have you? Were having noodles tonight. Please join us. Chapter 22 - 22: 021: Got an Idea l Chapter 22: 021: Got an Idea l Trantor: 549690339 No need, no need. Ni Chenggui repeatedly declined, I have already eaten. Have some more, these noodles are a speciality from our hometown, you cant find them out there. Saying that, Ni Cuihua gave Ni Chenggui a bowl of noodles. Then I wont stand on ceremony. Ni Chenggui didnt y coy, directly sitting down to eat the noodles. Truth be told, these noodles were very delicious, certainly more than ten times better than those outside. Yangyangs mom, your cooking skills are amazing. If you were to open a noodle restaurant, Im sure it would do very well. Ni Chengguivished her with praise. Speaking without a care, but the listener catching the hints, Ni Yang had some thoughts. In her past life, she was in the catering business. If they had the money to open a noodb restaurant with her mother as the little boss, that could also be a good option. Midway through the meal, Ni Cuihua spoke again. Chenggui, I was throwing away trash this afternoon and saw an open space outside the courtyard. Is it yours? Its mine. Ni Chenggui nodded, Just that it hasnt been cultivated for many years, now its all barren. A glimmer of joy shed in Ni Cuihuas eyes. Chenggui, do you think I could grow some vegetables on that piece ofnd? Of course, thend is just lying bare anyway. You can grow whatever you want on it. Besides thatnd, I have some farms in the vige, you can use them too if you want. Ni Chenggui was not stingy. Ever since she got a job in the city, no one had cultivated the fields at home. Chenggui, youre a really good person. Ni Cuihua said with a big smile on her face. If they hadnt ran into Ni Chenggui on the train, it would not have been possible for the three of them to settle down in Beijing so easily. Ni Cuihua couldnt stay idle. The next day, when Ni Yang followed Ni Chenggui to the vige town hall, she shouldered a hoe and started to reim thend in front of the courtyard, checking on her daughter every half an hour to see if she had woken up. Ni Yang had brought gifts with her to the town hall. Chinese people value reciprocity and the three points ofughter rule, so being a bit sweet-tongued and knowing how to use sugar-coated bullets never fails. How she managed to walk so sessfully in her past life was because she knew how to handle people. Indeed, under Ni Yangs various savvy methods, the vige chief was sessfully won over. He graciously issued her a certificate, took her around the town hall, and announced that from now on, she would be a member of Jinghua Vige. And so, Ni Yang managed to sessfully settle roots in Jinghua Vige. As Ni Chenggui watched Ni Yang walking beside her, her eyes filled with surprise. She didnt expect Ni Yang not only to be beautiful, but also smart and skillful in handling affairs at such a young age, suggesting she would be a real disturber of peace when she got older. No wonder Ni Cuihua listens to this daughter all the time. Mrs. Wang, long time no see, where have you been? An approaching viger wearing a straw hat curiously asked, as his eyes fell on Ni Yang. Whos this beautiful girl? Ive never seen her before. Is she a rtive of yours? Ni Chengguiughed, I went to visit Chunhuas family. This is my distant rtive, Yangyang. Shes currently living in our house with her mom and little sister. Yangyang, this is Aunty Wang. The first sentence was for Aunty Wang and the second one was for Ni Yang. Hello, Aunty Wang. Ni Yang greeted sweetly. Ni Yang was not only pretty, she also had a very sweet voice. Who wouldnt like such a well-behaved manner? After Aunty Wangs announcement, everyone knew that Ni Chengguis family had gained a beautiful little girl. Many people came over to visit, hence, everyone in the vige slowly got acquainted with them. After Ni Cuihua cleaned up the wastnd, she needed some vegetable seeds for sowing. The task of buying seeds naturally fell on Ni Yang. She took a trolley bus and went to the city. Actually, she could buy these vegetable seeds in the vige, but Ni Yang had other things to do in the city. She wanted to see what could bring in money the fastest. She currently had seven hundred yuan on her, which was entirely inadequate forrger business projects. She could only start small and work her way up. Ni Yangs first stop was the Agricultural Market. Just like the vegetable markets ofter times, the ce was bustling with people negotiating prices. After procuring vegetable seeds, Ni Yang went up to a meat stall, nning to cut two kilograms of pork to bring home. Boss, how much is the pork per kilogram? The butcher was a middle-aged man of about 200 pounds, sporting a full beard. At her question, hezily looked up at Ni Yang and replied, Two yuan and eight cents per kilogram. Two yuan and eight cents? Ni Yang was somewhat shocked. Why is it so expensive? Inter times, two yuan and eight cents could only afford a lollipop. However, this was the 1980s. In the countryside, pork only cost eight cents per kilogram! Two yuan and eight cents could buy a whole chicken! Even in Beijing, it seemed impossible for the price of meat to have increased almost threefold. Think its expensive? The middle-aged man wore a look of disdain. If its too costly, go buy fish! He could tell at one nce that she was from the countryside and didnt even expect her to actually purchase any meat. Ni Yang didnt mind the butchers attitude. She raised her eyebrows slightly and queried, Fish? Are fish cheaper than meat? Maybe because Ni Yang was quite attractive, the butcher pointed towards a fish stand not far away, There, a fish there costs three cents. Its certainly cheaper. Ni Yang turned her eyes and, indeed, saw a fish stall in an inconspicuous corner. The stall was rtively small and none of the passerby stopped to look. Apparently, fish was not favored here. It made sense. In 1980s China, whether one could get enough to eat was an issue. Who would bother thinking about buying fish? Preparing fish would waste a good deal of oil; if not cooked right, it could emit a strong fishy smell totally disgusting. It would be better to eat vegetables instead. Unlike pork, you could just stir-fry it in a pan and it would naturally produce oil. Apart from satisfying ones cravings, it could also provide some necessary fats for the body. The 1980s didnt offer as many ways to prepare fish as the future would. Dishes like stone pot fish, sour fish, boiling fish, water-boiled fish, grilled fish, squirrel fish, etc., were all ways of cooking fish inter times. Sour fish, in particr, became a trend in the early 1990s. Approaching the fish stall, Ni Yang had a n. She smiled and said, Boss, give me three bighead carp and three squid. Seeing a potential transaction, the stall owner promptly stood up and cheerfully asked, Young miss, do you want them gutted? Ni Yang nodded, Yes, please. And if you could split the fish in half, that would be great. Alright. The boss efficiently prepared the fish with swift hand movements. The total cost for six fish was one yuan and two cents. The bighead carp cost three cents each, while the squid were simply one cent each. After buying the fish, Ni Yang purchased some anise and pickled vegetables. To facilitate her travels and future business ns, she resolved to invest more than two hundred yuan to buy a Phoenix brand bicycle. Having a bike mademuting back to the vige much more convenient. The thought of owning a vehicle thrilled her, and she hummed a merry tune all the way home. Upon reaching the vige, a group of children chased after her bicycle, keenly interested in it. In this era, owning a bicycle was quite a rare thing, even more sought after than owning a car inter times. Consequently, rumors started circting in the vige. What professions were Ni Cuihua and her daughter in? How did they have so much money? They could even afford a bicycle! Furthermore, there wasnt a man around them. And both mother and daughter were quite good-looking. Could they possibly be The vigers thus became more wary of Ni Cuihua and her daughter, fearing that their own men might be seduced by them.. Chapter 23 - 23: 022: Shameful Self-employed Individual i Chapter 23: 022: Shameful Self-employed Individual i Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang didnt care about what the vige people were discussing; her only focus was on having a good life and being true to herself. She parked her brand new bicycle in the yard and called out, Mother, Im back. Just as her words fell, Ni Cuihua, with an apron around her waist, came out from inside. When she saw the bicycle, her face changed, Yangyang, did you buy this bicycle? Ni Yang nodded, Yes, mom, what do you think of this bike? Isnt it grand? Ni Cuihua, somewhat agitated, walked over to Ni Yang, How could you buy such a big thing without discussing it with me first? Even though we have profitable business now, we cant just squander away like this! How are we supposed to make ends meet at this rate? Ni Cuihuas worries werent unfounded. After paying the rent, they were left with a bnce of only seven hundred yuan. The bike had to cost no less than two hundred yuan. With Ni Yangs spending habits, even a mountain of gold would be exhausted! Ni Yang chuckled and hugged Ni Cuihuas arm, Rest assured mom, 1 wont spend money recklessly. I bought the bike to do business. Trust me, 1 know what Im doing. Ill make sure you and my little sister live wealthy lives! At these words, Ni Cuihuas face softened a bit, she then asked, Doing business? What business do you want to do? Is it appropriate for a youngdy like you to go out and show herself in public? Mom, these are old beliefs. Even the chairman has said, men and women are equal now. Should 1 wait and watch our resources deplete? Ni Yang smiled and answered back. With a sigh, Ni Cuihua said, Im concerned that youll be bullied outside, youre still a young girl. I talked to your Aunt Ning today, she has a few acres ofnd, why dont we just peacefully farm thend and stop dreaming about the impossible? During this period, working for oneself was considered a lowly profession, especially for Ni Yang, who was a girl. If a girl spends too much time in public, it could harm her chances of finding a good marriage. Mom, 1 didnt bring you to Beijing to farm! Said Ni Yang, her expression serious. You can stay at home and take care of my sister, and leave the issue of money to me, theres no need to worry. Ni Yang suddenly became serious and even Ni Cuihua, her mother, felt a sense of fear. Mom, rest assured, 111 make sure you and my sister have a good life. Believe in me. Ni Yangs voice softened, looking at Ni Cuihua, her cat-like eyes filled with determination. Looking at her daughter, Ni Cuihua inexplicably nodded, Okay, Yangyang. 1 trust you. Having sessfully persuaded her mother, Ni Yang revealed a dazzling smile and went to the bicycle to unload the supplies she had purchased that day. Ni Cuihua took the fish from Ni Yangs hand, somewhat puzzled, Yangyang, this fish has such a strong smell. You bought so much, Im afraid we wont be able to finish it. Ni Yang smiled slightly, speaking mysteriously, Mom, were going to be prosperous because of this fish. Ni Cuihua looked puzzled, Be prosperous through fish? Fish was the least popr food. Was her daughter still feeling groggy? Ni Yang didnt exin further. She took one of the fish into the kitchen and ced the remaining five in the bamboo basket and hung it in the well. Refrigerators were avable at that time, but the price was too high for ordinary people to afford. Hence, they made use of the low temperature in the well to preserve food. The preservation effect of the well was actually quite good, if somewhat troublesome. Ni Yang picked up the left-over ck fish, chopped the head and bones into chunks for making soup in a casserole, and cut tworge pieces of fish to get slices. Ni Yang, having experience in the catering industry from her previous life, had excellent knife skills. The fish slices she cut were just right in thickness and incredibly beautiful. After the fish slices are cut, they are put into arge bowl, seasoned with a spoonful of salt, minced ginger, chopped scallions, wine vinegar, and then marinated. Finally, two eggs are added, and ayer of starch is spread over the fish. The fish slices are now marinated and ready. Ni Yang washed a pickled cabbage that she bought today and cut it into chunks. Then, she prepared some minced ginger, minced garlic, and other spices, heated the wok, and when the oil reached high heat, she put in broad bean paste to fry out the red oil. Then, she added the spices, followed by the pickled cabbage. After several minutes of stir-frying, a delicious aroma wafted through the air. As the pickled cabbage became fragrant, Ni Yang immediately poured the prepared fish soup into the wok. The thick white fish soup looked incredibly nutritious. When the pickled cabbage fish soup in the wok began to boil, Ni Yang used chopsticks to pick up the fish slices and put them into the wok one by one. In the blend of sour fish and pickled cabbage, the mouth-watering aroma soon filled the courtyard. The sour and spicy vor of the pickled cabbage fish soup was tantalizingly satisfying. Before serving, Ni Yang finely choppedtro and green onion and scattered it over the fish. Then, she poured on hot rapeseed oil, creating a sizzling sound. The oil mixed with the scent oftro and green onion, creating a sour, appetizing, and extremely aromatic dish that made ones mouth water. Standing by the pot, Ni Cuihua eximed, Yangyang, what kind of fish is this? Boiled fish? She was amazed. This was the first time she knew that fish could be cooked like this! The aroma was incredibly strong, even before they had started eating. If this is how it tasted, would she identally swallow her own tongue while eating? This is pickled cabbage fish, mom, you should try it, Ni Yang picked up a translucent piece of fish and handed it to Ni Cuihua. The fish was incredibly tender. As she bit into it, a sour and spicy vor spread through her mouth. The fish was tasty and melted in the mouth, leaving her longing for the next bite. It had no trace of fishy smell and was irresistible. Eating such fish, one could easily consume three to four bowls of rice. Ni Cuihua had never tasted such delicious fish in her life, and she looked at Ni Yang with surprise. This fish tastes amazing! she eximed. She could hardly believe it was fish if she hadnt seen it with her own eyes. Ni Yang gave a slight smile, If its good, eat more. Ni Cuihua waved her hand, Ill have more with youter. What else do you need to fry? Ill get the fire going for you. The rural area still used traditional stoves that needed firewood. Although it wasnt as convenient as gas, the meals cooked on it tasted far better. Just stir-frying some green vegetables, then we can start eating, Ni Yang said, cing the washed vegetables by the stove. They prepared three dishes for the evening: Stir-fried Green Vegetables, pickled cabbage fish, and steamed egg custard. The egg custard was steamed in a rice cooker using the leftover egg yolk from making the pickled cabbage fish. After evenly mixing the egg yolk, she added some rice soup, soy sauce, sesame oil, salt, and steamed it. The resulting egg custard was incredibly delicious. For a mother and daughter, these three dishes were plenty. Sitting at the dining table, Ni Cuihua suggested, Why dont we invite your Aunt Ning over? Shes always taken good care of us, and Im sure shes never tasted this pickled cabbage fish. Sure, Ni Yang went into the kitchen, added another set of tableware, and went to the north wing. Initially, Ni Chenggui refused because frequent freeloading was embarrassing during these straitened times. But she couldnt resist Ni Yangs enthusiasm so she came over, trying not to appear shamefaced. Yangyang, Im so sorry. Look, here I am again freeloading, she said.. Chapter 24 - 24: 023: Start Doing Business i Chapter 24: 023: Start Doing Business i Trantor: 549690339 Ni Cuihua said with a smile, Youre being too polite, Chenggui, have a seat. Try the Sour Fish that Yangyang cooked. This girl loves to experiment, have a taste and see if its good? Although she called it an experiment, Ni Cuihuas eyes were filled with pride. How could she not be proud to have such a capable daughter like Ni Yang? If it were not for Ni Yang, she would probably still be struggling in Dam Vige. The life she leads now is something she had never dared to dream of before. Sour Fish? Curiosity sparkled in Ni Chenguis eyes, This is my first time trying this kind of fish. It smells delicious, Im sure it tastes great too. Aunt Ni, have a taste first. Ni Yang used serving chopsticks to ce a piece into Ni Chenguis bowl. Ni Chengui was not particrly fond of fish. Also, not all good-smelling food tasted as good. But it was hard to decline Ni Yangs warm invitation, so she didnt refuse. Under Ni Yangs expectant gaze, Ni Chengui took a bite of the fish. Her expression went from indifferent to surprised! The fish was not only incredibly tender and fresh, but was also savory, sour and spicy. It was simply delectable! Yangyang, is this really fish? Howe theres no fishy smell at all? Its so delicious! Ni Chenguis eyes lighted up excitedly. She had never had such tasty fish before! She was even starting to question if this was really fish. Ni Yang nodded slightly and exined, This is squid. I marinated the slices in cooking wine before cooking, andbined it with pickled vegetables, which is why theres no fishy smell. Yangyang, youre really amazing! Ni Chengui turned to Ni Cuihua andughed, Yangyangs mother, youve really raised a good daughter. Youre certainly in for a good life in the future! Ni Cuihua was all smiles, This girl has been sensible since she was a kid. By the way, Yangyang, where did you learn to make this Sour Fish? Ive never had it before. Ni Chengui asked. With a calm expression, Ni Yang replied without any hint of smugness from the praises, I saw it in a cookbook. Ni Chengui continued to ask, What cookbook was it? Ni Yang replied, 1 cant remember, it was so long ago. Sour Fish seems to be a dish from Chongqing. Aunt Ni, if you want to learn, I can teach you. Even though Ni Yang was hoping to earn money from cooking Sour Fish, she had no intention of keeping the recipe a secret, especially since it wasnt her original creation. I was just asking, Ni Chengui continued, With my job keeping me busy all day, where would I find the time to learn this? In fact, Ni Chengui had been farming at home until five years ago. After her husband was killed in a car ident, the trolleypany not only paid her a substantialpensation but also arranged a decent job for her with high pay and a light workload. By the way, since 1 live alone and only eat at home in the evenings, how about 1 start eating at your ce from now on? Ni Chengui continued, But dont worry, Ill pay for my meals. How about 1 give you 5 yuan per month for my meals? Given that Ni Chengui had made such a proposal, it would clearly be inappropriate to refuse. Ni Yangughed and said, Aunt Ni, youre wee toe over anytime, not just for dinner. We live together, we should be like family. Theres no need to talk about money. Courtesies were important. It was the basis for social interaction. If you cant even utter ttery, youll end up being taken advantage of in society. Although Ni Chengui knew Ni Yangs words were merely pleasantries, she was still very happy. Smiling, she said I should still pay. How could I have the nerve to eat here without contributing? So lets start from today. Ill pre-pay this months fee. With that, Ni Chengui took out a note from her pocket and ced it on the table. Ni Cuihua repeatedly declined, Chenggui, lets not worry about todays meal. If you n to eat here, lets start from tomorrow. Okay, Ni Chengui didnt refuse any further, focusing on her fish, Thats settled then. After the meal, Ni Chengui said, Yangyang, your Sour Fish is really tasty. Can you cook it again tomorrow night? Im telling you, theres a river east of our vige teeming with fish and shrimp. People dont usually catch them because the fish dont taste good. If youre free, you could bring a fishing rod and likely catch some big fish. Ni Yang nodded, Okay, since Aunt Ni you like it, Ill cook Sour Fish again tomorrow night. At the same time, Ni Yang received important information: the river to the east had lots of fish. If she could cook Sour Fish using these wild river fish, it would surely taste better than the bought ones. Ni Yangs eyes darted around. She had a new idea. At night, everyone was asleep, but Ni Yang was still busy in the kitchen. She turned all the remaining five fish into Sour Fish, brewed a potful of soup. The enticing aroma filled the room. After the soup was ready, she transferred all of it into a newrge iron bucket. The iron bucket,plete with a lid, was one she had just bought that day. After all that, Ni Yang prepared arge jar of secret chili oil, then diced green onions, garlic, andtro and put them into enamel cups, ready to bring along the next day. These preparations were for setting up a stall the next day. However, she didnt n to sell Sour Fish, but Sour Fish Noodle Soup instead. While Sour Fish was a dish, whenbined with noodles, it became a main course. Not only could one taste the vor of Sour Fish, one would also feel full. Considering most people in this era had never tasted Sour Fish before, she felt confident that her Sour Fish Noodle Soup would certainly be a hit. With experience from her previous life backing her up, Ni Yang was full of confidence. As for where to set up the stall, she had scouted out a location with the most foot traffic the morning market. There were many stalls in the morning market, which meant fiercepetition. But as long as the food was delicious and the skill was good, there would be no shortage of customers. Ni Yang stayed awake until midnight before going to bed. She got up before dawn the next day. After making breakfast and eating a few steamed buns, she hopped on her bike and set off. By the time she reached the food street, it was just after six in the morning breakfast time. The food street was filled with the aroma of various deep-fried foods and the scent of steamed buns. Ni Yang first set up tables and chairs, lit the coal stove, then ced therge iron bucket on it. Soon, the alluring scent wafted from the bucket. Ni Yang had bought some small tables and chairs from the city yesterday. As it was not convenient to carry them back and forth, she had negotiated with the shop owner to leave these items at the shop for a monthly rental fee of one yuan. The street was crowded with passersby. However, when they saw the sign that read Sour Fish Noodle Soup next to Ni Yang, they lost their appetite. Whats so great about fish? Observing her stall being void of customers for half an hour, Ni Yang grew anxious. She rubbed her temples and had a sudden brainwave. She had a solution! Ni Yangs eyes twinkled with a smile. She walked into a grocery store nearby and came back with ten small cups in her hands.. Chapter 25 - 25: 024: Sell Short! _1 Chapter 25: 024: Sell Short! _1 Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang nched a handful of noodles in fish soup and served them into ten cups, sprinkled them withtro, chopped green onion, and minced garlic, before pouring the final touch of soup over them. Thus, ten petite servings of Sour Fish Noodle Soup werepleted. Though small, the servings had a full spectrum of colors, scents, and vors. Ni Yang held a tray with ten servings of noodles, and started soliciting passersby loudly, Come,e, step right up, free noodles for tasting, its all free! Upon hearing the word free, a middle-aged woman immediately paused and asked, Are you really giving these away for free? Ni Yang nodded and handed her a cup, Yes maam, please judge if it tastes good or not. This cup of noodles doesnt cost you a penny. If you like it, you can sit down and have a bowl of it at only three cents per bowl. If you dont like it, you can simply leave without any obligation. After all, 1 am a young girl standing before so many people. Do you think I could swindle you? The middle-aged woman suspiciously took a sip from the cup while multiple people had already gathered around to watch. In this era, promotional strategies were scarce, much more so the free food samples, thus attracting numerous onlookers. However, these onlookers only watched the first to act middle-aged woman, without epting the cupped noodles from Ni Yang, fearing it to be a scam. After finishing the soup, the middle-aged woman wore an incredibly baffled expression. The surrounding crowd was filled with curiosity. With an amiable grin, Ni Yang asked, So maam, how would you rate the taste? The woman took a bite of noodles without answering, carefully chewing and then looked at Ni Yang incredulously, This is absolutely delicious! Missy, how did you prepare this fish soup? The noodles, imbued with the tangy, spicy, and savory vor of the pickled cabbage fish soup, were incredibly appetizing and left people craving for the next bite. There was no fishy taste at all. If it werent for the fish fillet floating on the soup, who could believe these were fish soup noodles? Exactly. Ni Yang nodded, Maam, would you like a bowl? Yes, yes! The middle-aged woman replied excitedly and picked a ce to sit down, Missy, hurry up and bring me a bowl. The middle-aged woman was originally going to have breakfast. She had been eating here for three or four years, but had never tasted such delicious noodles! She couldnt wait to have a bowl right away. Sure maam, please wait for a moment. Ni Yang acknowledged the request. Having observed the reaction of the middle-aged woman, the onlookers started moring for a free cup of noodles themselves. They were simply too curious, were the noodles indeed that delicious? Ni Yang rapidly handed out the remaining nine cups of noodles to the others. However, many others had not gotten a share. She apologized, Im sorry, I have got no free samples left for today. If you would like to eat, its three cents perrge bowl. Others who had tasted the cup noodles were cheered and eximed, Missy, bring me a bowl! Me too! I have never tasted such delicious noodles. H ii Simrments increased, intriguing those who had yet to taste the free sample. I also want a bowl. In no time, all three tables were full, leaving many others standing while eating their noodles. In just four hours, two big pots of pickled cabbage fish soup were sold out, leaving many still waiting for their turn, expressing great regret. Ni Yang exined with a smile, Our Pickled Fish Noodles are served with limited avability. About two hundred servings a day. If you want to eat, you cane over a bit earlier tomorrow, the location is still the same. This was a hunger marketing strategy, creating an inadequate supply phenomenon to maintain product prices and profit margins. She believes there will be more peopleing tomorrow morning. Ni Yang packed up the tables and chairs and returned them to the neighboring stores. The shop owner was a middle-aged man in his forties, watching Ni Yang return the tables and chairs, he asked with a chirpy smile, Yangyang, hows business? Ni Yang nced up, a small smile ying on her lips, It went fairly well. She always wore a smile when facing people and dealt with things tactfully. These were the life lessons Ni Yang learned from her previous life. The shop owner thought Ni Yang was being elusive because she had encountered setbacks on her first day of business. After all, she was just a teenage girl. What kind of business could she do? She was more likely to make losses! The shop owner immediately tried tofort her, Yangyang, you cant rush a business, you have to take things slow, keep going at it. As the old saying goes, after persistence, the moon will appear through a parting sky. Look at my small shop, despite doing pretty well now, things were very bleak a few years ago. I was on the brink of shutting it down, but now arent all troubles past, and everything is sweet? Ni Yang set down the tables and chairs, Youre right. Seeing Ni Yang remain so calm and unperturbed, notining at all, the shop owner became even more curious. Normally people wouldin a bit after facing setbacks, but Ni Yang seemed to be taking it quite cheerfully. Unable to contain his curiosity, he asked again, Yangyang, how many bowls of noodles did you sell this morning? She replied, Theyre all sold out. Ni Yang carefully ced the stove in a non-obstructive ce, speaking lightly. So, all of them were sold? The shop owners expression became instantly astonished, Yangyang are you kidding me? When he saw the two big iron pots, he estimated that they could contain hundreds of bowls of soup. Surely, they couldnt have all been sold? This young girl was probably too worried about losing face, so she was boasting. If it had all been sold, wouldnt she have been over the moon with joy? How could she be so calm andposed? Ni Yang continued, Im not joking with you. They are really all sold out. Im just packing my things to go home.- The shop owner thought Ni Yang was just bluffing, and heughed and said, Since theyve all sold out, you should go home now. Dont worry your family. In my opinion, its better for girls to study more. He believed that a well-read woman would make a good match and that would be a satisfactory life. Well, 111 be going then, Uncle Liu. Goodbye. After putting everything away, Ni Yang said goodbye to the shop owner. Shop owner Liu watched Ni Yangs figure retreating into the distance and shook his head helplessly. The kids these days have too much vanity. Not selling the noodles is not a big deal, but pretending to have sold out all Did she think he was too old to know better? Instead of returning home directly, Ni Yang rode her bicycle to the Agricultural Market where she bought eight fish. She also bought some fishing gear, along with some fruits and vegetables, adding to the list, kelp and pigs feet. By the time she reached home, it was a little past eleven in the morning. Yangyang is back! How was your business? How many did you sell? Ni Cuaihua asked excitedly upon seeing Ni Yangs return. Clearly, she had been waiting anxiously at the door for a long time. Ni Yang handed over the fruits and vegetables she bought to Ni Cuihua,ughing, Mom, with your daughter being so capable, how could the business not be good? Of course, they were all sold. All sold out? Ni Cuihua opened her mouth wide in excitement and disbelief, Yangyang, youre not just saying that to make me feel better, are you? If they had agreed on a price of three cents per bowl the night before, how much money would they have earned if everything was sold? I didnt lie to you mom. They were all really sold out.. Ni Yang unloaded the pots from the back of her bicycle, lifted the lid, and said with a smile, Look, itspletely empty! Chapter 26 - 26: 025: Picking Snails, Saving People i Chapter 26: 025: Picking Snails, Saving People i Trantor: 549690339 Seeing the emptyrge iron bucket, Ni Cuihua finally realized that her daughter wasnt lying. She opened her mouth wide in astonishment, How much are we going to earn! She knew that her daughters sour fish was delicious, but she didnt expect it to be so popr! Ni Yang was unphased, Its only a few dozen yuan, mom. Lets go inside, Im so hungry. Ni Cuihua took the produce from Ni Yangs hands, Lets go, meal is ready. Hurry and lets eat. Lunch was two dishes and a soup. One stir-fried green vegetables, one braised pork, and a tomato and egg soup. Ni Cuihuas culinary skills were quite good. Ni Yang finished arge bowl of white rice with the soup. Yangyang, eat more meat. Eating meat will help you grow taller. Ni Cuihua kept adding meat to her daughters bowl. Thank you, mom. You eat too. Ni Yang also added a piece of meat to Ni Cuihuas bowl. After finishing the meal, Ni Yang counted the money she made from selling noodles in the morning. It totaled out to be seventy six yuan and some change, which meant that she had sold almost 256 bowls of noodles. Ni Cuihua had never knew that you could make so much money in just one morning. She immediately said, Yangyang, do you need moms help tomorrow morning? Ni Yang gave the money to Ni Cuihua and smiled, No need, mom. 1 can handle it on my own. You just need to take good care of little sister at home. Ni Cuihua put the money away, feeling a sense of astonishment, I didnt know how easy it is to earn money in the city. Your dad and grandma would surely turn green with regret if they knew how good you are at making money now! The Mu family used to live frugally, and they couldnt even save a hundred yuan over a year! But Ni Yang earned over seventy yuan in just one morning! Ni Cuihua, a woman from deep inside the mountains, didnt know much. She thought that city money was easy to earn, unaware of how much hard work and sweat Ni Yang had put into it. Ni Yang maintained herposure and immediately corrected her mothers incorrect notions, Its not about city money being easy to earn. Its about finding the right method. If it was someone else, they might not necessarily make money. Lots of people lose money in business right now. Ni Cuihua nodded in confusion. Ni Yang picked up her purchased fishing gear and continued, Mom, Im going to make a round by the river. Alright, your Aunt Ni told me the river is quite deep. Ill go with you. Ni Cuihua knew that she was going to fish and was a bit worried. Ni Yang chuckled, Its okay, mom. You dont need to go. 1 know how to swim. Just stay at home and rest. To the east of Jinghua Vige, there was a long river. During this era, there werent any factories yet so the river water was very clear, and asionally you could see a few children herding cows by the river bank. It was the busy farming season, and people were hard at work in the fields everywhere. Did you see that? Thats Ni Chenguis rtive. I heard her name is Yangyang. The one who bought the bicycle? Yes, yes, yes, thats her. My gosh! She even bought a bicycle! I have no idea where the young widow and her daughter got the money from Idle chatter began to increase throughout the fields. Ni Yang didnt concern herself with the gossip. She carried on, believing that the rumors would be self-defeating one day. Her most important task right now was to earn money. To earn a lot of money. As long as she had money, she could ensure a good life for her mom and sister. Ni Yang quickened her pace towards the river bank. The river wasnt very deep and in the shallow parts you could see a lot of snails and river ms. Ni Yang rolled up her trouser legs, put the fishing basket into the deep water, then began to pick up ms and snails from the river bank with a stic basin. During this era, people were not fond of ms and snails because they smelled musty if not properly prepared. Moreover, everyone was busy farming, who had the time to explore new dishes? Within a short while, Ni Yang had collected a basin full of river ms and snails. Youngdy, why are you collecting so many snails? A woman in her fifties or sixties said,ing up to the river bank. She was wearing a towel on her head and holding a little child by her hand, a bright child withrge, round eyes, staring curiously at Ni Yang. Ni Yangughed and said, Ill pick them up and stir-fry, adding some green onion, ginger, garlic, and chili, itll be fragrant. Auntie, would you like to pick some with me? The aunt frowned deeply, Youre a big girl from out of town, arent you? These things are fishy and hard to eat. We usually use them to feed ducks. No sooner had she finished speaking than the child she was leading by the hand started to convulse all over, foam at the mouth and fell to the ground in less than ten seconds. It was as if he was possessed. All of this happened so fast, the aunt obviously had never seen anything like this before and was scared to her knees, not knowing what to do. Guobao! Guobao! Whats wrong with you! Guobao! She said, about to pick up the child and run home. Ni Yang immediately dropped the basin in her hand and ran to the shore to stop the aunts actions, Auntie, my familys been practicing traditional Chinese medicine for generations, quickly hand the child over to me. You The aunt looked at Ni Yang with some hesitation, her eyes red. In the aunts eyes, Ni Yang was nothing more than a young girl. The aunt didnt believe her. Nor dared to trust her. The child in her arms was the lifeblood of her daughters entire family. If something were to happen to him, she wouldnt be able to live either! Auntie, you can trust me with the child. If we dy any longer, he might not make it. Ni Yang said seriously, with no intention of joking. The aunt was still very hesitant and shouted loudly, Help! Someone help quickly! Help save a life There were many people working in the fields, when they heard the aunts call, many people came. Whats going on here? Isnt this child from Meifengs family? Is he possessed? The crowd was buzzing, guessing the cause of the childs illness. Ni Yang couldnt care less at that moment, she snatched the child from the aunts arms,id him on his side on the ground, pried open his mouth, and then without hesitation, put her hand into the childs mouth. The child immediately bit down hard on Ni Yangs hand, she squeezed her brows and broke out in a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. The onlookers watched Ni Yang, pointing fingers, What does this little girl know, what if she causes someones death! Auntie Chen, stop her quickly! Dont you want Guobao to live! This little girl really doesnt know her ce! Just as the crowd was about to step forward and interfere, an experienced old man immediately stepped forward and said loudly, If you dont know, then dont talk nonsense. Guobao is having an epileptic seizure, this girl is trying to save him, if not handled well this disease could be fatal! You people need to back off, dont get in the way of her trying to save someone! When the crowd heard this, they immediately retreated a bit, fearing trouble might find them, whispering among themselves. Ni Yang looked up and gratefully nced at the old man who had spoken. The old man was wearing reading sses and a white vest, exuding a schrly aura, not like an ordinary farmer at all, but more like someone who had retired to the countryside. The child was still convulsing non-stop, and the aunt started to cry in a low voice, Guobao, you cannot let anything happen to youwhat will I do if you are gone? Ni Yang, while performing emergency measures, said, Auntie, quickly unbutton Guobaos shirt. Alright, alright! The aunt then snapped back to reality, her hands trembling as she undid the childs buttons. During that time, the childs eyes were tightly shut, his face looked deathly pale, he slowly stopped convulsing, his breathing became slower and slower, there was almost no sign of life in him. The whispering on the side started up again, Can this girl really do it? Its been so long and still no response, could it be that Guobao is gone? As soon as the aunt heard this, she panicked immediately, her hands went around Ni Yangs neck, shaking Ni Yang, she said in an emotional tone, If anything happens to my Guobao today, 1 will fight you to the death with my own life! Chapter 27 - 27: 026: Jealousy i Chapter 27: 026: Jealousy i Trantor: 549690339 If it were not for Ni Yangs interference, she would already be taking Guobao to the clinic now! How could it be dyed till now. Ni Yang nced up at the elderly woman, soothing her with a warm voice, Dont worry, Guobao is OK. Hell wake up soon. No sooner had Ni Yangs words dropped when the childs consciousness began to gradually recover and his face turned ruddy. Ni Yang pulled back her hand, then took out a tissue she was carrying and carefully wiped off the froth from the childs mouth. Upon seeing this, the crowd disyed varied expressions. No one had imagined that Ni Yang really had some skills. The crowd, which had been enjoying the spectacle, quietened down abruptly. Just a fluke? A sarcastic voice rang out from the crowd. The speaker was a young girl named Wang Hongxiu, about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was pretty attractive with her clear eyes and was considered a belle in the vige. Before Ni Yang arrived, she was the prettiest woman in Jinghua Vige. But since Ni Yang showed up, Ni Yang was more beautiful than her, wealthier than her, and all the attention of the vige was on Ni Yang. Her limelight was wholly stolen! She naturally had a grudge against Ni Yang. A lot of unfavorable rumors emanated from Wang Hongxiu. Once she spoke, others immediately nodded and echoed it. Nothing but a teenager, what could she possibly know? They, with their wealth of life experience, couldnt possibly be outdone by a kid, could they? Ni Yang was not concerned with all these, she only cared that Guobao was safe. She helped the child sit up, and only then did the elderly woman notice the bloody bite marks on Ni Yangs hand which Guobao had made. The olddy spoke nervously, Dear girl, youre not hurt, are you? We agreed beforehand that you voluntarily put your hand in Guobaos mouth, 1 didnt force you. Some things must be rified. Ni Yang was a foreigner. Why is she helping her grandson out of the blue? There must be something she wants! The old woman feared being conned. No worries, Ni Yang said lightly with a smile, Its no big deal. You dont have to worry about it. The old woman sighed with relief. She thought that Ni Yang would make a big deal out of it, after all, getting bitten by someone was no small matter. She asked again, So, is Guobao alright now? Ni Yang nodded, Yes, hes alright for now. Although he was fine at the moment, without proper treatment, the illness would surely rpse in the future. Just as she finished speaking, the child in her arms suddenly opened his eyes. He first looked at the old woman, then at Ni Yang, asking in confusion, Grandma, what happened to me? During an epileptic seizure, one experiences temporary memory loss. The child was suffering from epilepsy,monly referred to as madness disease, causing a loss of consciousness, convulsions, and frothing at the mouth during an episode. Ni Yang had earlier put her hand in his mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue, unbuttoned his shirt, and lifted his lower jaw to prevent suffocation. These were the basic emergency measures during an epilepsy attack. Confronted with the childs question, the old woman was at a loss for words. Ni Yang smiled and patted the childs head, Youre fine. We just yed a game. His gaze drifted on to Ni Yangs hand, a flicker of concern in his eyes, Sister, what happened to your hand? Ni Yang raised her left hand, her eyes smiling as she casually replied, 1 identally hurt myself, you should get up quickly. The ground is so dirty. Picking himself up and dusting off his behind, the child introduces himself, Sister, Im Yang Guobao, seven years old. This is my grandma. Thank you for your help today. Yang Guobaos epilepsy was congenital. He was always painfully aware of his condition and because of his disease, the other kids in the courtyard were unwilling to y with him. So, his mother had brought him to the countryside for a change of atmosphere. It seems his illness has red up again. His sister probably hid his illness from him to spare his feelings; though in reality, he knew everything. A skeptic sauntered over, scrutinized Yang Guobao up and down and asked with trace of suspicion, Guobao, are you really ok? One moment he looks on the brink of death, and the next, hes fine. Yang Guobao nodded his head and turned in a small circle in ce, Im really fine. The crowd watched Yang Guobao, all of them remarking in amazement. The elderly woman looked gratefully at Ni Yang, my dear, 1 cant thank you enough! If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt know what to do! Theres no need for thanks, it was a simple thing to do. Ni Yang replied indifferently. Given the chance to live again, Ni Yang valued life more than anyone else, not only her own but also those of others. Yang Guobao looked at Ni Yang, his big eyes filled with curiosity, Sister, whats your name? He really liked this beautiful sister. She was like a fairy: not only was she beautiful, but she was also very kind-hearted. Ni Yang smiled slightly, My name is Ni Yang. Li Yan? Yang Guobao cocked his cute little head to one side, Is Yan the Yan of beautiful? No, its Ni Yang, Ni from the beginning of the phrase In the beginning and Yang from the phrase fire and smoke. When Ni Yang was born, it was meal time and every households chimney was emitting smoke, so Mu Jinbao named her Ni Yang. It was fortunate that she was born at meal time, otherwise she might have been given a name representing the era such as Changzheng, Red Soldier, Chunxiang, Chunhua, etc. Sister, can 1 be your friend? Yang Guobao took Ni Yangs hand and asked hopefully. Of course. Ni Yang nodded, smiling. Guobao, lets go y together. At that moment, two children ran out from the audience. Immediately, adults grabbed their hands and warned them in a low voice, Dont y with him in the future! His illness might be contagious, and whose fault will it be if he dies? Lets keep our distance from such people. At the words, Ni Yang frowned slightly, but Yang Guobaos face remained calm. It was clear that he had experienced this sort of thing repeatedly and had grown ustomed to it. Ni Yang looked up, about to say something, but Yang Guobao tugged at her hand and reassured her, Sister, Im fine. He couldnt allow his sister to offend the vigers on his ount. Although Yang Guobao was young, he was very considerate. Wang Hongxius face turned dark with frustration. She didnt expect Ni Yang to cozy up to Yang Guobao so quickly. As far as she knew, Yang Guobao came from the city and his family was very affluent. His father was a well-known prominent figure in Beijing, and his mother was a university graduate. Yang Guobao came to the countryside to recuperate. These country bumpkins didnt know Yang Guobaos true identity and didnt allow their children to y with him. If they knew his true identity, they might live to regret it. She had wanted to get closer to Yang Guobao for a while, but never found the opportunity, and now this foreigner, Ni Yang had beaten her to it. Thinking this, Wang Hongxius face twisted in jealousy, forgetting how she had avoided Yang Tianbao like a gue when his illness had started just a while ago. The elderly woman led Yang Guobao away, speaking to Ni Yang, My dear girl, I cannot thank you enough for today! Ill take Guobao home now. Yang Guobao had just woken up, and the olddy was a little worried; she nned to ask her daughter what was really going on when she got home. She never knew that her grandson had such an illness. Ni Yang looked up slightly, Alright, you can just call me Yangyang from now on. By the way, Ill give you a prescription. Get the traditional Chinese medicine ording to this prescription. Give it to Guobao for three months, and his condition can bepletely cured.. Chapter 28 - 28: 027: Do not make friends with those with inscrutable intentions _1 Chapter 28: 027: Do not make friends with those with inscrutable intentions _1 Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang wanted to scribble a prescription for the old woman, but after patting her pocket, she realized that she didnt have any pen or paper. Suddenly, she remembered that she was no longer the same Ni Yang who always had a pen and a paper at hand. Ni Yang gave a faint smile and continued, Why dont youe to my house to get it, grandmother? Ive just moved in over there. As the only outsider in Jinghua Vige, it wouldnt be difficult for anyone to find her. Alright, alright. The old woman quickly nodded, 111eter. Thank you so much, Yangyang. Well be going now. Guobao, say goodbye to your sister. Goodbye, sister. Yang Guobao waved to her. Goodbye. Ni Yang took her leave with a bright smile in her eyes. Once Yang Guobao left, the onlookers dispersed. However, when they looked at Ni Yang again, they had a distinctly different impression of her. After all, she remained calm andposed during a dangerous situation, even managing to save Yang Guobao. She did something that not many adults would be capable of doing. Consequently, Ni Yang had a newbel in the hearts of the people. This girl isnt simple. After everyone else had left, Wang Xiuhong was still standing there. She thought for a moment, then walked over to Ni Yang and smiled, Sister Ni Yang, my name is Wang Xiuhong. I live not far from here. Can we be friends? Given the present circumstances, she could only try to befriend Ni Yang. Only by infiltrating the enemys ranks could she effectively control and suppress them. Wang Xiuhong was no fool. Ni Yang smiled lightly and looked up, Sorry, no. Wang Xiuhong was taken aback. She hadnt expected Ni Yang to reject her outright. At that moment, her face darkened; she had taken the initiative to extend an olive branch, yet Ni Yang wasnt taking the hint! She must be from a small ce! Shecks discernment. Why? Wang Xiuhong asked. Ni Yangs expression was serene as she replied candidly, Because I dont befriend people with ulterior motives. She had been aware of Xiuhong for a while and was naturally aware that Wang Xiuhong didnt have good intentions. She refused to waste her time on such people. Ulterior motives? Being so openly confronted, Wang Xiuhong started trembling with anger and pped Ni Yang, You ill-mannered brat! Since your mother didnt teach you how to behave, allow me! With her striking looks and a group of young boys fawning over her, Wang Xiuhong was like a petty tyrant in Jinghua Vige. Kids would make sure to respectfully address her as Sister Xiuhong. Who would dare to offend her? Running into a brick wall with Ni Yang today naturally left her with a bad taste in her mouth. Since her sweet words were falling on deaf ears, she had no choice but to resort to violence! Ni Yang caught Wang Xiuhongs swinging wrist in an instant, her voice ice-cold, Apologize. It may have appeared that Ni Yang simply caught Wang Xiuhongs wrist effortlessly, but the actual force she exerted was something only Wang Xiuhong couldprehend. She was in so much pain that her face contorted. You little wretch! Let go of me! Ni Yangs expression chilled further, Apologize. Let go of me, you wretch! Wang Xiuhong struggled violently. The more Wang Xiuhong struggled, the harder Ni Yangs grip became, until finally, she started crying out due to the intense pain. Ni Yangs face remained expressionless, her red lips tightly pursed. She emitted an oppressive aura that left Wang Xiuhong bbergasted. She had initially thought that Ni Yang was simply a piece of soft y to be molded as she pleased but never expected Ni Yang to be such a tough nut to crack. Apologize! Ni Yang repeated, her voice frosty. Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Wang Xiuhongs voice wavered with her sobs. Are you willing to submit? Ni Yang asked as she looked down at her. Wang Xiuhong bit her lip hard, nodded reluctance and conceded, I yield. Louder! Ni Yang demanded, her eyes coldly piercing. I yield. Wang Xiuhong bit her lip, raising her voice, her face a mask of humiliation. Louder. Ni Yangmanded, narrowing her eyes slightly. Wang Xiuhong took a deep breath and shouted out loud, I yield! 1 yield! Ni Yang smiled contentedly, her eyes sparkling as if filled with stars. She never asked for trouble, but if trouble was forced upon her, she would never back down. If she didnt deal with Wang Xiuhong this time, Wang Xiuhong would doubt whether Ni Yang was as soft as she looked and could be easily preyed upon. No matter the era, the rules of survival remain the same. Survival of the fittest. The weaker you appear, the more audacious your enemies be. Those like Wang Xiuhong, they should be met with force! Ive apologized already, now let me go, Wang Xiuhong pleaded, her eyes red and swollen. But Ni Yang had no intention of letting her go. Smiling, she asked, Are you angry? Her face was calm andposed as she added, I love seeing you getting angry at me and unable to fight back. With that, she roughly let go, causing Wang Xiuhong to tumble back off bnce. Stumbling, Wang Xiuhong fell onto the ground, an ominous look filling her downcast eyes. Ni Yang dusted off her hands, If you provoke me again, consider the consequences. As she spoke, she purposely snapped off a tree branch. Watching this, Wang Xiuhong broke out in cold sweat. Just you wait, my little cousin! You dare humiliate me like this! I will make you pay dearly for it! Watching Ni Yang walk away, Wang Xiuhong tightly bit her lip, fury burning in her eyes. Ni Yang carried the collected river snails into the vige, greeting the vigers with a smile whenever she passed by them. Who wouldnt like a sweet-tongued, good-looking girl? Once home, Ni Yang drew a bucket of well water to keep the collected snails and ms, adding a few drops of vegetable oil on the water surface to make the snails spit out sand and grit faster. Ni Cuihua came out of the house, curiously asking, Yangyang, what are you doing? Where did you get all these river snails? Ni Yang stood up, smiling cheerily, Mom, the well water is very cold, you better stay away from it and go back inside to rest. 1 just brought back these river snails, nning to stir-fry them tonight. You can eat river snails? Ni Cuihua asked, somewhat surprised. Ni Yang nodded, Of course, you can. Its a delicacy. She had brought back big river snails that had yielded a lot of meat, and if cooked right, they wouldnt taste worse than pork. Over the past few days, Ni Yang had introduced many new things to Ni Cuihua, who epted them without questioning further and dragged Ni Yang into the kitchen, Yangyang, Ive already cut up the fish for you. Come and see if its alright? Ni Cuihua wanted to help her daughter and had sliced several fishes into thin pieces. The pieces of fish were ced in white porcin bowls, making a total of twenty big bowls. The fish bones and heads were already being stewed in a pot, the soup a milky white, and the air filled with a delicious aroma. Mom, Ni Yang looked at Ni Cuihua and said seriously, You dont need to do all these. 1 can handle it. You havent fully recovered yet. Its more important to rest and recuperate. Its fine, its fine, Ni Cuihuaughed it off, Im not that delicate. If we were still in Dam Vige, 1 would be working in the fields by now. Whats a little fish cutting? Compared with her previous life, Ni Cuihua felt that her current life was happier than a life in paradise. Who would have dared to dream of such a life a month ago? Chapter 29 - 29: 028: Beauty Ingredients i Chapter 29: 028: Beauty Ingredients i Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang looked at Ni Cuihua, her eyes suddenly feeling a bit sour. If only she had been braver in her previous life and escaped from that cage earlier, her mother wouldnt have had to suffer so much, even losing her life. Regrettably, her awakening came toote. She also found her strength toote. Even though she eventually became a billionaire, she never found real happiness. On the screen, she was the morous Boss Ni, but no one ever knew just how much she had given up to earn that title of Boss Ni. Actually, the old bachelor didnt die of illness. It was she who killed him with her own hands. In order to murder that old bachelor, she nned it for a whole ten years. This dyed her prime years by a full decade. These ten years of experience left a heavy shadow in her heart. Even after bing Boss Ni, she couldnt get close to a man, lost faith in love and even began to fear men. For the next thirty years, she lived alone until her idental death. After escaping from the vige, she worked in a factory, served as a waitress, and finally met a couple who practiced traditional Chinese medicine and had lost their only child. The couple, seeing that she was pitiful, took her in as their adopted daughter. They taught her the medical skills she had. Later, she worked part-time whilst attending university. Then, she managed to own her own store. Then her business grew and she became Beijings wealthiest person, a well-known entrepreneur, frequently appearing on TV screens and financial newspapers. She became Boss Ni, but didnt obtain everything she wanted. This time around, she was determined to live a more brilliant life! Everything she hadnt had in her previous life, she vowed to have this time: family, friendships, love For a moment, Ni Yangs eyes felt a bit sour. Seeing this, Ni Cuihua was panicked and grabbed Ni Yangs hand, Yangyang, mom is really fine. Dont all the women in our vige go through this? It really doesnt matter if I sit the month or not. Ni Yang was only sixteen after all, and Ni Cuihua wouldnt bear to see all the burdens fall on her shoulders alone. Ni Cuihua looked at Ni Yang, her eyes full of concern. She must have umted a lot of blessings in her past lives to have a good daughter like Ni Yang Ni Yang recovered, wiped her eyes, and said, Mom, the body is yours. If you dont want to sit the month I wont force you. But you need to remember, dont touch anything cold. Just leave the housework to me. After youve finished sitting the month, you can work as much as you want. Having been a traditional Chinese doctor in her past life, Ni Yang naturally knew how important postpartum care was for a woman. But since her mother didnt want to stay in bed, she wouldnt force her. She would just take extra care with her mothers diet. Ni Cuihua nodded, Okay, Ill listen to Yangyang. Then go back to your room and see your sister. Ni Yang pushed Ni Cuihua towards the house, Theres not much work here, just leave it to me. Having no other choice, Ni Cuihua returned to her room. Ni Yang started cooking pickled cabbage fish soup for tomorrow mornings breakfast in the kitchen. Today, Ni Yang added pigs trotters to the fish soup, resulting in a white and richly vored soup that was incredibly delicious. People in this era, due to their meager diets, loved fatty meat. No one bought bones, allowing Ni Yang to purchase ten kilograms of bones for only three yuan. After cooking the soup, Ni Yang carried a stic bucket to the river. It was already past five at this point, the sun was gradually setting. The golden sunset reflected on the river, like an exquisite natural oil painting. Even the clear water of theke seemed lively, filled with texture, it seemed like a fairnd on earth. The remaining sun shone on the water, half of the river was calm, half of the river was painted red. There were a few shirtless little boys ying and bathing by the river. A few water buffalos were leisurely grazing near the river. Everything seemed exceptionally serene and harmonious, a kind of contentment that was lost in theter generations. Ni Yang walked to the river, rolled up her trouser legs, took off her shoes, and headed in the direction where she had set her fish trap that morning. The little boys by the river were shy when they saw Ni Yang step into the water, diving quickly and disappearing under the surface, transforming into agile fishes lurking beneath the water. Ni Yang, carrying the fish trap upon returning, had a slight smile on her face. The trap was heavy with quite a few fish. On reaching the shore, Ni Yang poured all the fish from the trap into a stic bucket. The bucket was filled with fish of various kinds such as carp, crucian carp, mullet, grass carp, and many small river shrimps. This was a sight unseen inter generations. Only in this pure, unpolluted era could one find such an abundance of wild fish and shrimp. After pouring out all the fish, Ni Yang put the trap back in its original ce. A little boy who was swimming approached cautiously and asked, Sister, is your name Ni Yang? Yes, Ni Yang replied with a smile, Whats your name? The little boy tilted his head looking at Ni Yang, Sister Ni Yang, you are really pretty, even prettier than Sister Xiuhong. Regardless of the era, beauty alwaysmands attention. Ni Yang finished cing the trap, Thank you for yourpliment, be careful when you swim alone. The little boy continued, Sister Ni Yang, my name is Li Changshou, but you can call me by my nickname, Goudan. I am not here alone. I came here with my brother Li Fugui, and 1 also have an older sister called Li Ronghua. Goudan Ni Yangughed without replying. Goudan continued, However, my sister is not as pretty as you and she has a terrible temper, always ready to hit people. Only a real younger brother would dare to diss his sister this way Ni Yangughingly said, Youre too young to judge people by their looks, watch out your sister doesnt overhear you and give you a good beating. Hearing this, Goudan arrogantly raised his adorable little head, Pfft, she wouldnt dare. Ni Yang smiled faintly, Alright, 1 need to go home and cook now, 1 wont chat anymore, bye. Bye, Goudan waved to Ni Yang. After Ni Yang left, Goudan quickly swam to his brother Li Fugui, Brother, Sister Ni Yang is such a nice person, shes nothing like what Uncle Two and Auntie Three said. Anyway, I really like her. Li Fugui, six years older and more mature than Goudan, replied, A gentleman doesnt judge someone by rumors, nor does he spread rumors about others. If she really is as everyone say, well find out with time. After Ni Yang returned home, she ced all the fish and shrimp from the bucket into arge basin. She then removed the river shrimps, nning to make a dish of fried river shrimp for dinner. Next, she cleaned a carp, nning to use it with food purchased today to make a dish for beauty and breast enhancement, stewed carp with kelp and pork feet. Just having a pretty face isnt enough for a woman, she must also have a perfect figure. Wanting fair skin, a perfect figure, rosy lips, sparkling eyes can all be achieved through dietary therapy. Inter generations, many people neglected their eating habits, had irregr meals, craved sweet and spicy foods, and were addicted to inte famous foods and fast foods, leading to obesity, dark skin, spots and e Their looks would gradually deteriorate. Hence, Ni Yang decided to start now and use the knowledge of Traditional Chinese Medicine she learned in her previous life to improve herself, both externally and internally. Not just herself, but also Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua, now only 36 years old, already had wrinkles on her face. Her skin was extremely dull, and her figure had lost its shape. Ni Yang wanted to help her regain her youth and find her happiness again. After prepping the ingredients for stewed carp with kelp and pork feet, Ni Yang fetched a casserole and put all the ingredients in it to stew. Soon, delicious fragrance filled the small kitchen.. Chapter 30 - 30: 029: Mo Baichuan i Chapter 30: 029: Mo Baichuan i Trantor: 549690339 There were three dishes and one soup for dinner. The first dish was a clear stir-fried pig kidney. Pig kidney contains micromineral elements like zinc, iron, copper, and phosphorus, as well as vitamins and fats. This is a good dish to alleviate ageing. The next dish was sauteed green beans with river prawns. Both the green beans and river prawns are high-protein foods that have a strongctogenic effect, promoting healthy breast development. This is considered an excellent dish for breast enhancement. Ni Chenggui ordered the Sour Fish dish. Aside from tasting good, Sour Fish had no other effects. Finally, there was a dish of stewed carp with kelp and pork feet, another breast enhancement dish. The main dish was chive porridge. As recorded in Compendium of Materia Medica, Chives porridge warms up the center and the lower body. Daytime Compendium of Materia Medica states: It helps stop diarrhea and bleeding, warms the waist and knees, eliminates cold obstructions in heart and chest, painful menstruation and abdominal pain. Therefore, Chive Porridge has the effect of driving away cold and warming the womb, which is extremely beneficial for women, especially for those like Ni Cuihua who are in confinement. Ordinary people who consume it also benefit from its beautifying and rejuvenating effects. Women are always more beautiful when they are warm. As soon as Ni Yang served the dishes, Ni Chenggui walked in with a bag, Good timing! Yangyang, can we start dinner yet? Wheres your mom? Ni Yang replied with a smile, Aunt Ni is back, my mom is putting my sister to sleep, if you are hungry, feel free to start first. Ni Chenggui put his bag aside, Ill wash my hands first. Lets start the meal together when your mom is here. Ni Chenggui wasnt the type to be impolite. Meanwhile, at the base. Sitting in his office, Mo Baichuan rubbed his temples tiredly after a long day of work. Remembering something, he picked up the telephone on the desk, dialed a number. A momentter, the call was connected. Hello, Aunt Wu, its me. Perhaps due to not speaking for a while, his voice sounded deep and husky, filled with maism. On the other end of the line, Aunt Wu quickly handed the phone to an elderly woman with white hair. Hello, Xiaochuan! My dear boy, when will youe back to visit your grandma? The elderly womans face lit up with a loving smile, her speech sweetly childlike. Grandma, Ille to see you as soon as 1 finish my work. His expression softened somewhat. How are you and grandpa doing? Were good, were all good, you dont have to worry about us, replied grandma quickly. And Xiaodie? asked Baichuan, how is Xiaodie doing recently? At his words. Grandmas face dimmed slightly. Shes still the same Baichuan rubbed at his forehead, his face a mask of worry. His tone remained steady however,forting, Grandma, dont worry about Xiaodie. Good people have a way of pulling through. Our medical technology is very advanced now. If worsees to worst, we can go to the USA or the UK. Xiaodie will surely get better one day. Grandma responded, A few days ago, 1 heard from your Uncle Li that there is a renowned doctor in Jiangnan who is a descendant of Hua Tuo and is skilled in treatingplex diseases. Grandpa has already sent for him, hoping he can cure Xiaodies illness. If hes as good as they say he is, Im sure hell definitely be able to cure Xiaodie, Baichuan replied, Grandma, has any stranger visited our housetely? Possibly carrying a watch of mine? No, replied Grandma, frowning slightly. Ive been at home all these days and havent seen any strangers. Did you lose your watch? No? Are you sure? Baichuans brows knitted together in confusion, Never mind then, grandma. If you do see anyone, remember to call and let me know. Alright. Mrs. Mo nodded, a flicker of doubt in her eyes. Mo Baichuan hung up the phone, stood up, and walked to the balcony. He gazed at the stars in the sky as if lost in thought. His exquisite peach blossom eyes, deep as the darkest night, seemed to blend seamlessly with the dazzling trail of stars. He was wearing a military green shirt. The second button was undone, revealing his beautifully curved corbone and the appealing knot of his throat. Above that was his distinct jawline, sharply defined facial features, and smooth skin that seemed carved to perfection. A strong aura emanated from him. Just standing there casually, he made it impossible for others to reach him or dare to approach. He was thinking about Ni Yang. By his count, Ni Yang had been in Beijing for five or six days now. Why hadnt shee to see him at Mo Family? What kind of person was Ni Yang, really? Mo Baichuan had seen countless people in his life, but Ni Yang was the only person he could not figure out. Though she was just a sixteen-year-old girl, his instincts told him she was not as simple as she appeared. Ordinary girls her age didnt have her kind of courage and determination. Mo Baichuans brow furrowed as the realization dawned on him that he was bing increasingly infatuated with the girl. This was not a good sign. He slowly pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. With a clink, a chain of ghostly blue me leaped up from the silver lighter. Mo Baichuan held the cigarette in the corner of his mouth and took a deep drag. The fresh taste of tobo hit the back of his throat, instantly sobering him. He stared at the starry night sky, with an indescribable look in his eyes. In between inhaling and exhaling smoke, he had a sexy charm about him. No matter where such a man went, he would always be the center of attention. Li Xianxian wasing from afar. She couldnt help but decrease her pace and stood stupefied, looking at Mo Baichuans silhouette profile, her gaze almost fanatical. She had never seen a man who looked so attractive, even while smoking. From any angle, he was wless. If she had to describe him in four words. It would be. Refined and profound. Li Xianxian took a deep breath, hid the fanaticism deep in her eyes, and casually walked up to Mo Baichuan. Speaking in a gentle tone, she said,Mr. Mo, the young girl you asked me to look up, shes married. If you intend to meet her, it might be a bit inconvenient. At this moment, Li Xianxian still didnt know that Mu Yang had changed her name to Ni Yang and had left Dam Vige for Beijing. Married? Mo Baichuan squinted slightly, When was this? Just a few days ago, Li Xianxian softly exined, This is often how it is in rural areas. People marry off young because of poverty. 1 also heard that the girl married quite well. The man may be a bit older, but he hasnd, a house, and money. She wont have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life. This statement implied that Ni Yang had not married a man, but had married money! Because at this time, the freedom of marriage was in vogue, and even families couldnt force someone to marry against their will. Thinking of the watch that Ni Yang had swindled from him, a cold light shed in Mo Baichuans eyes. He must have been out of his mind. To fall for someone like that! Noticing Mo Baichuans change of expression, a fleeting look of satisfaction shed in Li Xianxians eyes. Mr. Mo, even though its summer, the nights can still be chilly. You should go inside and rest, Li Xianxian continued to say. Mo Baichuan flicked away the ash from his cigarette, his thin lips parted to issue a dismissal, You may go first. Li Xianxian remained where she stood, understandingly said, Mr. Mo, 1 noticed there are some clothes in your room that need washing. I have someundry to do too, so Ill take them and wash them with mine. Despite the interrogative nature of her phrasing, she spoke in a derative tone.. Chapter 31 - 31: 030: Rare Disease i Chapter 31: 030: Rare Disease i Trantor: 549690339 This era wasnt as liberal as the ones toe. However, for a woman to spontaneously offer to wash a mans clothing, the innuendo is evident. Moreover, Mo Baichuan was known for his aloof demeanor. Though, the popr phrase aloof wasnt prevalent yet in that time. Most would describe a man like Mo Baichuan as solitary and proud. Mo Baichuan always kept to himself, never letting any woman get too close, yet Li Xianxian felt she was an exception. Being the only female assistant by Mo Baichuans side. She was the object of envy amongst all employees. Besides, she has a lot to be proud of. She was young, beautiful, intelligent, knew how to watch her step and when to advance or retreat. She stood out from the crowd. And she was personally chosen by the Mo Family. Although they never explicitly said so, Li Xianxian saw herself as the future matriarch of the Mo Family, and the prospective wife of Mo Baichuan. Furthermore, she was confident that Mo Baichuan held affections for her as well. It was just that societal norms made it unseemly for him to express his feelings. Since Mo Baichuan was too shy to voice his feelings, she felt she had to make the first move. Frowning coolly, Mo Baichuan declined, No need, you may return. He was only 26, still in his prime. But his family was in a hurry, fearing that hed end up as a bachelor. Li Xianxian was foisted upon him by his father and grandfather under the guise of work. Outside of work, he never gave Li Xianxian any inappropriate signals. The perfect partner in his mind didnt have to be the prettiest but certainly had to be the one he loved. This brought to mind the word love. The face that emerged in his mind was distinctively fun yet gorgeous. Such a young girl already possessed qualities that could make men lose their senses. Unfortunately, she was already taken by an unknown older man! Reflecting on this, Mo Baichuan quickly shook himself out of his reverie. What was he doing, thinking of that young girl out of the blue? Upon hearing his words, instead of leaving, Li Xianxian moved a step closer to Mo Baichuan, her face slightly red, her voice flirtatious, Theres no need to be embarrassed, Mr. Mo. Its my job to Mo Baichuans face chilled even further and he took a step back, Miss. Li Xianxian, please respect yourself! Mr. Mo Li Xianxian drew out her words, attempting to pull on Mo Baichuans sleeve. But Mo Baichuan didnt give her a chance. He quickly pulled away his arm, sternly warning, Li Xianxian, always remember your position! Should you overstep any boundaries, report to the logistics department tomorrow! Li Xianxian was rmended by his father and grandfather, if he sent her to logistics, it would be a p to their faces, questioning their ability to judge character. Thus, Mo Baichuan couldnt make such a move yet. Upon hearing this, Li Xianxian looked at him in disbelief. How can this be? She thought she had seen a hint of disgust in Mo Baichuans eyes! Mo Baichuan clearly liked her too! Could it be her imagination? However, this was the office after all, a very serious ce. It probably wouldnt be suitable for Mo Baichuan, a man in a position of power, to openly express his feelings here. Therefore, Mo Baichuan mustve repressed his feelings because he had to maintain his dignity. Thinking along these lines, Li Xianxian started to feel better. Looking at Mo Baichuan, she sincerely said, Mr. Mo, I understand my mistake! There wont be a next time! ** Over here. The Mo Family. Old Lady Mo, filled with sorrow, was sitting in a very warmly decorated bedroom, where the air was thick with the smell of medicine. On the pink princess bed,y a young girl, barely thirteen or fourteen. The girls face was as white as snow, with her lips bing paper-white. Looking at Old Lady Mo, sheforted wisely, Granny, dont worry, I dont feel any pain, really no pain. Despite her words of no pain, her voice was incredibly weak and feeble. Due to bedridden years, her body barely had any weight. Upon hearing this, Old Lady Mo fought back her tears and smiled. Dont worry. Granny is not worried at all. Our Xiaodie will recover soon. This little sickness is nothing. Mhm. Mo Hudie nodded, I will definitely get better. Although Mo Hudie was not very old, her mind was extremely mature. She knew that her days were numbered. In fact, it might be better to die quickly, than to live. Every minute she lived now was filled with tormenting pain; it was unbearable! Yet, to prevent Granny from worrying, she never admitted the pain. The departure of her mother had already dealt a severe blow to Granny. She could not cause her grandmother to endure the pain of losing a loved one again. Therefore, she had been actively cooperating with the treatments, not letting go of any chance to survive. It had been five years, lying in bed. She really tried, tried hard to survive. But now, she really couldnt hold on any longer With the help of sleeping pills, Mo Hudie fell into an uneasy sleep. Even in her dreams, her brows frowned tightly. One could only imagine the bone-crushing pain she was enduring. At this moment, Old Lady Mo finally could not control her emotions and started to cry softly. Her daughter had already left No matter what, she had to keep hold of the only bloodline left in the world by her daughter. Otherwise, she would have no face to meet her daughter in the afterlife. After crying, Old Lady Mo went to the living room, made a call, and said, Tell Divine Doctor Li that as long as he can cure Xiaodie, our Mo Family will meet all his demands. ** The Wang Family. Yang Guobao was chasing a big rooster around the yard. Grandma was telling her daughter, Wang Meifeng, what happened on the river beach this afternoon. Listening, Wang Meifeng felt a cold chill. As Yang Guobaos mother, she knew her sons condition well. She knew that in such a situation, if Ni Yang didnt stop her mother and take prompt rescue measures, she might not have seen her son this lively today Thinking of this, Wang Meifeng was filled with lingering fear. Mom, we must thank that girl properly. Where does she live? Take me to her quickly! Grandma frowned slightly, Are you saying that this girl, Yangyang, is really quite capable? Even now, Grandma still held doubts about Ni Yang, considering her intervention as nothing more than her good luck. Of course! Wang Meifeng continued, If we sent Guobao to the Health Clinic today as you suggested, I might not be able to see Guobao right now! Mom, youve really met a noble person today! Grandma looked at Wang Meifeng, recalling the words Ni Yang said in the afternoon, and said, Meifeng, that girl also said that her family has been practicing medicine for generations and she has a cure for Guobaos disease. Originally, Grandma didnt take this matter seriously, but seeing her daughter praising Ni Yang so highly, she decided to mention it. When she heard these words, Wang Meifeng eximed excitedly: Mom, are you serious? Chapter 32 - 32: 031: Prescription ! Chapter 32: 031: Prescription ! Trantor: 549690339 Yang Guobao¡¯s epilepsy originated from his mother¡¯s womb. Over the years, they had consulted countless hospitals and even tried folk remedies, but to no avail. If anything, Yang Guobao¡¯s condition only worsened. The frequency of his seizures also increased substantially. Even foreign medical experts stated that such a disease could only be managed, not cured. Hearing someone im that they could cure her son¡¯s epilepsy, Wang Meifeng was of course ted. Seeing her daughter¡¯s excitement, the olddy gently advised, ¡°Meifeng, don¡¯t get your hopes up too high. That young girl is only seventeen.¡± The greater the hope, The greater the potential disappointment. At her words, some of the hope in Wang Meifeng¡¯s eyes dimmed. She responded, ¡°Mom, no matter what, I want to give it a try.¡± The olddy sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Wang Meifeng nodded and nced at Yang Guobao, who was chasing after a rooster, a pang of sadness filling her eyes. Due to his physical condition, there were no children willing to y with Yang Guobao since he was young¡­ As a mother, she wished so dearly for her son to enjoy a normal, happy childhood like other children. When Wang Meifeng and her group arrived at the Ni Family¡¯s home, Ni Yang was serving food in the kitchen, while Ni Cuihua was feeding her daughter in the room. Ni Chenggui was sitting at the table, waiting for the meal to start. The table was set with three dishes and a soup, hot steam rising and filling the air with appetizing smells. ¡°Is Chenggui at home?¡± the olddy called out as she entered the house. At the sound of her voice, Ni Chenggui quickly stood up, looking out to see his guests. Recognizing them, a smile filled his face as he hurried forward to greet them. ¡°Aunt, Meifeng, what brings you here? Have you eaten yet? We were just about to start dinner, pleasee in and join us!¡± Ni Chenggui had heard a bit about Wang Meifeng¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t know the specifics, but he knew the Yang family had some influence in Beijing. Therefore, Ni Chenggui had always been very courteous to the Wang family. The olddy chuckled, ¡°Chenggui, no need for formalities. We¡¯ve already eaten. By the way, is that girl called Yangyang staying here with you?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ni Chenggui nodded. As he spotted Wang Meifeng holding Yang Guobao¡¯s hand, his face looked slightly uneasy. Lowering his voice, he asked, ¡°Did something happen? Did Yangyang cause you any trouble?¡± Seeing Ni Chenggui¡¯s misunderstanding, Wang Meifeng quickly rified, ¡°No, not at all, sister-inw. I¡¯m here specifically to thank her¡­¡± After that, she briefly exined the situation. Ni Chenggui let out a sigh of relief,ughing, ¡°1 knew it. Yangyang¡¯s a clever and capable girl, she wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. She¡¯s inside,e in.¡± Finishing his sentence, Ni Chenggui leaned in and asked in a lower voice, ¡°Really though, is Yangyang that amazing?¡± Having lived with Ni Yang for so long, Ni Chenggui knew that she was no ordinary girl. However, he was clueless that she could also treat illnesses. ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Wang Meifeng nodded, holding Yang Guobao¡¯s hand as she followed Ni Chenggui into the house. As they entered, Ni Yang was just bringing out three bowls of rice. Upon spotting Ni Yang, Yang Guobao immediately ran over, smiling, ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Guobao.¡± Ni Yang calmly put the bowls on the table, then squatted down to pat Yang Guobao¡¯s cute little head, smiling gently, ¡°Did you have dinner yet?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Guobao nodded, pointing at Wang Meifeng and introducing, ¡°Sister, this is my mom.¡± Wang Meifeng approached Ni Yang, smiling gently, ¡°Youngrade, hello. 1 am Guobao¡¯s mother. Thank you for what you did this afternoon.¡± Her words fell, then she respectfully bowed deeply. Ni Yang quickly reached out to support Wang Meifeng, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re being too kind! It¡¯s the duty of a doctor to save lives and heal the wounded. As long as Guobao is okay, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± At her words, Wang Meifeng looked into Ni Yang¡¯s eyes with added admiration and surprise. What was surprising was that Ni Yang, despite her young age, had a character that was as clear as jade: calm andposed. She was beautiful as well, her eyes and eyebrows had the quality of fine artwork, and her every smile and frown was like a scenic view, even surpassing the female teachers at school in terms of demeanor. What she admired was that Ni Yang did not act arrogantly simply because she saved someone¡¯s life. She was very indifferent, as indifferent as if she wasn¡¯t the one who saved the life. Wang Meifeng, who has seen countless people, could tell that Ni Yang wasn¡¯t putting on an act. ¡°No matter what, we must thank you properly.¡± Wang Meifeng motioned to Yang Guobao, ¡°Guobao, hurry and thank your sister.¡± Most people would avoid Yang Guobao as soon as they saw him convulsing, fearing that they could get involved. But Ni Yang was the only one who not only did not avoid him, but also saved him. ¡°Thank you, sister,¡± Yang Guobao bowed slightly. Ni Yang¡¯s eyes curved, and she reached out to touch Yang Guobao¡¯s head, ¡°Guobao, wait here for a moment. 1 need to talk to Auntie outside, okay?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yang Guobao obediently nodded. ¡°Auntie,¡± Ni Yang looked up at Wang Meifeng. Wang Meifeng immediately understood and followed Ni Yang¡¯s footsteps. Outside, The sky had darkened, with frog calls and insect choruses filling the air, the stars scattered across the sky, and the fragrance of unimown flowers carried in with the breeze, creating a serene ambience. A few elderly people sit under the camphor tree, holding palm leaf fans and chatting while enjoying the cool breeze. The young children sat on small stools, listening attentively to the old people¡¯s tales of the past. This scene does not exist in the future world, where towering skyscrapers separate people from each other. Even neighbors who live next door might not speak to each other despite living in such close proximity for more than a decade, they might even be¡­. strangers. The saying ¡°better a close neighbour than a distant cousin¡± is also gradually bing obsolete. Ni Yang brushed her frontal hair away and looked at Wang Meifeng standing opposite her, ¡°Auntie, since you came here, it means that you believe in me¡­¡± As she spoke, Ni Yang handed the piece of white paper in her hand to Wang Meifeng before continuing, ¡°This is the anti-epilepsy prescription handed down by my ancestors. Follow the instructions on this prescription, simmer the herbs on low heat for three hours, reduce the mixture from three bowls to one bowl, and take this consecutively for three months. Guobao¡¯s epilepsy will be cured.¡± From the viewpoint of traditional medicine, there is no possibility topletely cure epilepsy. But Ni Yang was different. After all, she was back from the 21st century. In her previous life, she may have been a businesswoman but she had also devoted half her life to studying medicine. Epilepsy was not a difficult andplicated disease in her eyes, it could be cured. Wang Meifeng took the prescription with both hands, gratefully saying, ¡°Youngrade, thank you, thank you¡­¡± At this moment, Wang Meifeng was so moved that she didn¡¯t know what else to say¡­ Although she did not know if this prescription would be effective for her son¡¯s illness. But at least, Ni Yang had given her a glimmer of hope. As long as there was even a slightest chance, she would not give up. All the doctors could only shake their heads helplessly when faced with Yang Guobao¡¯s illness, only Ni Yang imed that it could be cured. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet,¡± Ni Yang smiled slightly before continuing, ¡°Wait until Guobao is cured, then it won¡¯t be toote to bring him to thank me.¡± ¡°But you must ept this money.¡± Wang Meifeng stuffed the prepared money into Ni Yang¡¯s hand. She was in a hurry and hadn¡¯t brought any gifts. Moreover, in this era, there was nothing more practical than giving money as a Chapter 33 - 33: 032: Long-term development ! Chapter 33: 032: Long-term development ! Trantor: 549690339 Wang Meifeng handed over the money, which Ni Yang couldn¡¯t refuse, so she epted it. ¡°Aunt, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for ceremony, youngrade. This money is what you deserve,¡± Wang Meifeng said with a smile. For her, her son¡¯s life was more important than anything else. What¡¯s the significance of this money? Wang Meifeng was really fond of Ni Yang. This youngdy was delicate in her thinking, even considering to avoid discussing these matters in front of the child. Ni Yang faintly smiled, ¡°Aunt, since you said not to stand on ceremony, you can just call me Yangyang.¡± ¡°Alright, Yangyang,¡± Wang Meifeng cheerfully agreed. When she returned to the room. Ni Cuihua had alreadye out of her room and was chatting with the olddy and Ni Chenggui. Yang Guobao sat quietly at one side, as demure as a young girl. Ni Yang took the initiative to introduce: ¡°Mom, This is Aunt Yang, Guobao¡¯s mom.¡± Ni Cuihua looked somewhat dibobted at Wang Meifeng. ¡°Hello. You¡­¡± Wang Meifeng was well-educated and her husband¡¯s family was also very affluent, hence she was dressed neatly and was elegant. She was obviously not an ordinary person. Born and raised in a rural area, Ni Cuihua felt somewhat inferior when seeing Wang Meifeng. Wang Meifeng grasped Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand warmly, ¡°Sister, you are really blessed to have such an outstanding daughter.¡± Ni Cuihua rxed a bit, andughed, ¡°My Yangyang has been sensible since she was a child.¡± After a while of chatting, Wang Meifeng and the others left the Ni¡¯s house. Ni Chenggui stared at Ni Yang with disbelief, ¡°Yangyang, I never thought you would have such skills, even medicine.¡± Ni Cuihua blinked in confusion, but didn¡¯t speak up. She remembered that her daughter didn¡¯t know medicine, and the Mu Family wasn¡¯t a family of doctors. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Aunt Chenggui, it¡¯s not as exaggerated as you think. It¡¯s just a minor skill. Let¡¯s eat soon. The Stewed Carp with Kelp and Pork Tendon will lose its effects once it gets cold.¡± ¡°Effects?¡± Ni Chenggui¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to this, ¡°What effects does this soup have? There is kelp and pork¡¯s feet and carp in it, can we really eat it? This is my first time seeing such method of stewing soup.¡± People in this era didn¡¯t have many demands for food like inter generations, they fancy variety. There was basically only one requirement. That there is rice in the pot and meat in the bowl. Ni Yang served Ni Chenggui a bowl of soup, ¡°It has a beautifying and nourishing effect, and it tastes great too, try it.¡± After saying this, she served Ni Cuihua a bowl of soup and finally one for herself. All women loved beauty. Upon hearing that the soup had beauty and wellness benefits, Ni Chenggui immediately took a big gulp, then expressed with sincerity, ¡°Yangyang, your cooking skills are amazing! This soup tastes so good!¡± The soup was stewed until it was thick and the color turned into a rich milky white. Itbined the freshness of the fish and the gtinous texture of the pig¡¯s feet, and the kelp subtly bnced out the greasiness from these two ingredients. The soup tasted amazingly delicious and was hard to resist. Ni Chenggui never knew that apart from Sour Fish, there were other delicious foods in the world! ¡°Try this as well.¡± Ni Yang used the serving chopsticks to serve Ni Chenggui some Fried Shrimp with Green Peas. ¡°Mom, you should eat more of this dish.¡± All three dishes and one soup on the table, including the main course Leek Porridge, were meticulously researched and created by Ni Yang which greatly beneficial to the human body. In addition to being delicious, these dishes also had beauty and wellness benefits. The culture of traditional Chinese medicine is profound. Beautyes from a substantial diet. In this life, Ni Yang was not going to shortchange herself. Neither externally nor internally. After eating and prepping the Pickled Cabbage Fish Soup and the noodles for the next day, Ni Yang went to bed. She slept soundly, deeply, and peacefully that night. Since leaving the big vige, everything has been moving in a positive direction. At three-thirty in the morning the next day, Ni Yang got up. At this time, it was still dark out. The stars were brilliant in the sky. After Ni Yang had prepared everything and cooked breakfast, she set off on her bicycle. Although it was early, there were already farmers in the fields reaping the harvest. In June, it was still hot, everyone was trying to get more work done before the sun came out. At noon, when the sun was at its hottest, they could take a little nap. When she arrived at Food Street, it was just after five o¡¯clock. At this time, several people were already waiting at the spot where Ni Yang had set up her stall yesterday. They had alle specifically to eat her pickled fish noodles. The noodles were not only cheap, but they were also incredibly satisfying. The tart and refreshing taste was irresistible. ¡°Youngrade, you¡¯re finally here, we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time,¡± said a middle-aged man wearing sses. Ni Yang raised her eyes with a grin, ¡°Uncle, I normally arrive around five-thirty. You don¡¯t have toe so early.¡± In the meantime, Ni Yang quickly set up the stove, fetched tables and chairs from the nearby hardware store, arranged them swiftly, and then invited the customers to sit down. In no time, all five tables were filled, and there were still many people standing. Despite being a young girl, Ni Yang was quick and efficient. It wasn¡¯t long before she had cooked the first batch of noodles. Creamy noodles were scooped into bowls, smothered with spicy and sour pickled cabbage fish soup, sprinkled with spring onions,tro and garlic, alongside a touch of secret chilli paste. The taste was beyondpare. Even before the noodles were served, several diners had started to salivate. Ni Yang quickly served the noodles to each of the customers, ¡°Here are your noodles, be careful, they¡¯re hot.¡± The air was filled with the sounds of slurping noodles and satisfied sighs. ¡°They¡¯re absolutely delicious!¡± In no time, a long queue had formed nearby. Based on yesterday¡¯s experience, Ni Yang had prepared extra soup today, enough for over three hundred servings. Unexpectedly, even after selling nearly three hundred bowls, there were still many people waiting in line. Ni Yang could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only have about twenty bowls of noodle soup left, there¡¯s no need for everyone to keep queuing. For those who missed out, don¡¯t worry,e here and take a coupon. Tomorrow you can use it to get three pennies off per bowl.¡± At her words, the previously disgruntled customers perked up, crowding around Ni Yang and asking for coupons. The coupons were something Ni Yang had hastily put togetherst night. They weren¡¯t particrly fancy, but neither were they crude. This was also a way to promote her business. In her previous life, Ni Yang was a famous entrepreneur. She knew the unwritten rules of business and she suspected that within half a month, others would certainly attempt to replicate her pickled fish noodles. Whether or not they taste good is one thing, winning the hearts of the people is what really matters. After selling the three hundred bowls of noodles, Ni Yang had made 106.8 yuan. The noodles had cost her 6 yuan, the fish 2 yuan, and the pickled vegetables were worth even less. In other words, she had made nearly one hundred yuan in profit that morning. For the ordinary person, they might be overjoyed to earn so much, but Ni Yang was no stranger to big businesses, she didn¡¯t have high expectations for the hundred yuan. Her sights were set much further. Now that the noodle business was going well, it was definitely time to consider its long-term development. Always running a street stall wasn¡¯t ideal, so Ni Yang nned to rent a storefront in a prime location at the market, apply for a permit, and be a legitimate business owner. While Ni Yang was moving the tables and chairs back into the adjacent shop, she was thinking about this issue. ¡°Yangyang, how was your business today? Did you sell out again?¡± The voice of the shop owner sounded next to her.. Chapter 34 - 34: 033: A little girl who sells noodles i Chapter 34: 033: A little girl who sells noodles i Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang was setting up the tables and chairs as she said, ¡°Uncle Li, surely you aren¡¯t a fortune teller, your predictions are so urate.¡± The Shop Owner thought Ni Yang was bluffing again, and replied, ¡°Yangyang, there¡¯s no need for a girl to work so hard you know, 1 advise you once again, read more books¡­¡± Before the Shop Owner finished his sentence, a schrly-looking young man walked out from inside the store, saying, ¡°Dad, have you seen the new pen I just bought?¡± Only after he finish speaking, the young man noticed Ni Yang, arranging the chairs and tables. Ni Yang was facing away from him, and all he could see was her delicate silhouette. There were many customersing and going every day and the young man didn¡¯t pay any special attention to Ni Yang. However, after hearing his father¡¯s words, he felt a bit curious about this girl. She didn¡¯t seem very old, had she already dropped out of school? As his father said, what future could there be without a education? ¡°Your new pen?¡± The Shop Owner frowned slightly, ¡°Let me go and find it for you.¡± The son was neen years old, his name was Li Wei. He is currently in his senior year of high school, his grades are excellent, he is a leader in his ss, handsome, doesn¡¯t give his parents any cause for worry. Therefore, the Shop Owner dotes on his son and caters to his every need. At this moment, Ni Yang had finished arranging the chairs and tables. She smiled and looked back saying, ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯ve arranged the tables, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Her pair of clear peach blossom-like eyes collided with the young man¡¯s gaze. In that instant, ripples stirred his heart. Li Wei didn¡¯t expect that the ordinary dressed girl in front of him, would in fact, have such an astounding beauty. She was truly a beauty that could overturn a nation. He had never seen someone so beautiful. Beauty is admired no matter what era it exists in. As Li Wei gazed at her, he was in a stunned silence for a moment before he managed to regain hisposure. By this time, Ni Yang had already ridden away on her bicycle. ¡°Dad, who was that just now?¡± The young man walked into the house and asked. The Shop Owner, Li Dongliang, while busy searching for his beloved son¡¯s pen, responded casually, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s just a little girl who sells noodles, I believe her name is Ni Yang. The little girl is young, but quite vain. Xiaowei, we must be down-to-earth in life, study hard, and secure a good future. Unlike that girl, Ni Yang, who has thrown herself into society at such a young age, can¡¯t even read properly, who knows what will be of her in the future! Her family should have guided her better, it¡¯s a pity to let such a good seedling go to waste¡­¡± Li Dongliang¡¯s voice was full of regret. Li Wei frowned slightly, a flicker of doubt in his eyes. He thought that Ni Yang seemed to be a person with a story, not as despicable as his father had described. Ni Yang. Although he didn¡¯t know which characters made up her name, he instinctively imagined the character ni from the phrase ¡°qingmingtian ni se,¡± and yan from ¡°fu yan niao niao.¡± Li Wei wanted to say more, but just then Li Dongliang found the silver Hero pen in a corner. ¡°Xiaowei, I found your pen, now go to school quickly.¡± Li Dongliang handed the pen to Li Wei. At this time, a Hero pen cost 20 yuan. With 20 yuan, you could buy almost ten pounds of pork. Ordinary families wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a purchase, which showed how much Li Wei was favored at home. He was truly the pride of his parents. Upon receiving the pen, Li Wei suppressed his curiosity, put on his schoolbag, nced at the neatly arranged tables and chairs and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m off to school.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Li Dongliang smiled with satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after your night sses.¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye Dad,¡± Li Wei nodded. Just as Li Wei stepped out of the shop, a woman rushed out from behind him, ¡°Xiaowei, wait! You forgot your milk.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± Li Wei smiled as he took the bottle of milk. This heartwarming scene was witnessed by a young girl standing not far away. A look of envy passed in her eyes, then she calmly walked towards Li Wei, ¡°ss president, you seem to have arrived a few minuteste today.¡± Li Wei lifted his milk bottle with a sunny smile on his face, ¡°Bad memory, I forgot to grab my milk.¡± This bright smile almost stunned the young girl. Not to mention that Li Wei seemed like a handsome young man who had stepped out of a movie, his academic performance was also excellent. Most importantly, his family was well-off. People couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to such a man, regardless of where he went. ** Ni Yang rode her bike along the busy street. The breeze blew, and her dark hair danced in the air, creating a perfect arc. Li Wei was crossing the street in the opposite direction, holding his milk. In a fleeting nce, he saw the gorgeous face hidden beneath her flowing hair. He paused involuntarily, halting his steps and staring in her direction. The girl beside him noticed his behavior and curiously looked in the same direction, her voice full of confusion, ¡°ss president, what are you looking at?¡± Li Wei recovered his gaze in an unhurried manner, ¡°Nothing much, we should hurry. It is almost time for school.¡± The girl furrowed her brows in bewilderment but did not question further, falling in step with the young man as they headed in the direction of their school. With her mind set on expanding her business, Ni Yang investigated the rental prices of the shops along her way. A decent location was roughly 150 yuan a month, while subpar ones ranged from 80 to 100 yuan. Moreover, such rental agreements either required a lump sum payment for three years in advance or buying the property outright. Now that she had added the money lent by Wang Meifengst night, she only had a total of 950 yuan. If she rented a shop for 150 yuan a month, she would need to pay a lump sum of 5400 yuan. Even if she rented in a less ideal location, it would still cost 2880 yuan. She fell far short of these amounts. As Ni Yang once rich in her previous life, she felt the helplessness of poverty for the first time since her rebirth. Ni Yang pushed her bike, contemting in her mind, wondering how to make money quickly. If she wanted to earn more money, she had to sell more Pickled Fish Noodles. Although her Pickled Vegetable Noodles were tasty and business was good, there would soon be imitators. Their prices could even be lower than 0.30 yuan for a bowl, the market was ruthlesslypetitive. Therefore, she had toe up with her own unique recipe that couldn¡¯t be replicated. She aimed to achieve what was once said in the future. Always copied, never surpassed! Only this way, she could have a continuous stream of customers. Ni Yang came to the Vegetable Market with her bicycle. First, she bought several pickles, then over 60 pounds of cabbage, ten pounds of onions, garlic andtro, along with some Sichuan pepper and other spices¡­ Since she bought so much, the Shop Owner generously gave her some other vegetables for free. After buying the vegetables, Ni Yang bought ten fish. This time, she bought all bighead carp. The ten fish weighed over forty pounds and only cost her three yuan. Since she had to buy so many things, Ni Yang didn¡¯t return home until the afternoon. Ni Cuihua was lulling the child to sleep in the house. Seeing Ni Yang return, she didn¡¯t care if Ni Yun was sleeping or not and immediately handed her over, ¡°Yangyang, why did you onlye back now? I was really worried.¡± Usually, Ni Yang would always return home around 11 o¡¯clock. Ni Yang took her younger sister from her arms, gently stroking the girl¡¯s cheek with a smile on her face, ¡°I got held up at the market. You shouldn¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± ¡°Let me hold Yunyun. You should go eat. After eating, go have a good sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when it gets dark.¡± Ni Cuihua truly cared for her daughter. Yangyang always stayed upte for work and woke up so early every day.. Chapter 35 - 35: 034: Who gave you this recipe? 1 Chapter 35: 034: Who gave you this recipe? 1 Trantor: 549690339 This ordinary child, at her age, would still be naive in an ordinary family. But for Ni Yang, almost all of the family¡¯s burdens have fallen on her. Every time she thought of the hardship endured by Ni Yang, Ni Cuihua was overwhelmed with shame. Was it because she had been so ipetent as a mother? Ni Yang handed her little sister to Ni Cuihua, ¡°i¡¯ll go to eat first.¡± Ni Yang came to the dining room, hurriedly ate a few bites, left her chopsticks, and went to the courtyard to unload the goods from the bicycle. After the 60 catties of vegetables were unloaded, arge heap was formed. It was indeed a massive task to wash them. Yet, Ni Yang was not afraid of the trouble. After pressing arge basin of well water, she squatted down and started washing seriously. She nned to pickle these vegetables into sauerkraut. Having been in the catering business in her previous life, pickling sauerkraut was not a difficult task for Ni Yang. Moreover, she was skilled and had devised a secret recipe; the sauerkraut she pickled was not only fragrant and crisp but also appetising, leaving a lingering aroma in the mouth. In the sour fish noodle soup, the secret sauerkraut and the secret chilli were the main characters. These secret recipes could not be imitated by others. She believed that once her secret sauerkraut was out, it would be even more popr given that the noodles she made using ordinary sauerkraut from the market were already selling well. With this thought in mind, Ni Yang was full of energy and did not feel tired at all. In fact, most of the sauerkraut avable in the market was not washed before pickling, after all, it was to be sold. But Ni Yang was different. Since she was depending on customers to make a living, she would be responsible for them. Therefore, the food processed by her was always very clean and hygienic, as if it were prepared for herself. ¡°Yangyang, why did you buy so many vegetables? Including you and Auntie Ni, there are only three of us for dinner. How long do we have to eat such arge amount of vegetables?¡± Ni Cuihua walked over to Ni Yang, full of confusion. It was summer, arge amount of piled-up vegetables could easily rot. Ni Yang exined with a smile, ¡°Mom, these are not for us to eat, I¡¯m going to pickle them into sauerkraut.¡± ¡°To pickle sauerkraut?¡± Ni Cuihua asked surprisingly, ¡°Yangyang, you know how to pickle the sauerkraut?¡± Actually, anyone could pickle salted vegetables, but not sauerkraut. It takes a certain level of skill to make the vegetables taste pleasantly sour and delicious. Therefore, Ni Cuihua was somewhat sceptical of Ni Yang. After all, Ni Yang had never pickled sauerkraut before. Ni Yang replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never pickled before, but I¡¯ve read about it in books. It¡¯s actually not that difficult. The sauerkraut from the market is expensive, costing one cent for a catty, while the fresh vegetables 1 bought cost one cent for five catties. So 1 thought about giving it a try to save some money.¡± Hearing this, Ni Cuihua immediately rolled up her sleeves, ¡°You would have to spend so much time to wash all these vegetables alone. Let me help you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ni Yang hurriedly stopped Ni Cuihua, ¡°Mom, how many times have 1 told you? You can help me with these after you¡¯ve regained your health. Right now, you¡¯re not helping me, but adding trouble.¡± Unable to persuade her daughter, Ni Cuihua had no choice but to give up and go back to her room. She quietly took out the ten fish that Ni Yang had bought, cleaned them, and began to slice them carefully. She didn¡¯t want to put all the burdens on Ni Yang alone. Ni Yang was washing vegetables outside and had no idea that her mother had started working secretly again. After washing the vegetables clean, Ni Yang hung them all up on the rope. After the water on them had drained away, she neatly arranged them in the vat. For everyyer of vegetables she arranged, Ni Yang would even spread ayer of chopped ginger, garlic and pepper, and fine salt on top. Even before the pickling was done, a sour aroma was already wafting in the air, smelling incredibly good. About two hourster, Ni Yang finally finished pickling ail the vegetables. At this moment, the aroma of rich fish bone soup came from the courtyard. Ni Yang knew, it must be her mother who had secretly started working again. It seemed that she could only try to nourish her mother more in terms of meals. With this in mind, Ni Yang quickly thought out a set of menus in her mind. All were made from food that was particrly good for women. To nourish qi and maintain health, beauty andplexion. ** On the other side. In a high-end vi area in Beijing. Upon receiving the prescription from Ni Yang, Wang Meifeng took Yang Guobao back to her parents¡¯ home. She couldn¡¯t wait to let Yang Guobao give it a try. But when she brought up the matter to her family with the prescription in hand, her always sensible mother-inw Zhou Suhua was the first to oppose, ¡°Meifeng, medicine always has its toxicity, especially this one with no clear origin. Guobao is still small; what if he develops a more serious problem after taking it?¡± Wang Meifeng exined, ¡°Mom, this is not medicine of unknown origin. It¡¯s a family prescription from Ni Yang. I believe it can cure Guobao¡¯s illness.¡± Zhou Suhua narrowed her brows slightly, ¡°Then let me ask you, how old is Ni Yang you mentioned this year? Does she have a medical license?¡± The expression on Wang Meifeng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Although Ni Yang is young and doesn¡¯t have a medical license, she has indeed saved Guobao. Without her, Guobao might have already¡­¡± The rest of her sentence was left unsaid. Zhou Suhua sighed and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not denying that the girl called Ni Yang may have saved Guobao, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean she has the ability to heal. Maybe it was a happy ident? Or she had experienced something simr in the past? Anyway, we cannot let Guobao take this unknown medicine, unless you, as his mother, wish for Guobao to end up like Hudie.¡± Zhou Suhua is Yang Guobao¡¯s biological grandmother. She wanted Yang Guobao to be as healthy as ordinary children more than anyone else. But she couldn¡¯t let Yang Guobao take any risks. After all, Yang Guobao was the only descendant of the Yang family. The girl Hudie from the Mo family had taken the wrong medicine for a minor problem and her condition had since be critical and incurable. It was just a matter of a few months now. Hearing this, Wang Meifeng, somewhat agitated, said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Guobao¡¯s biological mother. How could I harm him? What you said just now¡­¡± Just when a war of words was about to erupt, the father-inw Yang Dahai, who had been silent up to this point, spoke up: ¡°Meifeng, your mother didn¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t misunderstand. She is also considering the best for Guobao. How about this, you take this prescription to Doctor Wang to have a look tomorrow. If he says the medicine is fine, you can let Guobao give it a try.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Suhua¡¯s tone also softened a bit, ¡°Your father is right. You take Guobao to see Doctor Wang tomorrow. If he says it¡¯s okay, we won¡¯t object.¡± Given the circumstance, Wang Meifeng could only agree. Early the next morning, Wang Meifeng took Yang Guobao to Doctor Wang¡¯s house. Doctor Wang was a renowned traditional Chinese medicine practitioner in Beijing. With a long goat beard and a pair of reading sses, he looked like a wise old man.. After examining the prescription in Wang Meifeng¡¯s hand for a moment, he slowly asked, ¡°Who gave you this prescription?¡± Chapter 36 - 36: 035: Just a swindler from the picaresque worldi Chapter 36: 035: Just a swindler from the picaresque worldi Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing Doctor Wang¡¯s inquiry, Wang Meifeng immediately asked nervously, ¡°Can this prescription really cure Guobao¡¯s disease?¡± Doctor Wang looked at Wang Meifeng, sighed, regretfully shook his head, and said, ¡°The ingredients in this prescription are all verymon, mostly for general health maintenance and replenishing vitality. Although they are not harmful to the body, they are not effective for epilepsy.¡± Upon hearing this, the color of hope in Wang Meifeng¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly, subsequently, she said, ¡°Doctor Wang, please take another look. Are you sure it¡¯s of no use at all?¡± Doctor Wang put the prescription on the table and shook his head again, his eyes full of regret. ¡°Doctor Wang,¡± Wang Meifeng held back her tears and croaked, ¡°Could you please look at it again? Maybe you made a mistake earlier! The person who gave me this prescription said that her family has been practicing medicine for generations. She told me that as long as we persistently take this medicine, Guobao¡¯s disease can bepletely cured.¡± Doctor Wang stroked his beard then opened his mouth, ¡°Generations practicing medicine? 1 think it¡¯s just a quack! You need to understand, Guobao has epilepsy! My great-grandfather was appointed by the emperor for his superior medical skills to be an imperial doctor. Do you know what an imperial doctor is? They treat the emperor! But I have never heard my great-grandfather say that epilepsy can not only be cured but also with suchmon medicine¡­¡± Pausing here, Doctor Wang continued: ¡°Even my great-grandfather cannot cure epilepsy. He can only control it with medication. How can a countryside doctor have a cure? Isn¡¯t it a joke? It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡± After a snicker, Doctor Wang continued, ¡°There are a lot of patients waiting outside. If you don¡¯t have any other issues, please go home first. Epilepsy is not a severe illness, just pay more attention to it on a daily basis.¡± Not a severe illness? Epilepsy? Doctor Wang spoke in such a nonchnt manner. Only Wang Meifeng knew how hard life had been for her son. Because no one knew when the disease would strike, almost no children wanted to y with her son. Everyone was afraid of being implicated. Moreover, once the epilepsy attacks, it¡¯s terrifying with frothing out from the mouth and limbs twitching. If not handled properly, one may lose their life, and no schools were willing to admit such students¡­ She never dared to let Yang Guobao go out alone. Wang Meifeng took a deep breath, ¡°Okay¡­I understand. Thank you, Doctor Wang.¡± she turned around and began walking towards the door. As soon as she left the consultation room, patients who had been waiting in line pushed the door and went in. Yang Guobao was obediently waiting for Wang Meifeng in the courtyard. Although many patients were clearly waiting outside the clinic, Yang Guobao¡¯s small figure looked terribly lonely. As if he was cut off from the world. Wang Meifeng adjusted her emotions, smiled, and walked over to Yang Guobao, ¡°Guobao, are you hungry? Mom will take you to breakfast.¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Yang Guobao looked up at Wang Meifeng, his innocent eyes dark and deep, ¡°Did Grandpa Wang say that my disease is incurable?¡± His voice was very calm, as serene as if they are discussing the weather. Wang Meifeng didn¡¯t expect Yang Guobao to say something like that. She was first stunned, thenughed, ¡°Silly kid, what are you talking about? You¡¯re not sick! You¡¯re healthy.¡± When an epilepsy attack urs, the sufferer falls into a brief unconscious state, so the Yang family has always been concealing it from Yang Guobao. But while she could keep herself quiet, she could not keep others from talking. There has been much gossip outside. Although Yang Guobao is young, he is as clear-minded as a mirror. ¡°Mother,¡± Yang Guobao continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Ni Yang give you the prescription? Don¡¯t you believe Sister Ni Yang?¡± For a moment, Wang Meifeng didn¡¯t know how to respond to Yang Guobao. By now, if she still believes in Ni Yang, what would that be other than self-deception? After all, Dr. Wang is a famed physician. Ni Yang, on the other hand, is just a young girl. ¡°Guobao,¡± Wang Meifeng squatted down, supporting Yang Guobao¡¯s shoulder, gazing at him and saying gently, ¡°It¡¯s not that mom does not believe in Sister Ni Yang, but Sister Ni Yang¡¯s prescription is of no use to you¡­ Trust your mother, mom will definitely make you better, even if it means traveling to the ends of the earth.¡± By now, Wang Meifeng did not want to continue lying to her child. Yang Guobao just looked at Wang Meifeng, his round eyes slightly reddening. He croaked, ¡°Mom, 1 want to be like normal children. 1 believe in Sister Ni Yang.¡± This was the first time Yang Guobao spoke so directly to Wang Meifeng. Their words were simple and sincere, but theye from deep within their hearts. Wang Meifeng couldn¡¯t control her emotions, tears streamed down her face instantly. She hugged Yang Guobao tightly, choked with sobs, ¡°Guobao, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m incapable of giving you a healthy body¡­¡± Yang Guobao blinked his big eyes, very sensible, patting Wang Meifeng¡¯s back,forting her, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine. We should trust Sister Ni Yang once again. I¡¯m not afraid of taking medicine, nor am I afraid of bitterness. 1 will be obedient in the future.¡± He was afraid of nothing, except¡­ ¡­Loneliness and solitude. He yearned for freedom. He yearned even more to be like other children, to y freely and make a group of close friends. Wang Meifeng felt like her heart was about to break, she couldn¡¯t bear to object Yang Guobao. She quickly nodded, ¡°Alright, alright. We will trust Sister Ni Yang once again. 1¡¯11 take you to medicine store now.¡± Doctor Wang said that this medicine didn¡¯t have any harm but instead had nourishing health effects. If her son trusted Ni Yang to this extent, then she couldn¡¯t put out the faint light in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, mum.¡± Yang Guobao smiled happily. He believed that Sister Ni Yang would definitely be able to cure his disease, even if she couldn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t matter. After all, as the saying goes, ¡®Gold has impurities, no man is perfect.¡¯ No matter what, he couldn¡¯t bear to let Sister Ni Yang¡¯s efforts go in vain. Wang Meifeng took Yang Guobao to the traditional Chinese medicine store to get the medicines. She got the medicine for three months directly, three big bags in total, which cost them less than fifty yuan. No wonder Doctor Wang said these medicines were toomon. Just taking Yang Guobao to the hospital for a check-up costs more than a hundred yuan. How could medicine that costs less than fifty yuan possibly cure epilepsy? Wang Meifeng sighed deeply. Once they returned home, she didn¡¯t reveal the truth of the matter to her inws and her husband. Instead, she lied and exined that Dr. Wang had approved of the prescription. If her inws knew that these medicines had no effect, they would definitely prevent Yang Guobao from taking them. For now, she had to conceal the truth. ¡°Meifeng, if Guobao¡¯s health improves in three months, we must thank Comrade Ni Yang properly.¡± said Zhou Suhua, her face beaming with a smile. Wang Meifeng¡¯s face didn¡¯t express much emotion. As she simmered the herbal decoction, she just nodded gently. She daren¡¯t imagine what Zhou Suhua¡¯s reaction of disappointment would be once she found out the truth¡­ However, Yang Guobao was very happy, bouncing around cheerfully and saying, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Sister Ni Yang is very amazing, I will definitely get better.¡± ** Morning market. It was already past nine o¡¯clock. Usually, during this time, Ni Yang would have already closed up shop. However, at this moment, Ni Yang was still busy at her stall. She had prepared tworge buckets of pickled cabbage fish soup today, more than five hundred bowls of noodles in total, two hundred bowls more than the day before. All five tables were filled, and there were even customers still standing in line, waiting. The air was filled with the sour, spicy, and umami vors of pickled cabbage fish soup, stimting everyone¡¯s appetite. The stall owners nearby, whose businesses were slow, all looked at Ni Yang with envy. The aroma of the pickled cabbage fish was so enticing, and the queue was so long. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were in the same line of business, they would have wanted to try a bowl for themselves. This young girl, though not old in age, was a formidable businesswoman.. Chapter 37 - 37: 036: Good wine needs no bush_i Chapter 37: 036: Good wine needs no bush_i Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang was away for only five days, but she has already brought a considerable amount of foot traffic to the morning market. With her good looks and deliciously made Pickled Vegetable Noodles, there were even people who came specifically to try her Pickled Fish Noodles. This validated an old saying. ¡°Good wine needs no bush.¡± Even those who had been doing business for more than a decade were outperformed by the young girl. The more they thought about it, the more ashamed they felt. ¡°Look at how she sways her hips. What a flirt! I can¡¯t tell if she¡¯s here to sell noodles or to sell flesh!¡± a mother and daughter pair selling Buns eximed indignantly, casting hostile nces in Ni Yang¡¯s direction. Selling flesh. This was an insinuation that Ni Yang was using her looks to attract customers. The mother¡¯s name was Sun Chunxiang and her daughter¡¯s Zhu Yonghong. Zhu Yonghong watched Ni Yang busily serving customers, feeling a sourness welling up inside her. Ni Yang, who looked even younger than her, was not only attractive but also very business savvy. In just a few days she had taken all their business away! While Ni Yang¡¯s stand buzzed like a bustling marketce, her own sat silent and deserted. Zhu Yonghong was overwhelmed with frustration. Before Ni Yang arrived, their Buns were the best-selling, and out of everyone on the street, she was known for her striking features and was affectionately called the ¡®Dumplings Beauty¡¯. Now, Ni Yang not only stole her business but also her honor. ¡®Noodle Beauty¡¯ will surely emerge soon! Zhu Yonghong thought bitterly. No. She absolutely cannot let this happen. She would not let anyone take what¡¯s hers. Sun Chunxiang looked disdainfully at Ni Yang, ¡°This kind of business, which depends on selling flesh, won¡¯tst long. We will just wait until she cries.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Zhu Yonghong responded, narrowing her eyes, she added in a soft voice, ¡°Who knows if someone will find something filthy in her noodles one day?¡± Hearing the implication in her daughter¡¯s words, Sun Chunxiang looked at Zhu Yonghong in surprise, ¡°Honghong?¡± Zhu Yonghong folded her arms, smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mum. I know my limits.¡± Zhu Yonghong was a street expert, she knew many bad guys in society through selling buns. If she really wanted to do something, it would be easy peasy. Although this period was marked by a strict crackdown on crime, there were still many who dared to take risks. By the time Ni Yang sold out all of her 500 bowls of noodles, it was already half past ten in the morning. Even though it waste, there were still many people who hadn¡¯t eaten, waiting in line. Ni Yang wished she could sell more noodles each day, but she had other things to do. Besides, her body could not handle much more, she was, after all, only seventeen. Transporting nearly two hundred kilograms of soup from the outskirts to the city every day was already the limit of what her physique could manage. Today she sold over five hundred and sixty bowls of noodles, making a total of 168.3 yuan. If she could sell over five hundred bowls a day, then she would make 5040 yuan a month. After deducting expenses and daily overheads, she could make around 4800 yuan. With this pace, she could rent a shop space in two months. 4800 yuan might be considered amon monthly wage inter generations, but in this era, it was considered a huge amount of money. After all, a worker¡¯s sry was only tens of yuan a month at this time. However, the reputation for private enterprise was not great during this period, which is why most families were unwilling to start businesses. It¡¯s for this reason that many people who ventured into business in the 1980s eventually became billionaires. Start with small money, then make big money. After tidying up the table and stove, Ni Yang moved all her stuff to the neighboring shop. Usually, Ni Yang came around eight o¡¯clock and Liu Dongliang would always be waiting at the door on time, but today due to her dy, Liu Dongliang was nowhere to be found. After arranging the tables and chairs, Ni Yang called out habitually, ¡°Uncle Liu, are you in?¡± After putting down the stuff, it was necessary to greet the shop¡¯s owner. Shortly, the footsteps inside the house could be heard. It must be Liu Dongliang about to make his appearance. Without lifting her head, Ni Yang dered, ¡°Uncle Liu, I¡¯ve put the table and chairs away. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Um¡­ my father left for some errands.¡± A strange male voice sounded in her ear. His voice was as gentle as jade, a stark contrast to Liu Dongliang¡¯s coarse voice. Upon hearing this, Ni Yang looked up in surprise. Standing in front of her was a teenager about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was tall, dressed in the most popr id shirt, and was wearing top-quality pants. In the pance ofter generations, he was indeed a ¡°handsome young man¡±. During their eye contact, Liu Wei¡¯s face turned slightly red and he broke into a nervous sweat. People of this era were truly innocent like this. Ni Yang withdrew her gaze indifferently and smiled, ¡°Since Uncle Liu isn¡¯t here, could you please tell him that Ni Yang stopped by? He knows me.¡± Liu Wei nodded in response, ¡°Sure.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°My name is Liu Wei, Liu as in Liu Bei, and Wei as in greatness.¡± Ni Yang returned the gesture politely with a smile, ¡°Nice to meet you. I have things to take care of, so I¡¯m heading home now.¡± With that, she got on her bicycle and left. The bicycle wasrge and had mo big iron buckets attached at the back. Despite her slender figure perched atop the bicycle, she exuded an air of unyielding beauty. Indeed, when a person is attractive, they make everything around them beautiful. Watching Ni Yang¡¯s figure gradually disappear into the distance, Liu Wei let out a huge sigh of relief. It was strange. He had never been so nervous in the presence of a young girl. Even the belle of his ss seemed ordinary to him, but Ni Yang was different¡­ This girl, whom he had only met twice, had left a deep impression on his heart. Unfortunately, she had already dropped out of school. In the future, he was going to university to do great things¡­ A girl who didn¡¯t even graduate from junior high school was no different from an illiterate. He couldn¡¯t possibly introduce such a girl to others. Remembering this, Liu Wei jolted back to reality, mentally pping himself. What was he thinking! Today, Ni Yang bought another 60 kilograms of vegetables and twenty fish. Since it was summer, she had to ensure the taste of her Pickled Cabbage Fish Soup noodles, so she needed fresh live fish. Dead fish were absolutely uneptable. Moreover, dead fish weren¡¯t good for health. Doing business must be in good conscience. Only then can itst. When she got home, Ni Yang washed the vegetables and prepared them for pickling. After a quick meal, she made her way up the mountain with her bamboo basket. The main reason for her trip to the mountain was to find herbal medicines for her mother Ni Cuihua. She had checked at the pharmacy before. The herbal medicines she needed were too expensive! Also, many herbs were not avable for private sale, so she had to go up the mountain herself to dig for them. The mountains of this era had not yet been exploited, so the mountains were filled with treasures.. Chapter 38 - 38: 37: Treasure Hunt in the mountains i Chapter 38: 37: Treasure Hunt in the mountains i Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang walked along a mountain trail with a small bamboo basket slung on her back. She encountered quite a few vigers along the way. She politely greeted each one of them. She addressed the slightly older ones as uncles and aunts, and the elders as grandpas and grandmas. Who doesn¡¯t love a sweet-talking young girl? Especially, one who is as pretty as Ni Yang. As soon as Ni Yang was out of sight, the vigers immediately began to gossip. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her youthful appearance. She¡¯s quite capable. I heard she saved Meifeng¡¯s child when a ghost took possession.¡± ¡°What ghost? I heard it was epilepsy.¡± ¡°If Zhenzhen was half as sensible as her, I¡¯d be content.¡± An angr-faced, short-haired woman with a sarcastic manner chimed in: ¡°Of course, she¡¯s capable. Otherwise, how could she afford a Phoenix-brand bicycle?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone else¡¯s expression immediately changed. Yes. It was indeed suspicious that a family headed by a widow and her orphan, which didn¡¯t even have abor force, could afford a bicycle. After all, even those of them who had toiled in the fields all year round couldn¡¯t afford one! A middle-aged woman with long hair furrowed her brows a little, saying, ¡°Wang Jinfang, you can¡¯t just make assumptions. Perhaps they earned the money. 1 heard that young girl wakes up early every morning to sell breakfast in the city.¡± ¡°Sell breakfast?¡± Wang Jinfang hinted, ¡°Who¡¯s to say she¡¯s selling breakfast and nothing else.¡± Wang Jinfang was a notorious gossip in the vige, and a typical example of one who wants others to be poorer than oneself. If she saw someone living a better life than herself, she would be discontent and immediately resort to sarcasm and curses, wishing ill luck on them. The long-haired woman, who was more reasonable, immediately retorted,¡±Wang Jinfang, we¡¯re in front of everyone here, and we should ensure we have evidence before we speak.¡± Ni Yang was too young to have her reputation ruined by Wang Jinfang¡¯s, how would she hold her head high in the vige in the future? Looking at the long-haired woman, Wang Jinfang spitefully shot back, ¡°So, you witnessed her selling breakfast in the city? Or are you her business partner?¡± Herst sentence was especially pointed. ¡°You!¡± The long-haired woman¡¯s face turned red in anger. She coughed and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re just babbling nonsense! You¡¯re just stirring up trouble for no reason!¡± ¡°I¡¯m stirring up trouble? I think it¡¯s you, Zhou Qingshang, who is feeling guilty.¡± Wang Jinfang widened her eyes, looking very fierce. Zhou Qingshang didn¡¯t even know Ni Yang, she must have seen her buying the bicycle and wanted to ingratiate herself, so she stood up for her! Otherwise, why would she be so kind-hearted? Hypocritical! Shameless! ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m feeling guilty? Ahem¡­ Wang Jinfang! You tell me now, for what reason should I feel guilty?¡± Seeing that the argument was escting, someone immediately stepped in to mediate, ¡°Enough is enough already, let¡¯s not quibble over an outsider.¡± Since Zhou Qingshang, who was educated and also felt a bit under the weather, was coughing all the time, she didn¡¯t want to argue further with Wang Jinfang. She picked up her hoe and headed towards the field. How can you reason with such a person? ** In the mountains. Ni Yang, with her basket on her back, was venturing among the rocks on the mountainous trail, finding many wild medicinal herbs along the way. Such as Angelica, Lingzhi, Astragalus, Bupleurum, and more. At this time, western medicine was emerging, and traditional Chinese medicine was gradually being forgotten, so the mountains were rich in resources. Ni Yang even discovered a wild ginseng nt that was a hundred years old, judging by its seven leaves. Ginseng is renowned as the king of all herbs and is famed for its abilities to calm the mind, stabilize the soul, reduce palpitations, dispel evil, rify vision, uplift mood, and stimte the mind. It is particrly suitable for women recovering from childbirth and suffering from deficiency of vital energy. Ni Yan was overjoyed and took a spade, carefully digging around the base of the ginseng nt, terrified she might break even a single root hair. A momentter, an entire ginseng nt had been unearthed. Although it was wild, the quality of this ginseng was exceptionally good and quiterge. At the pharmacy, you couldn¡¯t buy such a ginseng for less than several hundred Yuan. Ni Yan ced the ginseng in her bamboo basket and continued to wander through the forest. If there was one ginseng in this forest, there had to be more than just one. Sure enough, before long, Ni Yan found a second ginseng nt nearby. However, this one wasn¡¯t a seven-year-old nt, but a younger ginseng of three to five years. Even though it was not an older nt, the effectiveness of this young ginseng still exceeded the ones sold in the pharmacy. Having dug out the second ginseng, Ni Yan was unable to find a third. Ginseng is a nt that one stumbles upon rather than actively seeks. Ni Yan didn¡¯t persist in looking for more ginseng but started to dig up some other herbs. During this process, she also discovered a cluster of aloe vera nts. Aloe vera is a valuable asset. It not only enhances beauty but also serves as traditional medicine and can reduce inmmation, detoxify, dissipate blood stasis, and kill parasites. It treats ocr inmmation, constipation, leukorrhea, hematuria, childhood epilepsy, retained phlegm, burns and scalds, hemorrhoids, scabies, abscesses, bruises and injuries, and many more ailments. Ni Yan picked up her spade, dug up a few aloe vera nts and put them in her basket. She nned to nt them in front her home when she returned. After finishing all these tasks, Ni Yan slung her bamboo basket over her back and started descending the mountain. The lush vegetation and the mountain breezes refreshed her spirit and soothed her mood. As Ni Yan walked, she started to hum a little tune, filled with happiness. Just then, Ni Yan perceived a slight movement and immediately froze in her steps, looking towards a bush nearby. There was a grinding, ¡°gurgling¡± noiseing from the bush. Something was in that bush. Having realized this, Ni Yan stepped towards the bush, and with a swift motion of her hand, parted the foliage. There, hidden within the bushes, were seven or eight grey baby bunnies. No bigger than the size of a palm, the bunnies looked at Ni Yan, issuing sibnt warning sounds from their mouths. Such adorable bunnies, they¡¯d undoubtedly be more adorable when they grew up, and their meat would be delicious! Ni Yan could almost see roasted rabbit, stewed rabbit, braised rabbit, spicy rabbit, and other delectable dishes waving at her. Ni Yan counted ¨C there were nine bunnies altogether. She took eight out and put them in her basket, leaving one for the mother rabbit. Looking at the spoils of her venture in the bamboo basket, Ni Yan¡¯s lips curled in satisfaction. Today¡¯s harvest was excellent. The sun was setting, and Ni Yan shouldered her bamboo basket, making her way home swiftly. At this time, a middle-aged woman with long hair walked towards Ni Yan, constantly breaking into fits of coughing. The woman was none other than Zhou Qingshang who had spoken up for Ni Yan in the afternoon. Although unaware of the incident in the afternoon, Ni Yan courteously greeted her, ¡°Hello, Auntie Wang.¡± Zhou Qingshangughed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Yangyang. Have you juste down from the mountain?¡± She burst into a fit of coughing before she could finish, her eyes red from the intensity. People suffering from flu get worse at the beginning and the end of the day. Ni Yan nodded, ¡°I have picked some herbs from the mountain. Auntie Wang, have you caught a cold? Have you been to the hospital?¡± Zhou Qingshang dismissed it casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor cold, 1¡¯11 be fine in a few days.¡± Vigers usually react this way, because they are keen to save money. They endure both major and minor illnesses on their own, only opting for a hospital visit when absolutely necessary. Many have even turned minor illnesses into major ones, eventually leading to fatalities. ¡°A cold is not a trivial matter. If the cold virus enters the bloodstream, it can lead toplications such as pneumonia and hypoxia.¡± Ni Yan cautioned while taking a few nts that appeared simr to a bamboo leaf from the basket and handed them to Zhou Qingshang. She continued, ¡°Auntie Wang, this is a medicinal herb called Bupleurum, after you go home, strip off the leaves and twigs, clean the roots and stems thoroughly, and then boil them to drink. Within three days, your cold will be gone.¡± ording to the ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡±, Bupleurum is bitter and sweet. It is capable of dispersing body heat, soothing the liver and lifting yang energy. It is highly effective against colds. In fact, it could cure the cold in a day, three days is just a conservative estimate.. Chapter 39 - 39: 038: Caught the Little Rabbit i Chapter 39: 038: Caught the Little Rabbit i Trantor: 549690339 As Ni Yang had previously saved Yang Guobao, everyone in the vige knew that she was quite capable. Zhou Qingshang also took a great liking to this young girl, promptly taking the Bupleurum from Ni Yang¡¯s hand,ughing as she said, ¡°Thank you so much, Yangyang, I¡¯ll decoct it into a drink as soon as I get home.¡± Ni Yang gave a slight smile, speaking softly, ¡°Auntie Wang, no need for formalities.¡± The more Zhou Qingshang saw of Ni Yang, the more she liked her. She regretted not having a good squabble with that gossipy woman, Wang Jinfang. If she heard the gossipy woman bad-mouth Ni Yang again, she herself would certainly give her a p! After saying goodbye to Zhou Qingshang, Ni Yang continued on her way home. It was already half past five. Since it was June, the sun was still high in the sky. When Ni Yang returned home, her younger sister, Ni Yun, was wailing loudly, while Ni Cuihua was trying to calm her down. However, the little girl seemed to have suffered some wrong, the more she cried, the louder she became, refusing to stop despite the cating efforts. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with my little sister? Why is she crying so pitifully?¡± As Ni Cuihua peddled back and forth to shush the child, she said, ¡°All children are like this, it¡¯s fine, she¡¯ll stop crying in a while, you just go about your business.¡± Ni Yang had never had or cared for children in her previous life, and was clumsy at consoling children, so she could only first leave the room, allowing Ni Cuihua to soothe her alone. Ni Yang went into the yard, and suddenly remembered that she still had eight cute little rabbits in her basket. So she found arge cardboard box from her house, and put the little rabbits inside it. The little rabbits were highly adaptable, and as soon as they were ced inside the box, they began to happily hop about. Thinking that the little rabbits hadn¡¯t eaten anything all afternoon, Ni Yang took a few veggies from the kitchen and ced them in the box. The sight of the greens made the rabbits¡¯ eyes practically glow, and they immediately began to nibble on the leaves. After settling the rabbits, Ni Yang took the aloe vera and herbal medicine that she had dug up from the mountain, selected a few nts, and nted them in the ground in front of the door. This was originally a wastnd that hadn¡¯t been cultivated for many years, but Ni Cuihua was diligent. After reiming the wastnd, she not only sprinkled vegetable seeds on it, but also built a fence around it to keep chickens and ducks away. The vegetable seeds that Ni Cuihua had nted a few days ago had already sprouted. Before long, they would be able to eat the vegetables they had grown themselves. It hadn¡¯t rained for several days, so after she finished nting the aloe vera and herbs, Ni Yang watered the vegetable sprouts. After doing all these, Ni Yang finally had time to prepare dinner. There were still some river snails she¡¯d found before. Tonight, she could cook spicy stir-fried snails. And also a pig¡¯s feet and m soup, carrots stir-fried with meat, and stir-fried leeks. Except for the spicy stir-fried snails, the other three dishes all have beauty benefits. Some dishes can help with breast growth, some are good for the skin, smoothing wrinkles and anti-aging, while some are good for the hair. The taste is excellent, she could cook even the most ordinary ingredients into a feast, causing one to be unwilling to stop eating. When dinner was ready, it was already past seven. At this time, Ni Chenggui just got off work and came back home. ¡°Yangyang, your cooking skills have improved greatly. I could smell it from far away, should we wash our hands and eat now?¡± After living together for these days, Ni Chenggui had fallen in love with Ni Yang¡¯s cooking. Moreover, Ni Chenggui had surprisingly found that his physical condition had also undergone considerable changes recently. For instance, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes seemed to have lightened a lot, and hisplexion was not as dull as before¡­ He felt that all these changes should be attributed to the delicious meals that Ni Yang cooked. ¡°Auntie Ni is back, dinner is ready, we can start eating now.¡± Ni Yang replied, bustling about in the kitchen. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡± Ni Chenggui made a beeline to wash his hands with quick steps. Eating meals had be the thing he looked forward to the most after work every day. In a short while, Ni Chenggui¡¯s surprised voice echoed from outside, ¡°Wow! What delightful little rabbits! Yangyang, did you buy these rabbits?¡± Ni Yangughed as she exined, ¡°No, I caught them in the mountains this afternoon.¡± Ni Chenggui marvelled, ¡°You could even catch rabbits in the mountains, Yangyang, you are really lucky.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, quite lucky. Auntie Ni, pleasee in and eat.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming.¡± Three people sat around a table, chatting andughing together in a lively atmosphere. The next morning, Ni Yang got up before dawn as usual. After making breakfast, she headed out to set up her stall at the morning market. Today, she had also made two barrels of fish soup, enough for more than five hundred and sixty bowls. The noodles were selling incredibly well today, with a long queue that never seemed to shorten. Seeing the sess of Ni Yang¡¯s business, Zhu Yonghong gritted her teeth in frustration. Observing the long queue, Zhu Yonghong decided to take action. She announced loudly: ¡°The price of meat buns has dropped! Six meat buns for just a cent!¡± Vegetarian buns, which usually cost a cent for three, were now six for a cent, and they were filled with meat. Even if she didn¡¯t make a profit, she couldn¡¯t let Ni Yang benefit today! As some of the customers in line heard the announcement, they were tempted to run over there. ¡°I¡¯ll take six meat buns.¡± Zhu Yonghong smiled as she took the money. ¡°Sure, just a moment.¡± Seeing that she had taken half of Ni Yang¡¯s customers, Zhu Yonghong felt even more smug, her mouth curling into a satisfied smile. Selling six meat buns for a cent was indeed unprofitable, even at a loss. However, the loss was only for this morning. She nned to rece the meat tomorrow and add more ingredients, naturally making a profit. Ni Yang, on the other hand, seemed unfazed by the customers flocking to Zhu Yonghong¡¯s side and continued to calmly serve the remaining customers her noodles. Such is business. Competition creates pressure, and pressure creates motivation. Someone raised their voice from the crowd, ¡°Hey boss, the bun shop next door has lowered their prices. How about you lower the prices of your noodles too? With three cents, I can now buy eighteen meat buns.¡± Ni Yang replied with a smile, ¡°Sorry, you get what you pay for. I¡¯ve already priced my food as low as I can. I can¡¯t lose money selling it, now, can I?¡± In fact, three cents for a bowl of noodles was not expensive, especially considering the delicious fish that came with it. On the street, a bowl of in noodles would cost two cents. But with cheap buns on offer, people inevitably makeparisons. Besides, human nature is greedy. If she really lowered her prices today, they would wonder just how much profit she must usually make from the noodles. Ni Yang had alwayspeted on the quality of the product, not on the price. Just making it cheaper won¡¯t ensure long-term business. The key is good taste. On hearing her words, the man sighed, ¡°Oh, well, if you can¡¯t make it cheaper, 1¡¯11 just go and eat buns over there.¡± Ni Yang gave a slight smile, ¡°Please do.¡± Seeing her customers constantly crossing over to her side, Zhu Yonghong looked at Ni Yang with a smirk on her face. Yes. It was a provocation. Ni Yang finally realized why Zhu Yonghong was selling her buns at a loss. It was to undercut her. Since she was the one starting trouble, Ni Yang could not just sit back and do nothing. If she didn¡¯t react, Zhu Yonghong would think that Ni Yang was like her steamed buns, to be handled as she pleased. Ni Yang raised an eyebrow and met Zhu Yonghong¡¯s gaze, a faint smile on her lips. Although her smile was slight, Zhu Yonghong couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. She quickly averted her gaze. She never expected Ni Yang to fight back so openly! Ni Yang hadpletely exceeded Zhu Yonghong¡¯s expectations. She had a feeling that Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with and was very different from the other country folks she had encountered before.. Chapter 40 - 40: 039: Have you stopped studying? _1 Chapter 40: 039: Have you stopped studying? _1 Trantor: 549690339 Although Zhu Yonghong snatched away many of her customers, Ni Yang¡¯s five small tables were always full. After all, quality ensures patronage. But Zhu Yonghong did affect Ni Yang. Yesterday, all the noodles were sold out past ten in the morning, while today they continued to sell until after eleven. Whereas Zhu Yonghong packed up early. On her way out, she even sneered at Ni Yang. But, this time, Ni Yang chose to ignore her, concentrating only on her noodles as if she hadn¡¯t seen her. The business is more important. She doesn¡¯t have the time to squabble with someone irrelevant. Plus, she roughly calcted that Zhu Yonghong sold about a thousand buns this morning. The current pork price in Beijing is two yuan and eighty cents per jin. With the additional ingredients, about 70 to 80 meat buns can be made from one jin of meat. Not counting the price of flour andbor, the cost per bun is about 4 cents. Under normal circumstances, one cent can buy only two meat buns, so selling a thousand buns needs to bring in more than 35 yuan for a profit. However, selling a thousand buns at Zhu Yonghong¡¯s price of six for one cent would only garner around 15 yuan. That means Zhu Yonghong lost over twenty yuan this morning¡­ The reason Zhu Yonghong can still smile is that she hasn¡¯t done the math yet and doesn¡¯t realize how much she has lost. 1 guess she won¡¯t be able to smile when she gets home. ¡°Ni Yang.¡± Ni Yang had just finished setting up the tables and chairs when she heard a gentle male voice above her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ni Yang looked up in confusion. The speaker was none other than the sunny young man Liu Wei. ¡°Is anything wrong?¡± Ni Yang asked politely. Ni Yang was standing against the light, with people passing by and towering ne trees behind her. Bright sunlight scattered through the leaves, bathing her jade-like face in light. Liu Wei felt his heart was about to jump out. He struggled to control this unusual emotion before saying: ¡°Ni Yang, 1 heard¡­ you¡¯ve stopped going to school?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Wei was surprised that she admitted it so calmly. He then asked, ¡°What do you n to do in the future? You can¡¯t be a peddler all your life, right? Have you thought about making a change?¡± Being a peddler is the least promising profession. There was a popr saying at the time: ¡°If a youngdy wants to experience life and practice haggling, she should marry a peddler.¡± This gives an idea of how low the status of being a peddler was. Ni Yang shook her head, ¡°Not for now, 1 think being a peddler is okay, it¡¯s all honest work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Liu Wei continued, ¡°1 think it would be better if you, a girl, read more. If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me, maybe I can help. Being a peddler¡­ is ultimately not a longsting profession. Your future life path is still very long.¡± Girls who are always out in the open, yet illiterate, will find it difficult to find a good husband. Even if Ni Yang was attractive, he doubted any college students would want to marry an illiterate woman. He said this for her own good. If Liu Wei knew that the peddlers of today would be the first generation of rich people in the future, he would certainly regret his words today. No matter how much people look down upon peddlers today,ter generations will be envious of the first generation of peddlers. Ni Yang nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Thank you for your suggestion, 1 will consider it seriously.¡± Regardless of what Liu Wei said, she was not going to give up her studies. It¡¯s just that the time is not yet ripe; she has not yet found her footing in Beijing. In her previous life, she was a top student at a 211 University. This life can¡¯t be too bad either. Liu Wei scratched his head,ughing, ¡°You¡¯re wee, if you encounter any problems, you can tell me.¡± Ni Yang politely smiled, ¡°Thank you, I will.¡± ** In a courtyard home in Beijing. Zhu Yonghong, pushing her old bike, walked in beaming with pride. ¡°Honghong¡¯s back. How was business today?¡± Sun Chunxiang immediately greeted her. She was feeling a bit off today, so she hadn¡¯t gone out with her daughter. Zhu Yonghong parked her bike and said,ughing, ¡°Mum, 1 sold all the buns today.¡± Upon hearing this, Sun Chunxiang was astonished, ¡°Honghong, are you joking with me?¡± She then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the woman who sells noodles show up this morning?¡± ¡°Mum, what are you talking about!¡± Zhu Yonghong hugged Sun Chunxiang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°In your eyes, am I not evenparable to that hillbilly?¡± Sun Chunxiang patted Zhu Yonghong¡¯s hand, ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean that, so you really sold over a thousand buns?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Zhu Yonghong puffed up her chest, ¡°You don¡¯t know who your daughter is!¡± Hearing her words, Sun Chunxiang¡¯s smile became even more kind, ¡°Right, how can my daughter not be awesome?¡± Zhu Yonghong held onto Sun Chunxiang¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°Mum, you didn¡¯t see Ni Yang¡¯s face when I stole all her customers this morning! Haha, Iughed so hard!¡± Just the thought that she had sessfully stolen most of Ni Yang¡¯s customers this morning made her feel so satisfied. Sun Chunxiang couldn¡¯t helpughing either, then she held out her hand to Zhu Yonghong, ¡°Where¡¯s the money, let me have a look.¡± The bun business hadn¡¯t been so good in a long time. Zhu Yonghong pulled out a handful of change, ¡°Here, this is it.¡± Sun Chunxiang took the money and stood there happily counting it, but slowly, her smile faded. Did she miscount? Sun Chunxiang counted it over and over, but no matter how she counted, it only amounted to 15 yuan and 70 cents. These over a thousand buns were supposed to sell for at least thirty-seven eighty yuan, so why is there so much missing? ¡°Honghong, is there more money?¡± Sun Chunxiang looked uneasy. Did her daughter secretly misappropriate the money from selling the buns? ¡°That¡¯s all there is,¡± Zhu Yonghong frowned slightly, ¡°I gave you everything.¡± Sun Chunxiang¡¯s face suddenly darkened, ¡°Over a thousand buns total, and here¡¯s only 15 yuan and 70 cents, where¡¯s the other twenty or so yuan? Did you eat it?¡± She still has a son in college, who needs about fifty yuan a month for living expenses. All the money she earns each month goes to her son. Seeing that her son¡¯s living expenses for this month have not yet been settled, of course, Sun Chunxiang is anxious! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me exin.¡± Zhu Yonghong told the whole truth about this morning to Sun Chunxiang. After listening, Sun Chunxiang was immediately furious. She threw all the change in her hand at Zhu Yonghong¡¯s face, ¡°You good-for-nothing! Rip-off! You¡¯ve squandered the buns I worked all night to make! Go get my money back right now! If you don¡¯t bring it back, don¡¯t bothering back!¡± That¡¯s over twenty yuan! That¡¯s enough for half a month¡¯s living expenses for her son! All her work for the past several days had been for nothing! Sun Chunxiang, who hadn¡¯t been to school for very long, didn¡¯t mind her words when she was full of anxiety and anger. ¡°Mum! How could you say that about me!¡± Zhu Yonghong wept intively, ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 do it for our business? You don¡¯t understand how many people came to buy buns this morning..¡± Chapter 41 - 41: 040: Excellence is not Without Reason i Chapter 41: 040: Excellence is not Without Reason i Trantor: 549690339 Sun Chunxiang was fuming with anger at Zhu Yonghong. She picked up a stick lying next to her and went to hit Zhu Yonghong, ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace to our family and dare to talk back! I¡¯ll beat you to death today! Six for one cent, why not give them away for free then? Don¡¯t you treasure the money 1 earned? Do you know your brother doesn¡¯t even have his living expenses this month! You¡¯re such a waste! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± In this era, university students were highly valued. If a family had a university student, it was almost like having royalty in the household.. As for daughters? Daughters were seen as an expense, as they would eventually be married off. So Zhu Yonghong quit school early, setting up a stall with her mother to earn living expenses for her brother. ¡°Mom, stop hitting!¡± Zhu Yonghong grabbed the falling stick, ¡°Tomorrow morning 1 will earn back the money we lost today! I promise it won¡¯t affect my brother¡¯s living expenses.¡± Zhu Yonghong¡¯s mindset had been assimted. Just like Sun Chunxiang, she treated her university-educated brother as if he was an ancestor, without feeling it was unfair at all. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say, how are you going to earn it?¡± Sun Chunxiang asked, her face full of anger. Zhu Yonghong took a deep breath, ¡°Mom, listen to me¡­¡± Zhu Yonghong leaned on her mother¡¯s shoulder and whispered her n. After hearing Zhu Yonghong¡¯s words, Sun Chunxiang frowned and asked, ¡°Can that really work?¡± Sun Chunxiang was a money-loving person, but she was tentative about this n because she was also timid. Zhu Yonghongughed and said, ¡°Why not? It will definitely work as long as nobody gets hurt.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Sun Chunxiang nodded, the anger on her face gradually fading away, ¡°Then we will do as you suggested.¡± ¡°Good, Mom.¡± Zhu Yonghong¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. Just wait and see, nobody will want to eat her noodles tomorrow! She will make that little tart experience what destion feels like. ** Ni Family After lunch, Ni Yang went to the river to check the crab trap she had set a few days ago, and also collected some snails along the way. Not long after she left, Zhou Qingshang showed up at the gate of Ni¡¯s courtyard with a basket of vegetables. Zhou Qingshang hade to thank Ni Yang. After following Ni Yang¡¯s advice and drinking the decoction made from the roots Ni Yang had given her, her cold was gone overnight! When she first took the roots home, people had scoffed, saying such roots couldn¡¯t possibly cure a cold. She had also been simply trying when she drank the decoction. She didn¡¯t expect that it would work so well! The next morning, her headache was gone, she stopped coughing, and her fever had also subsided! That root was even more effective than the Immortal Pill. ¡°Is Yangyang at home?¡± ¡°Yes, who is it?¡± Ni Cuihua appeared confusedly from inside, looking at Zhou Qingshang, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Zhou Qingshang smiled and said, ¡°You must be Yangyang¡¯s mother, right? I live nearby, my family name is Zhou.¡± Through Ni Yang¡¯s dietary care for these days, Ni Cuihua¡¯s spirits had significantly improved. Even her facial wrinkles had subsided a lot, herplexion had improved a lot too. One could see Ni Yang in her eyes. It can be seen that Ni Yang¡¯s beauty is all thanks to Ni Cuihua¡¯s good genes! Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Yes, I am Yangyang¡¯s mom. Are you looking for our Yangyang? Pleasee inside and sit, she just went out.¡± ¡°Well, I came specifically to thank Yangyang.¡± Zhou Qingshang followed Ni Cuihua into the house, narrating her story of curing her cold as she walked. She boasted about the efficacy of the herbal medicine given by Ni Yang. It sounded as if she wanted to praise Ni Yang to the sky. Upon hearing someone praising her daughter, the mother was naturally pleased. Ni Cuihua said,ughing, ¡°Please sit for a while. I will get you a ss of water.¡± Zhou Qingshang took Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand, ¡°No need to keep yourself busy, Yangyang¡¯s mom,¡± she said as she put the basket of vegetables on the table. ¡°Yangyang has helped me a lot, but I didn¡¯t have anything as a token of gratitude. These vegetables are all grown by me, you guys can have them. If it¡¯s finished, we still have some at home, you can take them from my vegetable garden.¡± Ni Yang and her mother just moved in, so Zhou Qingshang assumed they must not have any vegetables. That¡¯s why she brought over some fresh vegetables. This was indeed a help in urgent need. The basket was filled with yardlong beans, tomatoes, pak choi,tro, bitter gourd, celery, spring onions, etc¡­ ¡°Big sister, you are too polite. Actually, Yangyang didn¡¯t do much. We can¡¯t ept these vegetables.¡± Ni Cuihua is a straightforward person. She felt like they didn¡¯t do enough to deserve such a big advantage. ¡°Since 1 have already brought them, there is no reason to take them back! Unless, Yangyang¡¯s mom, you are disparaging my vegetables because they are not valuable!¡± said Zhou Qingshang, feigning an upset face. Seeing this, Ni Cuihua immediately exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what 1 meant¡­¡± Zhou Qingshang immediately said, ¡°Since that¡¯s not what you meant, then ept them. They are not something valuable.¡± Having no other choice, Ni Cuihua had to ept, ¡°Big sister, wait a moment. I will empty out the basket for you.¡± With that, Ni Cuihua took the basket of vegetables into the kitchen. Zhou Qingshang stood in the living room, looking around. It was evident that Ni Cuihua knew how to manage a home. Everything was neat and orderly, even there was no trace of dust on the tables. All the furniture was arranged neatly. After awhile, Ni Cuihua came out from the kitchen with the basket. It was not empty ¨C it held two apples. Reciprocating kindness is a virtue passed down through thousands of years in China. She surely couldn¡¯t let someone return with an empty basket. It¡¯s not only a virtue but also a matter of propriety. Though Ni Cuihua has not received any formal education, she deeply understands the principles of life. At that time, apples were quite expensive, costing five to six cents a jin, and two apples were about half a kilogram. Zhou Qingshang insisted on not taking them. She had grown her own vegetables, whereas the apples were bought with money. Ni Cuihua held the basket tight, not allowing Zhou Qingshang to remove the apples, ¡°Big sister, take them back for your kids to taste. If you refuse to take them, we will have to refuse the vegetables you brought.¡± Ni Cuihua was determined. With no other option, Zhou Qingshang reluctantly epted, thinking to herself, it¡¯s no wonder that Ni Yang is so sensible. She has a wise and understanding mother. ** By the river. Ni Yang gathered her fishing trap. This time she got quite a few fish and shrimps, one of which was a grass carp weighing about seven or eight jin. All together, including the snails that Ni Yang had just picked, there were two buckets. As Ni Yang was resetting the trap in the river, Wang Xiuhong approached her from the other side of the riverbank. Wang Xiuhong looked at Ni Yang who was busy with her fishing trap in the river, a smirk appeared on her face. Heh. Her chance for revenge hade. Ni Yang naturally noticed Wang Xiuhong. She immediately saw the ill-intention in Wang Xiuhong¡¯s eyes. Ni Yang calmly ced the fishing trap, then walked towards the shore. Seeing Ni Yang approaching, Wang Xiuhong felt vaguely uneasy and hurriedly walked in the other direction. ¡°Stop.¡± Ni Yang extended her hand and blocked Wang Xiuhong¡¯s path. ¡°Wha¡­what¡¯s the matter?¡± Whenever Wang Xiuhong saw Ni Yang¡¯s face, she felt both hatred and fear. What she hated was that Ni Yang dared to hit her that day! What¡¯s more, she had curried favor with Yang Guobao before her. What she feared was that Ni Yang hit her once before. Now she was alone and no match for Ni Yang. Ni Yang cracked a faint smile, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m stopping you? Don¡¯t you have an idea in your mind?¡± Chapter 42 - 42: 041: Goudan with High EQ.1 Chapter 42: 041: Goudan with High EQ.1 Trantor: 549690339 Wang Xiuhong swallowed nervously, took a step back, and stammered, ¡°Wha-what do you mean?¡± Wang Xiuhong hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ni Yang would see through her so easily, or that Ni Yang would proactively confront her. In theory, Ni Yang, being an outsider, should have been acting more low-key. But was she? Rather than acting submissively, Ni Yang was assertive and intimidating. No one could humiliate her even in the slightest. Wang Xiuhong looked at Ni Yang, immediately meeting a pair of sharp eyes with a clear division between ck and white. The depth of her eyes shimmered with the reflection of light. This gaze was unlike any of her peers, or even adults, that Wang Xiuhong had encountered before. It was pure, transparent, confident, and calm¡­ In short, it wasn¡¯t the look one would expect in a teenage girl. Wang Xiuhong took another silent step back and nervously said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ni Yang slightly curled her lips, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand, I can exin it again.¡± She then leaned in close to Wang Xiuhong¡¯s ear and said in a cool tone, ¡°I don¡¯t like causing trouble, but I¡¯m not afraid of it either. We can walk our own paths without interfering with each other. That would be fine for both of us. But if you¡¯re looking for a fight, then the consequences¡­¡± At this point, Ni Yang squinted slightly and a beautiful curve formed at the corner of her mouth as she said lightly, ¡°You¡¯ll have to weigh that for yourself.¡± The voice was very serene, but it held a dangerous aura that sent chills down one¡¯s spine. The two were quite close to each other, Wang Xiuhong could even smell the faint fragrance emitting from Ni Yang¡¯s body. It was not quite bamboo or orchid, but somewhat like the scent of plum blossoms ¨C fresh, natural, and very pleasant. Wang Xiuhong had heard that there was a two-hundred-yuan bottle of high-end imported perfume sold at the department store in the city. Surely, the fragrance on Ni Yang must be from such a perfume. Thinking about how Ni Yang could afford a two-hundred-yuan bottle of perfume added to Wang Xiuhong¡¯s envy and resentment. Although they were of the same age, Ni Yang was able to use a two-hundred-yuan bottle of perfume, while she, Wang Xiuhong, had to haggle with her parents for several months just to get some pocket money, even if it were just a couple of cents. Wang Xiuhong bit her lip, the glimmer in her eyes filled with discontent. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about¡±, then lowered her head and scurried away. Ni Yang watched her receding figure, a slight smile ying at the corner of her lips. She had overestimated Wang Xiuhong¡¯s will to fight¡­ It was past two in the afternoon, the sun was still scorching. Ni Yang, carrying two buckets of fish, soon developed a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, let me help you.¡± A dark-skinned, shirtless boy came running from the distance. ¡°Goudan, why are you here? Don¡¯t you have school today?¡± Ni Yang said with a grin. Goudan was hopping around, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, you¡¯re so silly, today is Sunday!¡± He then took one of the buckets from Ni Yang. Though Goudan was young and not very tall, he was very strong. He handled the bucket of fish as if it were weightless, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, give me the other one, too.¡± This was Goudan¡¯s second encounter with Ni Yang, but because of their previous interaction, he had grown fond of this beautiful older sister. Ni Yang was not only beautiful but also very kind. Unlike Sister Xiuhong who, thinking herself so pretty, looked down on everyone, and loved bossing the children in the vige around! Ni Yang smiled gently, declining Goudan¡¯s offer, ¡°Thanks Goudan, but I can carry this myself. You¡¯re still young, you shouldn¡¯t strain yourself or you might stop growing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Ni Yang.¡± Goudan didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, ¡°I regrly carry water buckets at home that are twice as heavy as this!¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Wow! Goudan, you¡¯re so strong!¡± Goudan lifted his cute little head, boasting proudly, ¡°Of course, apart from my brother, I¡¯m the strongest at home.¡± Ni Yang giggled, ¡°By the way, Goudan, how old are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ten this year, but how about you, Sister Ni Yang?¡± Goudan looked up at Ni Yang. ¡°I¡¯m seventeen,¡± Ni Yang replied. Goudan continued, ¡°So you are the same age as my brother. He¡¯s also seventeen this year. My brother is going to take his college entrance exams next year. Sister Ni Yang, are you going to take yours?¡± Ni Yang answered with a smile, ¡°Of course, I am.¡± Chatting with Goudan along the way, they soon reached home. Goudan put the stic bucket on the ground. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, I¡¯m going home now. Remember toe y when you¡¯re free,¡± he said. Ni Yang nodded slightly, ¡°Sure.¡± Then, as if she just remembered something, she grabbed Goudan¡¯s hand, ¡°Wait for me a moment, Goudan.¡± And with that, she quickly rushed back into the house. Goudan obediently stood there, curiously looking at everything around him. Soon, Ni Yang returned, out of breath. She handed a bag of candy to Goudan. ¡°Goudan, this is for you to eat,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you, Sister Ni Yang, but I can¡¯t ept it,¡± Goudan declined. Although Goudan is young, he understood the principle of not epting something for nothing. If he just epted Sister Ni Yang¡¯s candy like this, she might think that he approached her with a motive. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Just take it. It¡¯s only a bag of candy, not some valuable item. Besides, we are friends, right? If you don¡¯t take it, it means that you do not want to be friends with me.¡± Goudan quickly said, ¡°I want to be friends with Sister Ni Yang!¡± ¡°Then take it,¡± Ni Yang reaffirmed, shoving the candy back into Goudan¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you, Sister Ni Yang,¡± Goudan continued, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, can I share some of this with my other friends?¡± Candies were quite a rarity in those days; children usually couldn¡¯t eat candies unless it was during the New Year. Ni Yang nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, you can. The candy is now yours. You can share it with whoever you want.¡± Goudan thanked her again, ¡°Thanks, Sister Ni Yang! I¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡°Off you go,¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly. ¡°Goodbye, Sister Ni Yang,¡± Goudan waved at Ni Yang and ran off. Goudan arrived at the usual spot where his friends were ying and gave each of them a piece of candy. One of his friends curiously asked, ¡°Wow, Goudan, did your family strike it rich?¡± Smugly, Goudan replied, ¡°This is given to me by Sister Ni Yang, and she told me to share it with all of you. Do you guys know who Sister Ni Yang is? She¡¯s the best lookingdy in our vige. I¡¯m now good friends with Sister Ni Yang!¡± Goudan is a good boy. He knew that some adults had misunderstandings about Sister Ni Yang and had even defamed her. So he wanted to build up her image in front of his friends. After all, Sister Ni Yang is genuinely good. He didn¡¯t want those adults to keep misunderstanding her. At his words, all his friends looked at Goudan with envy. ¡°I know that Sister Ni Yang, she¡¯s even prettier than Sister Xiuhong!¡± ¡°Wow, Sister Ni Yang is so nice¡­¡± ¡°I like Sister Ni Yang.¡± ¡°I like her too¡­¡± Thanks to Goudan¡¯s endorsement, the term ¡°Sister Ni Yang¡± started to spread among the children. Sister Ni Yang also became the most popr person among the children. Everyone knew that the new Sister Ni Yang is gentle and kind. Not only is she beautiful, but also she¡¯s much softer than Sister Xiuhong, by at least than ten times.. Chapter 43 - 43: 042: The old lady has no appetite recently i Chapter 43: 042: The olddy has no appetite recently i Trantor: 549690339 After Goudan left, Ni Yang turned back to the kitchen, processed the free-range chicken she had bought from the market that day, nched it, and simmered it on low heat in a casserole. After the water came to a boil, Ni Yang added the ginseng she had dug up from the mountain yesterday, followed by a fewrge jujubes. Soon, the small kitchen was filled with the fragrance of chicken soup. Looking at the soup simmering in the casserole, Ni Yang poured the fish and shrimp from the bucket into arge basin and kept them in fresh water, nning to kill themter in the evening to make Sour Fish Soup. Anticipating that she would catch fish from the traps, Ni Yang only bought eighteen fish from the vegetable market this morning. As Ni Yang was busy in the kitchen, Ni Cuihua came in carrying a child, ¡°Yangyang, these vegetables were sent by Aunt Zhou. She said you cured her cold and wanted to thank you with these.¡± In the corner was a pile of fresh vegetables with a bundle of homemade sticky noodles nestled in the middle. Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Zhou is too courteous. Mom, let¡¯s have Sticky Noodle tonight.¡± ¡°Sticky Noodle?¡± Ni Cuihua asked puzzled, ¡°What is Sticky Noodle?¡± Ni Yang gave a mysterious smile, ¡°You¡¯ll know by tonight.¡± Ni Yang was a person of strong execution. She announced that they would have Sticky Noodle for dinner, and immediately cut off the tail of the snails, cleaned them thoroughly, heated the wok until it was red hot, drizzled it with rapeseed oil, added two spoonfuls of bean paste and fried until the red oil was out. She then put in the chopped green onion, ginger, garlic, star anise, and Sichuan peppercorns and stir-fried them. After these ingredients were stir-fried to bring out their fragrance, she added the snails and stir-fried them over high heat for five minutes, then added water. After the water boiled, she put in the cut hog bones, simmered it on a low heat for three hours. By then, the broth was ready. The vorful and aromatic broth is the essence of the whole Sticky Noodle. With the broth ready and early in the evening, around five o¡¯clock, the chicken soup that had been simmering was also ready. Ni Yang took the lid off, scooped out arge bowl of chicken soup and chicken meat and handed it to Ni Cuihua. This ginseng chicken soup was intended to nourish Ni Cuihua¡¯s body. Ni Cuihua was currently weak and needed more nourishment. Clear chicken soup with a thickyer of yellow fat floating on top. All the chickens at this time were free-range, revered as ¡®free-range chicken¡¯ inter generations. Not only was it nutritious, but it also tasted amazing. Adding a bit of salt made the soup delicious, and the chicken melt in the mouth. In the beginning, Ni Cuihua refused to drink the chicken soup. Ni Yang tricked her by telling her that she had already had some herself. Only then did Ni Cuihua hesitantly drink it. Evening came in a blink of an eye, and it was time for Ni Chenggui to return home. Ni Yang boiled a pot of water, nched the sticky noodles, greens, and ck fungus in it, scooped them out into a bowl, then poured the prepared snail broth on top and sprinkled it with spring onions andtro. If you liked chili, you could add a spoon of chili sauce and fragrant vinegar, a bowl of fragrantly steaming Sticky Noodle is then ready. As soon as Ni Yang brought the nched noodles to the table, Ni Chenggui returned. She smelled the fragrance just as she arrived at the door, ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s for dinner? It smells so good?¡± ¡°Aunt Ni is back home, we¡¯re having Sticky Noodle for dinner.¡± Ni Yang replied with a radiant smile. Ni Cuihuaughed and said, ¡°Our Yangyang loves to make these exotic dishes.¡± Dishes like Sour Fish, Stewed Carp with Kelp and Pork Feet, Potato Mushroom Soup and so on. She had never heard of these dish names before, but they were created by Ni Yang. These were clearly unconventional cooking methods, yet the taste was superb. Ni Chenggui hung her bag on the coat rack and asked curiously, ¡°Sticky Noodle, does it have snails in it? I¡¯ve never heard of Sticky Noodles in all these years.¡± Sticky Noodle is a signature dish from Guangyu. In fact, it existed as early as the Qing Dynasty. Due to limited transportation and information channels at this time, Sticky Noodles were only popr locally, not being featured in snack shops on every street and alley like inter times. Ni Yang exined with a grin, ¡°Sticky Noodles is a specialty of Guangyu, 1 read about it in a book. This is my first time making it, and I¡¯m not sure if it tastes good. Aunt Ni, have a seat and try it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try it now.¡± Ni Chenggui rolled up her sleeves, sat down and eagerly started eating the noodles. The noodles had absorbed the essence of the snail soup perfectly, and they were soft and chewy, fresh and enjoyable. The soup contained the aroma of coriander and green onions, triggering people¡¯s taste buds, to the point where one would wish to swallow their own tongue. At this point, even if someone offered Ni Chenggui a bowl of bird¡¯s nest and abalone soup to exchange for these noodles, she wouldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s really delicious!¡± Ni Chenggui directly gave a thumbs up andmented, ¡°Yangyang, whoever marries you in future would have their household¡¯s ancestral graves spewing green smoke!¡± Sadly, she didn¡¯t have a son, otherwise, she would definitely make Ni Yang her daughter-inw. In addition to Sticky Noodles, Ni Yang also made two stir-fried dishes. Fried Shrimp with Green Peas and Stir-fried Carrots with White Fungus. Green peas and shrimp had a breast enhancement effect. Thebination of carrots and white fungus had the effect of nourishing the skin. Eating beauty foods every day would make anyone beautiful, even if they didn¡¯t want to be. Last night while bathing, Ni Yang noticed that her bust size had grown an entire sizerger since she first arrived in Beijing. Her eyes also looked more vibrant and alive. It¡¯s not just her, the changes to Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui were also significant. Having prepared arge amount of rice noodles and two tes of stir-fry, Ni Yang was initially worried that there might be leftovers. However, it turned out she was overthinking. Therge pot of rice noodles and the two tes of stir-fry were consumed thoroughly, even the bottoms of the tes were shining brightly, reflecting the sight of their consumers. No one would believe the fighting strength of three women if they did not witness it themselves. Looking at her creations being so weing, Ni Yang felt very gratified. ** On the other side of Beijing. The Mo Family vi. The Mo Family¡¯s olddy¡¯s appetite has not been goodtely. Nothing tasted good, partly because she was worried about her granddaughter Mo Hudie, and partly because as she aged, her appetite gradually declined. Everything tasted nd to her. Was her time drawing to an end? The olddy of the Mo family sat in the living room with a face full of worry. No, she hasn¡¯t seen her granddaughter get better yet¡­ She absolutely must not fall first! A servant came over at this moment and whispered, ¡°Olddy, you haven¡¯t eaten all day. This is the ginseng soup the kitchen has prepared for you. You should at least drink some, or else your body won¡¯t be able to hold up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The olddy of the Mo family nodded. She had just picked up the bowl and took a sip of the ginseng soup when she frowned. After a bout of nausea, she spit out the ginseng soup. ¡°Take it away¡± she said, waving her hand weakly. The servant unhappily took the tray and went down. Just then, a young man in a suit and leather shoes walked in from outside. Seeing the servant, he asked in a mild tone, ¡°What happened to grandmother? Is she not feeling well?¡± The servant sighed, ¡°The olddy hasn¡¯t had much of an appetite these past few days. She can¡¯t eat anything. This is the just-served ginseng soup. Young Master, you must think of a solution.¡± This man was the son of the Mo family¡¯s second daughter, Song Beicheng. In this upright and proper family, Song Beicheng was an exception. He was a businessman. And a very sessful one at that. In his early twenties, he already had tens of millions in assets and was a bona fide billionaire. Hearing this, the assistant following Song Beicheng said, ¡°Madam Wu, is the olddy not having a good appetite?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant nodded. The assistant then said, ¡°Second Master, I remember that the olddy loves noodles. There¡¯s a noodle stall on Yurtist Road that makes very tasty noodles with a unique way of eating. Hundreds of people line up there every morning. How about I buy a portion for the olddy tomorrow morning? Maybe she¡¯ll regain her appetite.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a street stall?¡± Song Beicheng frowned slightly. Could the olddy who couldn¡¯t even swallow ginseng soup stomach street food? Additionally, was the food from that stall safe to eat? Is it hygienic? The assistant smiled and said, ¡°Second Master, don¡¯t judge that unassuming stall on the basis of its appearance. The prices there are not expensive, but the noodles are really delicious. I¡¯ve never tasted such delicious noodles since I was a child!¡± Song Beicheng nced at his grandmother who was sitting listlessly on the sofa, looking pale. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Then i¡¯ll have to trouble you to buy a portion of noodles for my grandmother to try tomorrow morning..¡± Chapter 44 - 44: 043: Still overcrowded i Chapter 44: 043: Still overcrowded i Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, the assistant was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± He didn¡¯t expect the second master to take his suggestion seriously. He was extremely moved for a while. After all, when had people as high-ranking as Grandma Mo ever tasted street food? However, the taste of that roadside stall was indeed good. The noodles, the pickles, the fish slices, you would want to eat it a second time, a third time after tasting it once ¡­ He believed that Grandma would really like it. If Grandma¡¯s appetite improved because of this, he would also be credited with great merit. As an assistant, he had to share the boss¡¯s worries. Song Beicheng nodded and walked towards Grandma Mo, ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Beicheng is here.¡± Grandma Mo quickly stood up with a face full of smiles. Grandma Mo was a kind elder. She got along well with all her grandchildren. Song Beicheng helped Grandma Mo sit down, ¡°Grandma, I heard from Mom Wu that you¡¯re not eating properly again.¡± Grandma Mo sighed, ¡°All, when you get old, your appetite isn¡¯t good. 1 can¡¯t eat.¡± Song Beicheng smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re not old at all. Xiaoli said that the morning market recently introduced a new way of eating noodles, it tastes very good. 1¡¯11 have him buy it tomorrow morning and bring it to you.¡± Grandma Mo waved her hand, ¡°No need to trouble him, it would be a waste.¡± Song Beicheng poured a ss of water for Grandma Mo, ¡°Grandma, for Xiaodie¡¯s sake, you should at least try. You can¡¯t eat nothing, right?¡± Mentioning Mo Hudie, the expression on Grandma Mo¡¯s face dimmed a little, shepromised, ¡°Okay, let Xiaoli send it to me tomorrow morning to try. In all these years, I¡¯ve never heard of any new way to eat noodles.¡± In fact, Song Beicheng didn¡¯t know what kind of magic this noodle had. But he still mysteriously said: ¡°You¡¯ll know by tomorrow morning.¡± Grandma Mo understood Song Beicheng¡¯s filial piety and chuckled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to tomorrow morning.¡± Song Beicheng chatted with Grandma Mo for a while, then went to see Mo Hudie before leaving the Mo Family. ** Time went by quickly, and it was the next morning before they knew it. Zhu Yonghong came to the morning market half an hour earlier than usual, she had originally thought that her stall would certainly be crowded this morning, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Ni Yang¡¯s ce that was actually overcrowded. Ni Yang hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but a queue had already formed there. Zhu Yonghong gritted her teeth in anger, then put on a smile and shouted, ¡°Meat Buns are cheaper, six for one cent, six for one cent.¡± She had prepared more than three thousand Meat Buns today, surely she would be able to make up for the money lost yesterday. Contrary to Zhu Yonghong¡¯s expectation, these people did not swarm over like yesterday when they heard ¡®six Meat Buns for one cent¡¯. Only two or three people came over to buy some because it was cheap. How could this be? Zhu Yonghong¡¯s heart suddenly chilled. Clearly, her business was very good yesterday. What kind of magic potion had Ni Yang fed these people? In fact, these customers were all Ni Yang¡¯s regr customers. They were used to eating Sour Fish Noodles. Besides, most of them had tried Buns yesterday. The taste of those Buns was nowhere near half as good as the Sour Fish. Moreover, the Sour Fish Noodles were not very expensive, only three cents a bowl, which included vegetables, noodles, and soup, which was a great deal. Therefore, they came early to line up today, waiting for Ni Yang to start his business. Before long, Ni Yang rode her bike over to the scene. The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up at her arrival, ¡°Little boss, you finally came.¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Sorry to keep you all waiting.¡± A few minutester, with the help of several customers, Ni Yang swiftly set up the tables and chairs and struck up the stove. The first customer of the day was a young man dressed in a respectable white shirt. He handed his thermos to Ni Yang and politely said, ¡°Hello, could I trouble you for two portions ¨C one to eat here and the other packed to go.¡± Ni Yang nodded with a smile, epting the thermos, ¡°Hello, that¡¯ll be six cents. Please take a seat over there. 1 will bring you the noodles shortly.¡± Li Gongcheng handed Ni Yang six cents, then went and sat down at an empty spot. He had seen Ni Yang more than once, but each time, this young girl would dazzle him anew. As an assistant to Song Beicheng, Li Gongcheng often frequented high society events following behind Song Beicheng. He had met many prestigiousdies, but he had never seen one as beautiful as Ni Yang. Even the movie stars couldn¡¯tpare to Ni Yang. If he could marry such a beautiful wife, he wouldn¡¯t mind even if it was all just a dream. Actually, he himself wasn¡¯tcking either. He earned a high sry of 30 yuan per month, owned a house in Beijing, and his appearance was¡­above average. People of this era were slightly more innocent. They wouldn¡¯t dare express their feelings for the girls they liked openly. Li Gongcheng wondered: should he seek a matchmaker? Whether it would work or not, he had to give it a try. While he was in deep thought, a bowl of fragrant noodles was ced in front of him. A faint voice came from above, ¡°Please enjoy these first. As for the noodles to go, I¡¯ll prepare them for you after you finish eating here. Otherwise, the noodles will be mushy over time.¡± What a considerate girl! Li Gongcheng mused internally before looking up and replying, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ni Yang replied and headed back to her stall to prepare more noodles. At this time, most of the customers brought their own bowls and chopsticks. Many people, due tock of seating, ate while squatting on the ground. Some took their order back home. Zhu Yonghong saw how Ni Yang¡¯s business was booming and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. He called out loudly, ¡°Meat buns! Freshly cooked meat buns! Six for a cent, six for a cent!¡± Despite Zhu Yonghong¡¯s effort, not many were buying. Li Gongcheng quickly finished his noodles and prepared to approach Ni Yang. But in front of him, a fair, clean hand appeared. It was as delicate as jade, with slender fingers and smooth skin. The round nails were neatly trimmed, like rows of tiny shells. Graceful and beautiful. It was clearly the hand of ady of high stature. Looking at this hand, Li Gongcheng felt a sense of inferiority emerging. Ni Yang ced the thermos on the table, ¡°Here are your noodles. 1 put the chili separately in a bag. If you like spicy food, you can add some when you eat.¡± Coming to his senses, Li Gongcheng blushed slightly and replied, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Ni Yang replied with a soft smile, her lips forming a radiant arch, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± The smile outshone everything else. Lost in it, Li Gongcheng didn¡¯t snap back to reality until he noticed Ni Yang had already returned to her stove and started bustling about with her work. Recalling his task, Li Gongcheng jolted. He picked up the thermos and quickly pedaled away on his bike. Fortunately, the Mo residence wasn¡¯t far away. In about 10 minutes, Li Gongcheng arrived there. Lady Mo, always an early riser, was sitting on the couch in the living room, drinking milk. Her expression seemed unpleasant; she seemed to be forcing herself to gulp down the milk. ¡°Madam, good morning! I¡¯ve brought the noodles,¡± Li Gongcheng respectfully handed the thermos to Lady Mo.. Chapter 45 - 45: 044: Stunning Noodles! _1 Chapter 45: 044: Stunning Noodles! _1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Li Gongcheng arrive, Old Lady Mo put her milk cup on the tea table, and kindly said, ¡°Xiaoli is here, take a seat.¡± Li Gongcheng responded with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t sit, Old Lady. The Second Master has a flight to Guangguan at 10 o¡¯clock. Today, our driver Mr. Wang is not here, and I have to take him to the airport. Eat your noodles while they are hot, they¡¯ll stick together in a bit.¡± ¡°Guangguan?¡± Old Lady Mo frowned slightly, ¡°So far! When is heing back?¡± Li Gongcheng continued, ¡°He just has to sign a contract and cane back the same day.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Old Lady Mo nodded, sighing, ¡°Transportation is so advanced now! It would have taken three to five days to get to Guangguan ten years ago, but now you can go and return on the same day. It¡¯s like a dream.¡± There¡¯s a whole distance of over two thousand and one hundred kilometers between Beijing and Guangguan! Li Gongcheng scratched his head, ¡°Indeed, our China is bing more and more powerful, and it will only get better in the future.¡± He continued, ¡°Old Lady, these noodles taste really good. Eat them while they are hot. Oh, there¡¯s homemade chili in it too. You can add some if you like spicy food. 1 have to go now, I¡¯lle and visit you when I have time.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead, your work is more important.¡± Old Lady Mo said, waving her hand with a smile. After Li Gongcheng left, Old Lady Mo sighed slightly and nced at the insted box. She used to like eating noodles indeed, but after a lifetime, she was fed up with them. When she considered feeding her noodles to the cat, she remembered that this was her grandson¡¯s goodwill, how heartbroken Beicheng would be if she fed it to the cat? She was a good grandmother, she couldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her grandson¡¯s feelings. With these thoughts, Old Lady Mo opened the insted box. As soon as the cover was lifted, a tempting aroma rushed into her face, instantly whetting the appetite. Old Lady Mo¡¯s face was full of surprise. The bowl of noodlespletely exceeded her expectations. On the golden soup noodles were tender white fish slices and pickled cabbage, sprinkled with white sesame andtro. Just smelling it would make you salivate. Old Lady Mo, who usually had a poor appetite, suddenly felt a great urge to eat. She started slurping the noodles, which fully absorbed the fresh and tangy pickled cabbage fish soup, made them irresistibly delicious. Just one taste and you¡¯ll want another, she felt like she could eat her tongue. Before long, Old Lady Mo was sweating profusely, her face flushed, and the strength that had previously disappeared slowly began to recover. She looked a lot more lively overall. When the maid came to deliver chicken soup, she was stunned ¨C was this really Old Lady Mo eating? ¡°Old, Olddy?¡± The maid looked at Old Lady Mo with a stunned expression. How long has it been since shest saw Old Lady Mo enjoying her food so much? Old Lady Mo, without raising her head, said, ¡°Just leave the soup there, I¡¯ll drink itter.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± The maid put the chicken soup on the table. When she had finished, Old Lady Mo gulped down the noodle soup from the thermos, looked at the maid, and said with an unsatisfied expression, ¡°Mother Wu, get me another bowl of noodles.¡± Old Lady Mo was never a foodie, but she had been conquered by these noodles. She had never known that a simple bowl of noodles could be so delicious. Despite fish being in it, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of fishy taste, the meat was incredibly tender. Only then did Mother Wu, stunned, say, ¡°Old Lady, should I ask the kitchen to cook you some noodles?¡± Only then Old Lady Mo realized that the noodles were bought from outside. Sheughed and said, ¡°Never mind, our kitchen can¡¯t make them as tasty. 1¡¯11 just call Beicheng.¡± With that, Old Lady Mo made the call. As soon as the call got through, Old Lady Mo couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Beicheng, the noodles that Xiaoli delivered are so delicious! Your grandma has lived for so long but has never tasted such delicious noodles! Can you please ask Xiaoli to deliver another bowl to me?¡± One bowl was simply not enough. Old Lady Mo was still hungry, and this bowl was already empty! On the other end, Beicheng was also slightly startled, then gently said, ¡°Okay, grandma, wait a moment, I¡¯ll talk to Xiaoli now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Beicheng couldn¡¯t help wondering, just what kind of noodles would make his picky grandma rave about them? Could the unlicensed noodles sold at the small stall really taste that good? Surely, just like children, the elderly love novelty. Perhaps, there was nothing special about these noodles, it was merely the novelty factor. Beicheng touched his temple, the corners of his mouth curled up in a helpless smile. The sunlight entered through the window, casting a light golden halo on him. Everything seemed unreal, as if in a painting. A charming gentleman, gentle as jade. That must certainly refer to the likes of Beicheng. After hanging up the phone, Old Lady Mo sat on the sofa, eagerly awaiting Li Gongcheng¡¯s delivery of the noodles. Upon seeing this, Mother Wu, with a beaming smile, said, ¡°Old Lady, Master Zhou is truly a considerate and good boy. It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen you enjoy eating so much.¡± Old Lady Mo also replied with a smile, ¡°Beicheng has always been so thoughtful H Before she could finish her sentence, the phone rang. Mother Wu quickly ran over to answer it. But as she listened, her face turned a strange shade. After hanging up the phone, Old Lady Mo immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mother Wu?¡± Mother Wu looked at Old Lady Mo with aplicated expression, then said, ¡°It was Young Master Zhou who called. He said the noodle stall has closed for the day, and we can only ask Xiaoli to bring it to you tomorrow morning.¡± At this, Old Lady Mo looked disappointed, ¡°Ah¡­ is that so?¡± Mother Wu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what Master Zhou said.¡± Then she handed over the chicken soup to Old Lady Mo, ¡°Drink some chicken soup first.¡± Old Lady Mo, who had tasted the delicious pickled fish noodles, couldn¡¯t even drink half a sip of chicken soup. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget the chicken soup, go get me some porridge and some pickles.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mother Wu turned around and left. Soon, Mother Wu came back in with porridge and pickles. Because the pickled fish noodles she had before were appetizing, Old Lady Mo ate the porridge very deliciously. Her appetite was much better than usual, which also brightened up her spirits. After finishing the meal, the olddy went for a walk in the back garden. Old Lady Mo¡¯s appetite had always been a concern for everyone in the Mo family. After all, to have a healthy body, you need to have a good appetite. Eat well, and you¡¯ll be twice as healthy. Mother Wu excitedly called everyone in the Mo family to share this news.. Chapter 46 - 46: 045: On the Verge l Chapter 46: 045: On the Verge l Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang closed her stall really early today; it was just half past ten, and the noodles were already sold out. In contrast, Zhu Yonghong not only had not sold half of her buns, but also had a lot of customersing to question, ¡°Why aren¡¯t today¡¯s buns as delicious as yesterday¡¯s?¡± While Zhu Yonghong exined with a smile on her face, she was cursing in her heart, thinking, what a bunch of disgusting poor men, having the audacity to ask why the buns, sold six for a cent, were not as tasty as yesterday¡¯s! Are they brainless? Can they eat pork with a cent? Don¡¯t they calcte how much pork costs per pound! As for what kind of meat was in today¡¯s buns, perhaps only Zhu Yonghong knew best. Many customers expressed that they would never eat Zhu Yonghong¡¯s buns again, and some even brought back buns for refunds. Customers are not fools. When pork was reced with something else, anyone could taste the difference. Damn Ni Yang, the little bitch! If not for Ni Yang stealing her business, she would not have stooped to such a level! Now look at the mess! Not only did she not make up for the losses from yesterday, but she also lost more money. Iler brother¡¯s living expenses were still pending, and her mother definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off¡­ The more Zhu Yonghong thought about it, the angrier she became, so angry she wanted to tear Ni Yang apart. She walked up to Ni Yang, lifted her chin high, biting her lip, and her eyes seemed poisoned. The fire of jealousy was about to burn Ni Yang to ashes, and she grinded her teeth and said, ¡°Ni Yang! You are something else!¡± Upon hearing this, Ni Yang turned around and looked at Zhu Yonghong, giving a faint smile, speak in a calm tone, ¡°Hmm¡­ 1 know I¡¯m excellent, thanks for thepliment.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhu Yonghong seemed to have punched cotton, so exasperated she couldn¡¯t speak, pointing at Ni Yang, ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Seeing this, Ni Yang¡¯s smile grew bigger. She took two steps forward, speaking with a sage-like tone, ¡°Anger harms the liver, you¡¯re still so young, why hurt your own body? You¡¯re not young anymore, stop doing things that are not aboveboard. You should know, the gods are watching over your head.¡± As she said thest sentence, Ni Yang took another two steps forward, looking down at Zhu Yonghong with a hint of a smile at the corner of her mouth. Iler gaze at Zhu Yonghong was like looking at a clown. ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Zhu Yonghong was like a mute eating coptis root, having trouble speaking. She can¡¯t possibly admit to her jealousy of Ni Yang, that she had switched the pork in the buns with other meat, resulting in a failed sneaky move that benefitted Ni Yang! Ni Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to Zhu Yonghong, she turned around, pushed her bike and walked away. Zhu Yonghong looked at Ni Yang¡¯s back, her fists clenched tightly. Wait and see, you bitch! She would not swallow this bitter pill just like that! ** Ni Yang took a round at the Vegetable Market, bought some ingredients, and then rode her bike home. It rainedst night. The way back to the vige was muddy and tough to walk. Plus, Ni Yang had a cart full of stuff with her, making the journey even harder. Under the circumstances, Ni Yang had no choice but to stop riding the bike and push it forward instead. At this moment, a group of children came running from afar. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Ni Yang, that¡¯s Sister Ni Yang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sister Ni Yang.¡± The children started to cheer. The cheering startled Ni Yang, when did she became so popr among the vigers? Beyond a child named Goudan, she didn¡¯t seem familiar with the other kids. But Goudan went to school today. What are these kids up to? Before Ni Yang could react, the children swarmed her, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, we¡¯vee to help you.¡± Some of them helped Ni Yang carry things, and some helped her push the cart. The saying ¡®there is strength in numbers¡¯ held true as the cart was quickly pushed out of the mire. Ni Yang didn¡¯t even have time to thank them before the children scattered again. Looking at the well-parked cart and then at the children who had already run off, Ni Yang called out, ¡°Kids, thank you. Whenever you get the chance,e over to my house to y!¡± Upon hearing her, one of the slightly older children turned around and smiled, ¡°No problem, Sister Ni Yang!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he skipped away to catch up with his friends. The vige children were like that ¨C innocent, kind, and grateful. Ni Yang cast a soft smile at the retreating figures of the children. She thought to herself that she must find some time to express her gratitude to these children and let them know that God does not shortchange the kind-hearted. ** Meanwhile¡­ Wang Meifeng was boiling traditional medicine in the kitchen. Just then, the living room door was pushed open, followed by footsteps and Yang Guobao¡¯s voice calling ¡°Grandma¡±. Typically, Zhou Suhua would respond warmly to Yang Guobao, but today was different. Zhou Suhua remained silent. ¡°Grandma.¡± Yang Guobao followed Zhou Suhua to the kitchen. Zhou Suhua wore a dark expression on her face, as if a storm was brewing. ¡°Mom?¡± Wang Meifeng poured the boiled soup into a bowl and looked at Zhou Suhua with a perplexed expression. With a serious look on her face, Zhou Suhua said, ¡°1 need to talk to you.¡± Once she finished, she turned and walked toward the bedroom. ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Meifeng left the soup on the stove and followed Zhou Suhua into the bedroom. ¡°Mom, what do you need?¡± Wang Meifeng looked at Zhou Suhua¡¯s back, asking the question. ¡°I went to see Doctor Wang today.¡± Zhou Suhua turned around, her face devoid of any expression. She then asked, ¡°Why did you lie to us?¡± Wang Meifeng¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Mom, 1 don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhou Suhua sternly said, ¡°That medicine can¡¯t cure Guobao¡¯s illness at all! Comrade Wang Meifeng, what are you trying to do!¡± Wang Meifeng exhaled, ¡°1 wanted to try, Guobao also wanted to try.¡± ¡°Try?¡± Zhou Suhua¡¯s face was flushed with anger, ¡°Do you know you¡¯re hurting Guobao by doing this? You¡¯re aware of what happened with Hudie! Stop giving him that medicine immediately, don¡¯t let him take those unidentified drugs again!¡± Zhou Suhua was worried about her grandson¡¯s health. After consulting Doctor Wang, she found out that the medicine Ni Yang gave had no effect on Yang Guobao¡¯s condition, and only had a small nourishing effect. All medicines have side-effects, especially those that need to be taken for three months. Yang Guobao was still a child, how could his small body withstand that? Wang Meifeng wasn¡¯t helping him; she was harming him. ¡°I am Guobao¡¯s mother. I hope more than anyone that Guobao can enjoy a free and happy childhood like other children. Mom, I take your advice on everything, but not this.¡± Wang Meifeng was firm in her decision. Plus, she couldn¡¯t tell if it was just her imagination, but since Yang Guobao started drinking the medicine, his energy seemed to have improved. Although he had only been drinking it for five short days, he hadn¡¯t had a single episode during this time. As a daughter-inw, Wang Meifeng had never opposed Zhou Suhua. Now Zhou Suhua was furious, her whole body shaking. She said sternly: ¡°Wang Meifeng, you received a higher education. How could you be so foolish! Doctor Wang is a descendant of a royal doctor.. Ni Yang you mentioned is nothing more than an unlicensed rural doctor, yet you would rather trust her than Doctor Wang! You are ying with Guobao¡¯s life! From today, stop feeding my grandson this medicine!¡± Chapter 47 - 47: 046: One day will come back in tears i Chapter 47: 046: One day wille back in tears i Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Suhua¡¯sst words had an especially strong tone. Wang Meifeng had been married into the Yang Family for over seven years, during which she never argued with her mother-inw. However, this time, both the mother-inw and daughter-inw showed some firmness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom. Please forgive me, 1 can¡¯t listen to you this time.¡± Wang Meifeng bowed slightly towards Zhou Suhua and began to walk towards the door. Even if there was only a one percent chance of hope, she was determined to keep feeding the medicine to Wang Guobao. She couldn¡¯t let her child¡¯s world lose its light. Ever since he started taking the medicine, Yang Guobao¡¯s condition had been really good, he was very positive and optimistic. So this time, Wang Meifeng chose to believe in Ni Yang and herself. ¡°Wang Meifeng!¡± Zhou Suhua roared angrily, with her shoulders shaking. ¡°Mom.¡± Wang Meifeng turned around calmly, looking at Zhou Suhua. ¡°If anything does happen to Guobao, 1 am willing to pay with my life. Is that eptable?¡± Words dropped, Wang Meifeng turned back and walked into the kitchen as if nothing had happened, beckoning Yang Guobao toe take his medicine. At this stage, Zhou Suhua was at a loss for words, so she picked up an antique vase in anger and smashed it hard onto the floor. There was a tter as shards flew everywhere. Yang Guobao, who was drinking his medicine, was frightened and shivered. He looked helplessly at Wang Meifeng, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with grandma?¡± Wang Meifengughed lightly, ¡°Perhaps the grandma is a little upset. You go cheer her up for a bit when you finish your medicine.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Yang Guobao nodded and said in a very sensible manner. ¡°I will go after finishing my medicine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Meifeng nodded with a slight smile. Just then, Zhou Suhua¡¯s voice echoed in the air, ¡°Wang Meifeng, if anything happens to my grandson, 1 will never let you off!¡± What an outrage, she waspletely outrageous! Wang Meifeng simply was not fit to be a mother. She had no idea what that barefoot doctor with no reputation had given Wang Meifeng, that she had so much trust in her! Zhou Suhua was shaking with anger. Because of Wang Meifeng¡¯s stubbornness, the entire inws house isted Wang Meifeng. Her husband, Yang Changzheng, was also not very willing to talk to her. Mother-inw Zhou Suhua even threatened to fast to manipte Wang Meifeng. With no other options, Wang Meifeng decided to take Yang Guobao to her mother¡¯s rural house to avoid further esction of the conflict. Seeing Wang Meifeng¡¯s determination, Yang Changzheng sighed in anxiety, ¡°Meifeng, Doctor Wang is an Imperial Doctor. Why are you so stubborn? Guobao¡¯s body is already frail, your going back and forth will only worsen his condition!¡± Zhou Suhua angrily said, ¡°Let her go! One day she¡¯ll be crying toe back begging us!¡± ** On that same day, Wang Meifeng took Yang Guobao back to her mother¡¯s house in the countryside. Yang Guobao liked it there, he and Wang Meifeng said their goodbyes and he headed straight for Ni Yang¡¯s house. Wang Meifeng initially wanted to follow, but remembering that Yang Guobao hadn¡¯t had a re up in several days and that a child also needs his freedom, she decided not to. Besides, Ni Yang¡¯s house was not too far away from here. When Yang Guobao arrived, Ni Yang was concentrating on something she was writing at the stone table under a big tree in the yard. It was a huge Osmanthus tree, the leaves were very dense, blocking out the intense sun and bringing a cool breeze. In this scorching summer, sitting under the big tree was even morefortable than sitting in an air-conditioned room. ¡°Sister.¡± Yang Guobao trotted up to Ni Yang. At his words, Ni Yang looked up in surprise, ¡°Guobao, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Yang Guobao replied with a smile, ¡°Because 1 missed my sister, so I came.¡± Ni Yang reached out and poked Yang Guobao¡¯s head, ¡°You little imp! Look at you, sweating so much. Here, have a drink.¡± Ni Yang poured him a cup of tea. Yang Guobao picked up the cup and drank all the tea in one go, wiping his mouth with his sleeve. ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± He said before turning his eyes towards the paper on Ni Yang¡¯s table. ¡°Sister, what are you drawing?¡± Ni Yang smiled slightly, ¡°A blueprint.¡± ¡°Blueprint?¡± Yang Guobao stroked his chin, then said, ¡°Sister, are you in the architectural field too? My cousin often has to draw blueprints.¡± ¡°No,¡± Ni Yang shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a blueprint for an oven.¡± ¡°An oven?¡± Yang Guobao kept stroking his chin, ¡°Is it used to bake bread? Sister, 1 love bread!¡± His eyes shone enthusiastically with hisst sentence. In 1983, bread was still a novelty. It was not asmon and there weren¡¯t as many ways to eat it as inter generations, moreover, it was quite expensive. Themon people generally didn¡¯t look forward to eating it. Its price was much higher than that of a steamed bun. One bread could buy you ten steamed buns! Ni Yang gave him a mysterious smile, ¡°You¡¯ll know once it¡¯s done.¡± Yang Guobao asked with a grin, ¡°Can I help sister make it?¡± Ni Yang reached out and touched his head,ughing, ¡°Sure.¡± Making a bread oven was neither simple norplicated, the key was to put the heart into it. The oven had threeyers. Heat conductionyer ¨C y and Sand. Instionyer ¨C Discarded ss bottles + Sawdust + Mud. Structuralyer ¨C Rice straw mud ball. Ni Yang had all the materials prepared. To build an oven, you first need to pile up bricks and rocks into a tall tform. The tform is usually hollow, to store dry wood underneath. Once the tform is built, you can start making the oven. The oven is usually semi-circr but can also be shaped like small animals. This was Yang Guobao¡¯s first time engaging in such an activity, he was obviously very excited and was chattering non-stop. With an efficient little helper, Ni Yang felt much relieved. The tform was quickly set up. Though Ni Yang was a girl, she was not inferior to a man in physicalbor. Even some men were inferior to her. Under the sun, she sat concentrating and earnestly striking rocks with a chisel. The warm sunlight dyed her with a dazzling glow, a strand of hair slipped mischievously from behind her ear, forming a sharp contrast with her fair skin. The collision of ck and white was breathtakingly beautiful. Yang Guobao stood there, watching Ni Yang for a while, before he finally eximed, ¡°Sister, you are so beautiful.¡± Ni Yang smiled lightly, struck thest brick onto the tform, poked Yang Guobao¡¯s head and said earnestly, ¡°Actually, your sister is a fairy from the heavens, do you think a fairy could not be beautiful?¡± Yang Guobao:He almost believed her! After the tform was built, they started mixing mud. Just then, Yang Guobao suddenly smudged a bit of mud onto Ni Yang¡¯s face, yfully saying, ¡°The fairy turned into a little kitten!¡± Ni Yang was no pushover. As soon as Yang Guobao was not paying attention, she swiftly smeared some mud onto his face, giggling, ¡°Ha ha, Guobao also turned into a little kitten!¡± ¡°Then sister is a big cat!¡± Chapter 48 - 48: 047: Super Delicious Bread!_i Chapter 48: 047: Super Delicious Bread!_i Trantor: 549690339 After several busy hours, the bread oven was finally finished. About half a person high, the oven was quiterge, shaped like a teddy bear¡¯s head and looking very adorable. Looking at her own handiwork, Ni Yang nodded with satisfaction, casually picking up a twig and writing ¡®Summer of 1983¡¯ on the soft teddy bear head. After thinking for a moment, Yang Guobao took the twig and added a line beside it, ¡®Sister and Guobao¡¯, and drew two simple little figures as well. Compared to Ni Yang¡¯s spirited handwriting, Yang Guobao¡¯s was clearly more childlike but not ugly at all, it had its own unique beauty. After the bread oven waspleted, the next step was to remove the padding inside and then start testing the oven. Taking advantage of the gap while lighting the fire, Ni Yang brought out the flour she had prepared to rise in advance, kneaded it into balls and shaped it into loaves. About an hourter, Ni Yang extinguished the fire in the oven, scooped out the ashes with a shovel, and after cleaning, carefully put the newly made bread in and closed the small door. Next was the step of baking the bread. ¡°Sister, will we really be able to eat bread in a while?¡± Yang Guobao, standing on tiptoe, asked curiously. ¡°Of course we can.¡± Ni Yang curled her lips slightly. In fact, the principle of a bread oven is the same as an oven; it¡¯s even more handy. ¡°So how much longer do we have to wait before we can eat the bread?¡±Yang Guobao was still standing on tiptoe, watching the bread oven without blinking, his eyes full of anticipation. Ni Yang, patting his head with a smile, said ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush, it¡¯ll probably takes about 40 minutes.¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Guobao immediately ran into the house saying, ¡°Then 1 will go check what time it is now.¡± While waiting for the bread to bake, Ni Yang began preparing dinner. Ni Yang washed two ears of corn, nning to cook corn porridge for dinner to eat with the baked bread. Although corn doesn¡¯t contain much protein, it has plenty of carbohydrates and dietary fibers that can promote bowel movement, can dte blood vessels to guard against hypertension and dy aging, and can nourish the skin. After rinsing the corn and rice, she put both in the casserole with water to boil, and soon a fragrant aroma filled the air. While the porridge was simmering, Ni Yang prepared three small dishes. Sliced cucumber, stir-fried egg with chili and fried shrimp with green peas. Cucumber, known as refreshing vegetable, not only has a delicious taste but also effectively beautifies and helps in losing weight. Don¡¯t underestimate eggs, they can nourish the skin and blood in addition to their heat-relieving effects. Chili can eliminate the problem of overnight food, improve appetite, ward off bad luck, and eliminate various fishy smells and poison. And as for fried shrimp with green peas, there is no need to mention, it helps in breast enhancement. Breasts. The second most important part of a woman¡¯s body. In order to make meals more effective, Ni Yang made a special beauty foodbination recipe, every mealbined very well. Ni Yang as usual prepared a medicinal soup for Ni Cuihua, Yang Guobao was watching the fire in the stove while she went to deliver the medicinal soup to Ni Cuihua. Through half a month of diet therapy and medicinal therapy, Ni Cuihua¡¯s condition has significantly improved. Her originally paleplexion has be lighter, wrinkles around her eyes slowly disappeared and she looks much more energetic. ¡°Mom, first drink the medicine. When Auntie Nies back, we can start the meal.¡± Ni Yang handed the bowl in her hand to Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua took the bowl, curiously asked: ¡°I just heard a lot of noise in the yard, what are you doing?¡± Ni Yang mysteriously said, ¡°We made something good, wait till dinner time, then you will know.¡± Ni Cuihuaughed helplessly, ¡°You¡­¡± Aftering out of Ni Cuihua¡¯s room, Ni Yan and Yang Guobao went together to fetch bread from the oven. Yang Guobao, holding a te and with a face full of excitement, followed behind Ni Yan. He sniffed like a kitten,¡±Sister, I think I can already smell something delicious.¡± Ni Yan smiled faintly, ¡°Really?¡± Yang Guobao nodded frantically, ¡°Really, really.¡± Upon reaching the oven, Ni Yan opened its little door. Immediately, a scent of milk pounced upon them. Inside the oven were a dozen golden-baked bread, and the fragrance was emanating from these pieces. ¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡± Yang Guobao couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Sister, you are really amazing!¡± The bread crust was crispy and scrumptious, and the inside was iparably soft. Taking a bite, it tasted crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, with a lingering milk fragance in his mouth, as if his entire life had been elevated. Yang Guobao praised incessantly, ¡°So delicious, really so delicious! I¡¯ve never tasted such delicious bread before.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s good, eat more.¡± Ni Yan handed Yang Guobao another piece. When it was dinner time, both Ni Chengui and Ni Cuihua were bbergasted. None of them could believe that this beautiful bread was made by Ni Yan. Ni Yan exined with a smile that it was baked in the outdoor bread oven. Ni Chengui eximed in shock, ¡°Bread oven? The strange furnace outside?¡± Ni Yan nodded, ¡°Yes, that one.¡± Ni Cuihua had a sudden realization, ¡°No wonder I said there was such amotion in the yard this afternoon. You were fixing that bread oven?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yan said with a smile. Ni Chengui was staggered, quickly grabbed Ni Yan¡¯s hand and asked with amazement, ¡°You made the bread oven by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yan nodded slightly. Ni Chengui, clutching Ni Yan¡¯s hand, eximed, ¡°Yangyang, you are so capable! Tell me, is there anything in this world that you can¡¯t do?¡± Ni Yan¡¯s hands were delicate and soft, white as jade. No one would believe that the owner of these hands would do all sorts of heavy work, unless they saw it for themselves. Ni Yanughed and said, ¡°Aunt Cuihua, there are so many things in this world that I can¡¯t do.¡± She was just doing what she knew how to. Eating crispy and soft bread, sipping sweet corn porridge, and having a few delicious side dishes, life seemed to have reached its pinnacle. Meal times became the most anticipated moments for Ni Cuihua and Ni Chengui each day. The next day, Ni Yan continued to set up her stall to sell noodles as usual. It was still Li Gongcheng who was first in line in the morning, ¡°Three bowls of noodles, two to go.¡± Ni Yan took the money handed over by Li Gongcheng, nced at him, she had a deep impression of this customer. Not only was he the first in line ever morning, but he also always took two portions to go,e rain or shine. What Ni Yan didn¡¯t know was that the olddy of the Mo Family had beenpletely obsessed with the pickled fish noodles. She felt uneasy if she didn¡¯t have two bowls a day. If the noodles could be kept for a long time, she would¡¯ve wished to have them for every meal. The Mo Family was very grateful for the pickled fish noodles. If it weren¡¯t for these pickled fish noodles, who knows what might¡¯ve happened to the olddy by now. The morning customers were still plentiful, and the long queue never seemed to shorten. Zhu Yonghong¡¯s buns were still selling at six for a cent, and although the business wasn¡¯t doing particrly well, her mood was excellent in the morning. She hummed tunes and sneak peeks towards Ni Yan¡¯s direction every now and then. Wait and see, little bitch, after this morning, no one willpete with her for business ever again! Thinking of this, a smug smile tugged at the corner of Zhu Yonghong¡¯s mouth¡­. Chapter 49 - 49: 048: Ingeniously Solve i Chapter 49: 048: Ingeniously Solve i Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Here are your noodles.¡± Ni Yang served the steaming noodles to a tableful of customers with a friendly smile on her face. Just then, a voilent thump echoed from the neighboring table, ¡°Boss! Can youe here?!¡± Ni Yang slightly furrowed her brows and turned around in confusion. She smiled and asked, ¡°How may 1 assist you?¡± The table was upied by two stocky, frowning, and fierce-looking men who seemed to be troublemakers. Ni Yang could predict how things were going to unfold. Having spent many years in the restaurant industry in her previous life, she had encountered all sorts of people and situations. ¡°Look at this!¡± One of the men stood up and pped the table, ring at Ni Yang. Ni Yang looked down to find a fly floating in the golden noodle soup. That was disgusting. The other burly man also got up abruptly and loudly shouted out, ¡°Everyone,e look first! This deceitful seller is making money off us, and we even found a fly in our noodles! Suppose we got sick, whose fault would that be?¡± On hearing this, the other patrons instantly became restless and gathered around. They started throwing usations, ¡°Disgusting! There¡¯s a fly!¡± ¡°This is incredibly unhygienic! Boss, you need to have a conscience to do business! How could you serve us such food?¡± ¡°Refund! We want a refund!¡± The customers crowded around Ni Yang, demanding refunds. The anger in the room was palpable. Thankfully, Ni Yang was a young woman, which probably prevented things from escting to physical violence. After all, finding a fly in a bowl of noodles was a serious health hazard! ¡°Everyone, please settle down,¡± Ni Yang calmly addressed the crowd. Her face was free of stress¡ªa faint smile yed around her lips. She looked at everyone calmly, disying an air of authority that was hard to resist. Miraculously, the crowd fell silent and turned their attention to her. Zhu Yonghong folded her arms, watching the unfolding drama with anticipation. She wanted to see how Ni Yang would get herself out of this situation. There was a fly in the noodles. Even smooth talk wouldn¡¯t quell the crowd¡¯s anger. As Ni Yang looked at the crowd, she opened her mouth to speak, ¡°Everyone, rest assured. I, Ni Yang, would never dishonor my conscience. I will bring rity to this matter and provide a satisfactory exnation.¡± One of the stocky men, walked out and said sarcastically, ¡°Hm¡­ You¡¯ve never dishonored your conscience? Your words sound even better than singing. But my brother and I found a fly in our food. What is your exnation? Today, unless you eat that fly yourself, this matter won¡¯t be settled!¡± ¡°Yes! We insist that this deceitful seller eats the fly herself!¡± voices from the crowd echoed. ¡°Eat it up! Eat it up!¡± others chimed in fervently. Watching all this, Zhu Yonghong¡¯s smirk deepened. Despicable woman, you¡¯re finally getting your dues! You won¡¯t be so arrogant now! Ni Yang seemed unfazed. She casually raised her hands in a manner that exhibited great authority, immediately bringing quiet to the crowd once more. ¡°If this fly had actually fallen into the noodles due to my negligence, then you are right to ask me to eat it, and I wouldn¡¯t object. But it¡¯s clear someone dropped it into the soup on purpose, to stir up trouble! I, Ni Yang, am not a pushover!¡± Her tone was light but decisive, cutting convincingly into every ear present. With just one sentence, she captured the heart of the matter. The crowd exchanged perplexed looks. Wasn¡¯t it strange? They had been eating Ni Yang¡¯s noodles for a long time. Nobody had ever found a fly or even a single hair in their bowls. Howe only these two men had found a fly? With that in mind, they all turned their gaze on the two stout men. The men¡¯s eyes flickered with disbelief. They had not expected Ni Yang to respond so calmly and then to bring up such a point. In their eyes, Ni Yang was just a naive young woman¡ªpretty but not particrly special. They thought she¡¯d get flustered in such a situation. Rather, Ni Yang was moreposed than one would expect of an adult. This was indeed¡­ strange. They had done simr things to other vendors. Most had chosen to keep the peace, secretly giving them money and begging them not to make a scene. Why hadn¡¯t it worked on Ni Yang? No, they had to tarnish Ni Yang¡¯s reputation today, or they would lose face. Resolute, one of the men angrily red at Ni Yang, ¡°Are you using us of deliberately bringing the fly to frame you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ni Yang replied, her eyebrows twitching defiantly. This incensed the other man who immediately fumed, ¡°What a load of bullshit! Why the hell would I frame you! If you don¡¯t exin yourself today, I¡¯ll wreck your stall! You won¡¯t be able to conduct business again in your life!¡± Ni Yang gently rested her hand on the table. As if by magic, the man wasn¡¯t able to move the table an inch, regardless of how hard he tried. The burly man nced at Ni Yang and nervously swallowed, perplexed. Did such a skinny young woman possess such strength? Was it an illusion? Ni Yang stood her ground, one hand resting on the table while the other picked up a pair of chopsticks. She squashed the fly in the broth and addressed the crowd, ¡°Everyone, watch closely. This is an intact fly. If it had fallen into the noodles while I was cooking, it would have been boiled to mush by now. Its body wouldn¡¯t have remained so intact. Also, the fly¡¯s wings are dry and haven¡¯t touched the soup. This means someone must have recently dropped it into the bowl. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯re wee to inspect it yourself to see if what I¡¯ve said makes sense.¡± Ni Yang spoke logically and convincingly, leaving no room for doubt. Upon hearing her, the crowd huddled around Ni Yang, murmuring among themselves. ¡°The boss is right, the back of the fly is indeed dry.¡± ¡°She makes sense, she makes sense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, my earlier words might¡¯ve been a bit harsh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of those two. If they hadn¡¯t caused trouble, we wouldn¡¯t have acted so¡­.¡± Chapter 50 - 50: 049: She did it! _1 Chapter 50: 049: She did it! _1 Trantor: 549690339 The two hefty men never anticipated things would escte to this point. They were both beginning to perspire out of fear and after ncing at each other, they saw a mutual understanding. Seizing the opportunity when the crowd wasn¡¯t paying attention, they took a few steps back in preparation to sneak away. Just as they were gearing up to make their escape, they felt a pale delicate hand rest on each of their shoulders. The hand was barely pressing against them, but only these two hefty men knew how much force was actually being applied. ¡°Thinking of running? It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow at the two men, her tone light. ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away! Catch them!¡± The crowd immediately helped Ni Yang restrain the two hefty men. Some even unbuckled their belts to aid in tying the men up. ¡°Bastards, we almost wronged our Little Boss because of you!¡± someone in the crowd kicked one of the hefty men forcefully. ¡°Exactly! Thank goodness our Little Boss is so discerning!¡± Framing the little boss didn¡¯t matter, the important thing was they might not get to enjoy such delicious noodles in the future. ¡°People like these should spend their time reflecting behind bars!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± During this severe crackdown, such deliberate provocations were deemed hooligan behavior and are punishable byw. Moreover, this disgracefulbel would follow them around for a lifetime, directly impacting their families as well. Hearing this, the two hefty men panicked immediately and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, we beg you all not to call the police! We promise we won¡¯t do it again! Really, we won¡¯t dare! Please give us a second chance to be better people.¡± The hefty men were nothing like the ferocious individuals they were ¡°People like these should spend their time reflecting behind bars!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± During this severe crackdown, such deliberate provocations were deemed hooligan behavior and are punishable byw. Moreover, this disgracefulbel would follow them around for a lifetime, directly impacting their families as well. Hearing this, the two hefty men panicked immediately and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, we beg you all not to call the police! We promise we won¡¯t do it again! Really, we won¡¯t dare! Please give us a second chance to be better people.¡± The hefty men were nothing like the ferocious individuals they were men. Initially, they thought Ni Yang was bound to bite the bullet. No one expected her to fight back so beautifully! It¡¯s fair to say that this incident hadpletely changed the vendors¡¯ opinion of the delicate young girl. She aplished what the adults could not! Zhu Yonghong never anticipated things would turn out this way, her face turned pale-white on the spot and her legs began to tremble. What now? What now? These two idiots will definitely give her away. Ni Yang, this little slut, where did shee from? Even this wasn¡¯t enough to take her down! Hoping that those two idiots wouldn¡¯t rat her out. Zhu Yonghong was praying in her heart. Cold sweat formed on her forehead and spine. The police arrived quickly, taking the two hefty men back to the police station. Ni Yang and the other vendors, as victims and witnesses, had to go along as well. Thankfully, Ni Yang didn¡¯t have much noodle soup left to sell. After hastily packing her stall, she went to the police station along with the others. At the station, the whole incident was confessed by the two hefty men. As it turned out, Zhu Yonghong, the bun seller, was the mastermind behind everything. Learning about the truth, the other vendors couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Who would have thought that young Zhu Yonghong was this kind of person!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! She looks decent, but she carries out actions that are inhumane!¡± ¡°I knew from the look of that mother and daughter that they were no simple figures¡± ¡°How could we have such people on our street.¡± Now that the truth surfaced, Zhu Yonghong was destined to pay for her crimes behind bars. When the police arrived at Zhu¡¯s house, Zhu Yonghong was having dinner. She had held a ray of hope deep down. The moment she saw the police, she was so scared that she dropped her chopsticks. By the time Ni Yang left the police station, it was already half-past twelve in the afternoon. Outside, a gentle breeze was blowing, and the sun was just right. Seeing such dazzling sunlight, Ni Yang¡¯s mood lifted. Shielding her eyes with her hand, she looked up at the sun, a slight curve blooming on her lips. It feels wonderful to be young. Just like this, Ni Yang gazed at the sun, feeling a wave of unprecedented ease. The moment Mo Baichuan stepped into the courtyard of the police station, he was captivated by the scene before him. The person in the sunlight was smiling faintly, radiant as a summer flower, bathed in golden light. A gentle breeze blew, causing her hair to dance in the air, forming a perfect curve. It was indeed a stunning scene as if depicted in a painting. The person seemed familiar. Mo Baichuan slightly narrowed his eyes. His deep phoenix eyes were filled with darkness, his lips almost drawn into a thin line. The aura around him instantly turned cold. He remembered. This was Mu Yang! The same little rural girl who had saved him, and then conveniently stole his watch. Such a good-looking face, he wouldn¡¯t forget. The young girl was so pretty, it was puzzling why she had to resort to stealing. What a waste of a beautiful face. Furthermore, had she seen him? If she had seen him, why would she act so indifferent? Was it a tactic of ying hard to get? However, ording to Li Xianxian¡¯s investigation, Mu Yang was already married. Since she was already married, why y hard to get? Couldn¡¯t she behave more modestly? Also, why did she steal his watch? For a moment, hundreds of thoughts ran through Mo Baichuan¡¯s mind. Just then, his assistant reminded him, ¡°Mr. Mo, it¡¯s time for our meeting with Mr. Lin.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Mo Baichuan replied, still exuding an awe-inspiring demeanor, ¡°let¡¯s go in.¡± At that moment, Ni Yang was also heading towards the door. The two of them brushed past each other. Amid the gentle breeze, Mo Baichuan took a soft sniff. It seemed he detected a pleasant scent. Faint¡­ a bit like bamboo, yet not like orchids, but with a slight hint of plum. Mo Baichuan thought that Ni Yang would recognize him when they brushed past each other. After all, he had once promised Ni Yang that she coulde to Beijing to find him when in difficulty. Therefore, her purpose ofing to Beijing must be because of him. However, things didn¡¯t go quite as Mo Baichuan expected. Not only did Ni Yang fail to recognize him, but she didn¡¯t even spare him an extra nce. Time flies quickly. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Ni Yang¡¯s business had been thriving for these three days. Today, it had been raining continuously since morning, after selling off all the noodles, Ni Yang rushed home. Rainy days were perfect for lounging at home and watching TV while munching on some sunflower seeds. But considering she hadn¡¯t yet managed to buy a TV, Ni Yang had to scrap that n. Ni Yang went to the kitchen, kneaded some dough, sliced some tomatoes, apples, and bananas, and lit the oven to prepare to bake some bread and dried fruit as snacks. Just as she finished preparations, Yang Guobao, hand in hand with Goudan, came in from outside with a smile. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang!¡± Chapter 51 - 51: 050: Hosting a party, the stylish famous doctor from Jiangnan i Chapter 51: 050: Hosting a party, the stylish famous doctor from Jiangnan i Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Guobao, Goudan, you came.¡± Ni Yang turned around and smiled. Through spending several days with Ni Yang, little Yang Guobao has made his second friend in Jinghua Vige, Goudan! Both of them are about the same age and they get along very well. Seeing these two little ones, Ni Yang thought of the other children who had helped her at the entrance of the vigest time, so she asked Yang Guobao, ¡°Guobao, do you want to make more friends?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Guobao nodded. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Good.¡± Then she turned to Goudan and said, ¡°Goudan, can you go to the vige and call the other kids toe over and y? Just tell them Sister Ni Yang is having a party at home.¡± Adder?¡± Goudan looked at Ni Yang in confusion. ¡°What do you mean, climbing adder?¡± Are there anydders here?! Yang Guobao corrected,ughing, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not a climbingdder, it¡¯s a party! It means a get-together. Sister is going to host a party at home, Goudan, you better go call people.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Goudan nodded in a somewhat understanding way, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Even though he had never participated in a party and didn¡¯t know the real meaning of it, he still ran out quickly. Taking advantage of Goudan¡¯s absence, Ni Yang quickly cleared the fire in the bread kiln and started baking the bread and sliced fruits. Yang Guobao curiously asked, ¡°Sister, can fruit be baked too?¡± Ni Yang smiled and nodded, ¡°After the fruit is baked, it bes crispy dried fruit, which tastes very good.¡± Having tasted the cake made by Ni Yang, Yang Guobao couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. In no time, Goudan brought the kids from the vige to the Ni Family¡¯s home. ¡°Hello, Sister Ni Yang.¡± Everyone greeted her very politely. When he suddenly saw so many people, Yang Guobao was a little scared. After all, he had always lived under the care of his parents and grandparents. He immediately hid behind Ni Yang, revealing only his fluffy little head. Ni Yang rubbed his head and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, say hello to everyone.¡± Goudan directly grabbed Yang Guobao¡¯s hand and pulled him in front of everyone, introducing enthusiastically, ¡°This is Panghu, this is Xiaohua, this is Xiaoming, this is Tie Dan, this is Guo Qiang¡­¡± Everyone gave Yang Guobao friendly smiles. Normally, these children would be too scared to interact with Yang Guobao because of their parents¡¯ advice. After all, in their eyes, Yang Guobao was a sickly boy. However, on the way here, they were persuaded by Goudan, and now they no longer looked at Yang Guobao with any sort of disdain. Gradually, Yang Guobao was no longer shy, and quickly mingled with everyone, frolicking in the yard. Watching the yard filled with boisterous children, Ni Yang¡¯s eyes shone with a little starlight, and her eyes curved into half moons, bright and dazzling. After a while, Ni Yang brought out the baked bread and sliced fruits, ced them on the stone table in the yard, and called out, ¡°Goudan, Guobao, bring everyone over to eat.¡± All the children gathered around Ni Yang, looking at the golden baked bread and beautiful dried fruit, their eyes filled with desire. Children of the 80s rarely ate snacks, and some had never even seen bread. However, faced with the delicious bread and dried fruit, the children didn¡¯t scramble for it. They were very polite and courteous to each other. Although these kids grew up in the countryside, they had all the required manners and etiquette. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Wow, so delicious!¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Ni Yang.¡± After finishing the food, Ni Yang took out a ball of fermented dough and let the children D1Y it into any shape they liked, and then bake it in the bread kiln. The children¡¯s creativity and manual skills were very good, and before long, they had shaped the dough into various small animal shapes. ¡°Look, I made a sister.¡± Yang Guobao excitedly held up his bread dough figure. ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like Sister Ni Yang, mine does.¡± Xiaohua took out her bread dough figure. ¡°No! Mine looks more like her.¡± Goudan also brought out his dough figure. The yard was filled withughter and lively chatter. Ni Cuihua also came out carrying Ni Yun to join in the fun. ¡°Mom, take this bread.¡± Ni Yang handed a piece of toasted bread to Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry right now, you can take it and give it to the children.¡± Just observing these innocent children, even if she did nothing, it would lift her spirits. ¡°Auntie Hua, are you holding a little brother or little sister in your arms?¡± Panghu and Tie Dan curiously tip-toed to get a better look at the child in Ni Cuihua¡¯s arms. Ni Cuihua bent halfway down to look directly at the children and said with a smile, ¡°This is a little sister, named Ni Yun. You can call her Yunyun.¡± Panghu carefully asked, ¡°Auntie Hua, can I touch her?¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Of course you can.¡± Panghu extended his chubby little finger and lightly poked Ni Yun¡¯s cheek. Whether by chance or not, Ni Yun burst outughing at that moment. Panghu and Tie Dan jumped up in excitement, ¡°She¡¯s smiling, she¡¯s smiling!¡± ** Meanwhile. The Mo Family vi area. Mo Baichuan, rushing back to the Mo Family residence as soon as he was released from the police station, didn¡¯t even bother to change his uniform. The elderly Madame Mo anxiously sat on the sofa waiting for him. Thest time she met her grandson was during New Year¡¯s. Life at the base is busier than other ces, the higher your position the busier you are. With Baichuan being so busy, Madame Mo could barely remember what her eldest grandson looked like. As soon as Mo Baichuan stepped through the front door, he was immediately hugged by Madame Mo, ¡°Chuanchuan! My oldest grandson! Granny has missed you so much!¡± ¡°Granny.¡± Mo Baichuan also reached out and hugged Madame Mo. The sight of a grandmother and her grandson embracing each other was incredibly heartwarming. Mo Baichuan, helping Madame Mo to the couch, said, ¡°Granny, how have you been feelingtely? A while ago I heard from Madam Wu that you haven¡¯t had much of an appetite?¡± Madame Mo replied, ¡°I¡¯m okay now, but it¡¯s all thanks to Beicheng. If it weren¡¯t for him sending me pickled vegetable noodles every morning, I¡¯d probably have starved to death.¡± Her words about starving were far from an exaggeration. The time when Madame Mo lost her appetite, she couldn¡¯t eat anything at all. She¡¯s 89 years old now, and even the slightest difort could directly jeopardize her life. Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Beicheng is thoughtful, and I¡¯m grateful for his care while I was away.¡± Madame Mo gripped Mo Baichuan¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°You all are good kids who respect your elders.¡± ¡°By the way, how has Xiaodie been doingtely?¡± Mo Baichuan asked. Mo Hudie¡¯s illness was nearly incurable. At the mention of this, Madame Mo¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Still the same¡­¡± Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t we hear about a famous doctor from Jiangnan who may be able to cure Xiaodie¡¯s illness?¡± Madame Mo sighed, ¡°We did send someone to invite him, but the doctor has a high-status ego and t out refuses to treat anyone with the surname Mo or Yang. 1 have no idea how our two families managed to offend him!¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± Mo Baichuan frowned. Suddenly, Madame Mo seemed to remember something, ¡°That¡¯s right Chuanchuan, that Jiangnan doctor was rmended by Xianxian. If you have time, ask Xianxian about it. Maybe she can persuade the doctor toe.¡± Mo Baichuan nodded. Madame Mo sighed, ¡°Xianxian is so considerate, remembering Xiaodie¡¯s illness. If that doctor from Jiangnan can indeed cure Xiaodie, then Xianxian will truly be our family¡¯s benefactor¡­¡± Just then, Song Beicheng, dressed in a tailored suit, walked in through the door. Mo Baichuan immediately rose from the sofa, walked towards him with a rare smile on his dignified face, and opened his arms slightly, ¡°Beicheng.¡± Song Beicheng hugged Mo Baichuan, ¡°Third Brother, wee back.¡± The two embraced tightly. One was in a sharp uniform, the other in a well-tailored suit. The former was rebellious and cold, emitting an intimidating aura of an elite. Thetter, standing tall, his eyes gleamed like stars, radiating an aura of a schr. Both standing together, even without doing anything, were a sight for sore eyes, outshining the pretty boys on the silver screen. Moreover, the two brothers, just one year apart, have shared a deep bond from childhood, even better than that of biological brothers in other families.. Chapter 52 - 52: 051: Please Come Back (First Update) 1 Chapter 52: 051: Please Come Back (First Update) 1 Trantor: 549690339 The ages of the pair of cousins were only one year apart, they loved each other deeply from childhood and were closer than most siblings. ¡°Third brother, are you going to stay at home a little longer this time, to spend more time with our grandmother?¡± Song Beicheng spoke lightly. Coach Mo¡¯s eyes were also filled with anticipation as she looked at Mo Baichuan. Mo Baichuan knitted his brows slightly, ¡°I might not be able to, I came with duties this time, I will have to go back the day after tomorrow.¡± Coach Mo was surprised for a moment, ¡°Ah? So soon!¡± Then, she added regretfully, ¡°I was nning to get you to meet the Zhou Family¡¯s daughter tomorrow.¡± Mo Baichuan was quite old, but he hadn¡¯t even held a girl¡¯s hand yet, Coach Mo was really anxious. Every day, she thought about arranging a blind date for Mo Baichuan, but to her disappointment, he was always too busy. Hearing this, the memory of a beautiful face appeared in Mo Baichuan¡¯s mind. He fist bumped his lips to disguise his embarrassment and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m still young, there¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°You are already twenty-six! Still young?¡± Coach Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious, ¡°When your grandmother was at your age, your aunt was already running around! I don¡¯t care, you must meet the Zhou Family¡¯s youngdy tomorrow. I¡¯m telling you, not only is she a beauty, but she¡¯s also a top-grade student who studied abroad! Anyways, your grandmother is very satisfied.¡± The person that Coach Mo really liked was Li Xianxian. But Mo Baichuan had no interest in Li Xianxian at all. With no other choice, Coach Mo had to introduce other girls to Mo Baichuan, as a back-up n. Mo Baichuan pulled Song Beicheng to his side as to take the bullet for him, ¡°Beicheng is only a few months younger than me, isn¡¯t he also a bachelor?¡± Song Beicheng mercilessly added, ¡°I only just broke up with my girlfriend. Unlike you, a perennial bachelor, who has not even held a girl¡¯s hand before.¡± Coach Mo nodded in agreement, ¡°What Beicheng said is right, he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend because he hasn¡¯t found the right person yet, which is not like your case.¡± Speaking of this, Coach Mo looked at Mo Baichuan, then continued: ¡°Tell me, what do you think about the littledy Xianxian?¡± When Li Xianxian was mentioned, Mo Baichuan said casually, ¡°Nothing special. Granny, please tell Grandpa not to pair me with any more random people!¡± Upon hearing this, Coach Mo¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What do you mean by random people? Xianxian is not a random person, she¡¯s a savior of our family! It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like her, these things take time¡­¡± ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve already arranged a meeting for you with the youngdy from Zhou family. Tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll meet her at the cafe at the intersection of West Street. She¡¯s an overseas student, so when you go, it would be best if you bring a bouquet of flowers.¡± ¡°Anyway, you have not yet fallen for Xianxian, so it¡¯s no problem meeting other girls¡­¡± The expression on Mo Baichuan¡¯s face changed as he tried to change the topic, ¡°Beicheng, I heard that these days you have people deliver a very delicious type of noodle to grandma every morning, is that right?¡± Song Beicheng understood the meaning behind his cousin¡¯s words and cooperated, ¡°Yes, a couple days ago Granny lost her appetite. It was thanks to those noodles that she ate something.¡± Coach Mo frowned, ¡°Mo Baichuan, you are not allowed to change the subject!¡± She thought she was an easy target because she¡¯s old? Mo Baichuan pretended not to understand Coach Mo¡¯s words and continued, ¡°It is such a hassle to have somebody go and buy it every morning. Why not have the noodle makere to our house and hire him as our personal chef? Besides, eating noodles all the time might be boring and not nutritious enough. If we invite the chef to our house, he would not only be able to make fresh noodles for my grandma, but he could also cook her other dishes. If he¡¯s able to make such delicious noodles, his cooking skills must also be top-tier.¡± Upon hearing this, Coach Mo, who was very angry earlier, lit up instantly. She nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Chuanchuan is right!¡± She really loved those noodles! She wished she could eat them for every meal, and what Mo Baichuan said also made sense, if the chef¡¯s noodles were that delicious, his other dishes must be good too. Coach Mo was already eager to taste the dishes the chef would make! Neither of them expected Mo Baichuan to change the topic so easily and to make Coach Mo so happy, Song Beicheng had nothing but admiration for Mo Baichuan. Song Beichengughed, ¡°Okay Granny, first thing in the morning, I¡¯ll have Xiaoli go and take care of it.¡± Coach Mo nodded in agreement, then said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, then have Xiaoli exin it to him properly. That chef¡¯s handiwork is really exceptional, we can offer a higher sry than a conventional one.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Song Beicheng answered. Seeing the conversation was about to circle back around to the blind date, Mo Baichuan stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and check on Xiaodie!¡± Mentioning Mo Hudie, a hint of mncholy appeared on Coach Mo¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ll also go take a look???? ¡± Song Beicheng also went upstairs with her. Upstairs, Mo Hudie¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good at all. Her little face was as pale as a sheet. The fourteen-year-old girl looked much smaller than her peers. ¡°Chuanchuan brother, Beicheng brother¡­.¡± Seeing Beicheng and Mo Baichuaning in, the little girl struggled to get up from the bed.. Chapter 53 - 53: 052: Don’t let you go! (Updated twice)_i Chapter 53: 052: Don¡¯t let you go! (Updated twice)_i Trantor: 549690339 Mo Baichuan rushed over inrge strides, lifted Mo Hudie up, and ced a pillow under her waist, ¡°Xiaodie, how are you feeling recently? Do you have any food cravings? Brother Baichuan will go and buy it for you.¡± A faint, pale smile appeared at the corner of Mo Hudie¡¯s mouth, ¡°Brother Baichuan, I¡¯m doing much better, don¡¯t worry.¡± Sincere her childhood, Mo Hudie had always been considerate. Despite suffering from a serious illness, she had neverined about the pain and never shed tears. She silently endured the torment of her illness without causing trouble for those around her. Her id understanding nature made people deeply concerned about her. Grandmother Mo turned around and quietly wiped away her tears. Just like performing a magic trick, Song Beicheng took out a small toy from behind him, ¡°Xiaodie, guess what is this?¡± Mo Hudie¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is it a small frog?¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s a little frog,¡± Song Beicheng wound up the clockwork, ced the tin frog on a table nearby, and the frog started jumping around. Mo Hudie kept staring at the green tin frog with eyes full of longing. She wondered when she would be able to run around freely like that frog. She had almost forgotten what the outside world was like. In a moment, Mo Hudie turned her gaze towards Grandmother Mo¡¯s back, ¡°Granny.¡± Grandmother Mo quickly dried her tears, put on a smile, pretending that nothing had happened, and turned around, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaodie?¡± Mo Hudie then said: ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Guobaoe to see me these days?¡± Due to their shared suffering from illness, Yang Guobao was Mo Hudie¡¯s best friend and they talked about everything. Grandmother Mo hesitated and then said, ¡°Xiaodie, prepare yourself mentally, you may not see Guobao for a while.¡± Mo Hudie was startled, ¡°Why?¡± Grandmother Mo sighed and told her about Yang Guobao¡¯s situation. Upon hearing this, Song Beicheng frowned and said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Yang Changzheng is being reckless. After all, Guobao is his son. How could he let a woman run rampant? If anything goes wrong, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets!¡± Mo Baichuan said: ¡°God sent divine doctors from among ordinary people. What if that person really cures Yang Guobao? Even though Doctor Wang is an imperial doctor, it doesn¡¯t mean he can do everything. After all, there are always people better than us and there is always a higher sky above the one we see.¡± Grandmother Mo added: ¡°But I heard from Guobao¡¯s grandmother that the barefoot doctor who imed to be able to cure Guobao is a 17-year-old girl. How many 17-year-old divine doctors have you seen? Even the Divine Doctor Hua Tuo only became famous in his thirties. I think she¡¯s probably a fraud! And to think that Wang Meifeng is a college student!¡± How could a college student make such a mistake? With a sigh, Grandmother Mo continued, ¡°Poor Guobao. I hope Wang Meifeng realizes her mistake soon, brings Guobao back before it¡¯s toote, and doesn¡¯t let any ident happen¡­¡± The Yang family was also very worried. Yang Changzheng has been wanting to go to Jinghua Vige to bring back mother and son, Wang Meifeng and Yang Guobao. But this idea was obstructed by Zhou Suhua. ¡°People like Wang Meifeng should suffer a bit more, otherwise she will never know her mistakes! You are not allowed to go and pick her up, I want her toe back and beg us on her knees!¡± Zhou Suhua said angrily. Yang Changzheng frowned ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been almost a month. Meifeng didn¡¯t even bring any medicine for Guobao. Guobao needs to take his medication every two weeks, I am worried about his health.¡± ¡°Anyway, you are not allowed to go!¡± Zhou Suhua insisted: ¡°Wang Meifeng is an adult. If something happens to Guobao, she should pay for her actions!¡± Yang Changzheng was distressed, ¡°But Guobao¡­¡± Zhou Suhua continued: ¡°If Wang Meifeng can¡¯t take it anymore, she wille back to beg us! If you go and bring her back this time, next time, won¡¯t Wang Meifeng take advantage of me, her mother-inw?¡± A daughter-inw should know her ce! Zhou Suhua would never allow Wang Meifeng to challenge her authority as a mother-inw. Seeing his mother behave like this, Yang Changzheng sighed helplessly and decided to follow his mother¡¯s suggestion. He hoped Wang Meifeng would realize her mistake sooner and bring Yang Guobao back. ** In the Ni family¡¯s house. Ni Yang got along well with the children of the vige that day. From then on, every time the children heard the adults discussing anything unfavorable about Ni Yang, they would immediately defend her. Never underestimate the power of kids. Through their efforts, the vige undoubtedly had fewer rumors about Ni Cuihua and her daughter, Ni Yang. Even children liked them, they couldn¡¯t be bad people. The next day, Ni Yang set up her stall as usual. At the same time, it was also her first morning selling homemade pickled vegetables. As usual, Li Gongcheng was the first in line. After paying, he thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Young boss, what time do you usually close your stall?¡± Ni Yang looked at him strangely, ¡°Around 11:30, do you need anything?¡± Li Gongcheng averted his gaze, feeling a little awkward. He then said, ¡°Can you wait for me toe after 11 o¡¯clock?¡± If Ni Yang really agrees to be a chef at the Mo family, then he won¡¯t have many opportunities to see her anymore. Due to his selfishness, Li Gongcheng hoped Ni Yang would refuse. Ni Yang nodded slightly, ¡°Alright.¡± One¡¯s appearance mirrors one¡¯s heart and Ni Yang could see Li Gongcheng wasn¡¯t a bad person, so she didn¡¯t refuse him. Maybe he really needed something from her. The customers responded well to the new pickles. Almost everyone said that this morning¡¯s pickled vegetable noodles tasted even better than a few days ago. It was almost noon by 11:30. Ni Yang officially closed her stall. At the same time, Li Gongcheng came cycling from a distance. Panting heavily, he ran to Ni Yang, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, young boss.¡± Ni Yang smiled lightly, ¡°No problem. I just started to pack up. Please take a seat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Gongcheng sat in front of Ni Yang. Facing Ni Yang, Li Gongcheng was so nervous that his hands were sweating. He didn¡¯t know where to put them. Ni Yang broke the silence first, ¡°Did you want to discuss something with me?¡± This made Li Gongcheng lookup at Ni Yang. He nodded and said, ¡°Uh¡­ yes, my name is Li Gongcheng. I came over to discuss something with you..¡± Chapter 54 - 55: 054: Loss of Superiority (Second Update) ! Chapter 55: 054: Loss of Superiority (Second Update) ! Trantor: 549690339 Liu Wei looked at Ni Yang, surprised, ¡°You know English?¡± Ni Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°Hmm, 1 learned a little before.¡± Ni Yang¡¯spany had gone international in her previous life, how could she not know some English? And in her past life, she had graduated from a 211 university! But Liu Wei was shocked! Because in his heart, aside from being beautiful, Ni Yang had nothing else going for her! After all, Ni Yang was just a simple vige girl from the countryside, while he was an intellectual. How could Ni Yang possibly know English? And she spoke so well; could it be a fluke? Preserving this line of thought, Liu Wei continued, ¡°Then can youe over and see if there¡¯s any difference between these two words?¡± Ni Yang walked over, looked at the words Liu Wei was pointing out, then said, ¡°This one is pronounced admiring.1 Although it and admirable¡¯ are both adjectives, the former refers to things or people that inspire admiration, often serving as a predicate or a descriptive word; thetter means ¡®worthy of admiration¡¯ and can be used to describe things or people, primarily as an attribute.¡± Her tone was gentle, pure, and measured, like breezes in April, pleasing to the heart and delightful to the mind. After Ni Yang exined, Liu Wei was stunned, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ni¡­Ni Yang, what¡¯s your educational background?¡± ¡°I have a junior high school education,¡± Ni Yang replied calmly, ¡°I just passed high schoolst year, but for some reasons, 1 didn¡¯t go¡­¡± She learnt English in junior high? Liu Wei furrowed his brows. What was happening? Or, did Ni Yang just happen to know these two English words? And even if Ni Yang had indeed studied, she was a junior high school student, she couldn¡¯t possibly know more than he, a high school student? He was an excellent student and the ss monitor, how could he be worse than a junior high school student? Thinking of this, Liu Wei¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions, he felt quite ufortable. Ni Yang didn¡¯t have time to guess what a teenager in puberty was thinking, she continued: ¡°I¡¯ve put the things away, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Wei came back to his senses, waving at Ni Yang, ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Liu Wei watched Ni Yang¡¯s departing figure and quietly clenched his fists. No matter. Even if Ni Yang¡¯s English was really good, she was still just a junior high school graduate. He¡¯s going to college in the future and bing a college student! How could Ni Yang, a junior high school student,pare to himself, a future college student? And Ni Yang was still a country bumpkin, even if he ended up with her in the future, she would be the one reaching up! Today was the day Ni Cuihuapleted her first month postpartum, so Ni Yang went to the Vegetable Market and bought a lot of vegetables, nning to celebrate at home tonight. Additionally, Ni Yang bought over a hundred pounds of pak choi to make sour cabbage. She now used almost 15 pounds of sour cabbage every day, so she needed to stock up more, or else green vegetables would increase in price when winteres, and the taste of the sour cabbage made in summer is more pure and tangy. On the way back, Ni Yang ran into many vigers. She clearly felt that the vigers¡¯ attitudes towards her were much friendlier than before, and their smiles now seemed more genuine. When Ni Yang got home, she cleaned and pickled the pak choi, then went to the river to catch fish, picked up some river snails, and then went home to prepare dinner. Ni Yang bought pork ribs, pig¡¯s feet, free-range chicken, tofu, cucumber, lettuce, and many other vegetables today, enough for several days without having to buy more. Ni Cuihua chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not a big day, there¡¯s no need to prepare so much food.¡± Ni Yang fed the broken lettuce leaves to the little rabbits, ¡°You finished your sitting month¡¯, and my little sister is one month old today. Isn¡¯t it a major event? 1 will prepare a few more dishes tonight to celebrate fully.¡± Over the past month, the little rabbits had grown much fatter. They hopped around each day, adding a lot more vitality to the yard. Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to waste money, it isn¡¯t easy for you to earn money from your business.¡± Ni Yang grabbed Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand, looked at her and said, ¡°Mom, we have money now, you don¡¯t have to be like before, things will only get better from now on.¡± In fact, Ni Cuihua had changed a lot over the past month, not only in terms of personality, but also appearance and figure. Her skin had be much fairer, the wrinld.es around her eyes had lightened, her chest had be firmer, and the skin on her face had clearly tightened a lot. Compared to a month ago, Ni Cuihua seemed like a different person. At these words, Ni Cuihua nodded, a warm light gleaming in her eyes. She knew how much it took for a mother and daughter to get to where there were today. Especially Ni Yang. Just a seventeen-year-old girl, shouldering all the burdens alone. From now on, she, as a mother, must be strong and absolutely not hold her daughter back. Ni Yang prepared a lot of sumptuous dishes that evening. There were roasted pig¡¯s feet, chicken mushroom stew, sweet and sour pork ribs, pig¡¯s feet and kelp braised carp, Mapo tofu and stir-fried cucumber with chili. The main course was ear fungus jujube porridge and toasted bread. All these dishes were prepared by Ni Yang based on the body¡¯s needs. Not only were they delicious and nutritious, they were also detoxifying and beautifying¡­ Especially the ear fungus jujube porridge, it was beneficial for freckle removal. She didn¡¯t have freckles on her face, but this dish was preventive, and it seemed that Ni Cuihua had a few light freckles on her face. Not only Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui had changed, but Ni Yang had also changed a lot. It¡¯s just that her changes were not as noticeable due to her already beautiful appearance.. Chapter 55 - 56: 055: Visit from Mr. Song II I Chapter 56: 055: Visit from Mr. Song II I Trantor: 549690339 During dinner, Wang Meifeng and her son Yang Guobao just happened to drop by the Ni¡¯s residence. Arriving just in the nick of time, Ni Yang warmly invited them, and the mother and son duo sat down for the meal. It was Wang Meifeng¡¯s first time eating the dishes prepared by Ni Yang. She couldn¡¯t praise her enough: ¡°Yangyang, your culinary skills are simply exceptional! Even better than a professional chef at a restaurant!¡± Ni Yang felt rather embarrassed by the glowingpliment. Wang Meifeng¡¯s trust in Ni Yang had grown over time and she often visited the Ni residence. For the past month, Yang Guobao¡¯s illness had been acting up less and less. What used to be every three days had now be once every week. However, Wang Meifeng was not nning to return home yet. She intended to return after three months and then take Yang Guobao to the city hospital for a full-body check-up. Only by returning with a medical report from the hospital would the Yang Family believe what she had been through, and her grievances might well be understood. And only then could they, as mother and son, truly be epted by the Yang Family. After they finished the meal, Wang Meifeng offered to do the dishes, but Ni Yang quickly retorted: ¡°Absolutely not, Aunt Wang. You¡¯re our guest ¨C we can¡¯t have you doing the dishes.¡± Wang Meifeng, however, insisted: ¡°1 need to return the favor. Washing a few dishes is nothing. If you refuse, I may feel ufortable visiting your home in the future!¡± After such a scrumptious meal prepared by Ni Yang, it would be unconscionable if they left a whole table full of dirty dishes for Ni Yang to clean on her own. Wang Meifeng was not someone whocked consideration. Seeing how determined Wang Meifeng was, Ni Yang reluctantly agreed: ¡°Alright, then let me help by drying the dishes.¡± In the kitchen, Wang Meifeng and Ni Yang washed the dishes. Meanwhile, Ni Chenggui was chatting with Ni Cuihua in the living room. Looking at Ni Yun, she smiled: ¡°This child is growing so quickly, Cuihua. You¡¯re fortunate to have suchpetent and adorable daughters. Unlike me ¡ª I only have a disobedient daughter who married and moved far away¡­¡± Ni Chenggui¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she spoke. Iler life had been tough ¨C she lost her husband before turning forty, and her only daughter married into a family far away. This made it hard for them to even meet. As she got older, she thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to count on anyone. Whenever these thoughts struck her, Ni Chenggui would feel an overwhelming sadness. Ni Cuihua sighed, carefully choosing her words to console Chenggui: ¡°Have you ever thought about finding someone else? You¡¯re still young, you cannot possibly spend your life alone¡­¡± Ni Chenggui bitterughed: ¡°My daughter is about to have a child. If 1 get another man now, won¡¯t it be aughing stock?¡± This era was not as progressive as the modern times. If a woman lost her husband, she¡¯d often stay a widow for life. Upon hearing this, Ni Cuihua fell into a deep silence, tightly hugging the child in her arms; words failed to escape her lips. Back in the kitchen. Wang Meifeng finished washing thest dish and looked at Ni Yang: ¡°Thanks to the medication you providedst time, Guobao¡¯s condition has improved tremendously. It¡¯s been over a week since hest fell ill. By the way, I forgot to ask youst time. Are there any restrictions while consuming the medication? Like what he can or cannot eat?¡± Ni Yang smiled: ¡°There isn¡¯t any particr dietary restriction. He just should avoid foods that can reduce the potency of the medicine, like bananas and pineapples¡­¡± Although these fruits should not be eaten with traditional Chinese medicine, they were quite precious and rarely essible, especially in rural areas. Even catching a glimpse was tough, let alone consuming them. Wang Meifeng nodded in understanding: ¡°Ok, I got it, Yangyang. Thank you.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Ni Yang, Yang Guobao wouldn¡¯t be where he is now. Over the past month, not only had Yang Guobao¡¯s physical health improved significantly, but his mental state and personality had also undergone a tremendous transformationpared to a month ago. When Yang Guobao was in Beijing, he only had one friend, Mo Fludie. Since Hudie fell ill and was bedridden, no other children were willing to y with Yang Guobao. Here, however, Yang Guobao made a bunch of friends through Ni Yang. Even though Yang Guobao didn¡¯t express it, her mother knew very well that her son had been genuinely happytely. ** The next day, at the morning market on Yurtist Road. Perhaps because of the change in pickled vegetables, the Pickled Vegetable Noodles sold extremely well. It was barely ten o¡¯clock in the morning, and Ni Yang was already preparing to close her stall. Just then, a ck car slowly stopped by the roadside. Li Gongcheng emerged from the driver¡¯s seat, circled over to the passenger side, and respectfully opened the car door: ¡°Second Master, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± The car door opened to reveal a neatly d leg stepping out. The first thing to catch the eye was a shiny pair of leather shoes. Moving upward, the man was seen wearing a tailored handmade suit, a neat tie, and his fine phoenix eyes were hidden behind gold-rimmed spectacles. He stepped out of the car, and his eyes turned towards the alleyway. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± he asked, sounding incredulous. He hadn¡¯t expected that the noodles, so highly praised by the elderlydy of the Mo family, would be from such a decrepit alleyway. ¡°Yes, Second Master, this is the ce,¡± Li Gongcheng replied respectfully. Song Beicheng nodded slightly and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Right away, Second Master. Please follow me,¡± Li Gongcheng strode ahead. ¡°Xiaoni.¡± Li Gongcheng brought Song Beicheng to Ni Yang¡¯s stall and called out to her. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Ni Yang looked up in surprise, a faint smile appearing on her face. Ni Yang was facing away from the sun. As she turned her head, it seemed as if her smile was the only thing left in the sunlight ¨C illuminating like a starry river, everything else became a mere backdrop. Song Beicheng hadn¡¯t expected that the noodle maker would be a woman, and such a young one at that¡­ In Song Beicheng¡¯s imagination, whoever could make such delicious noodles should at least be an old craftsman with decades of expertise. Just as Song Beicheng was still recovering from his surprise, Li Gongcheng introduced: ¡°Xiaoni, this is my boss. Second Master, this is the noodle master, Xiaoni.¡± The first sentence was addressed to Ni Yang, and thetter was for Song Beicheng. Song Beicheng quickly collected his thoughts and extended his hand toward Ni Yang, ¡°Hello, Miss Ni. I¡¯m Song.¡± After reaching out, Song Beicheng regretted it a bit. He was ustomed to shaking hands in business environments, but this time he was dealing with such a young girl. Would she understand that shaking hands was a courtesy? At that time, China had not yet adopted the more open customs of foreign countries, and the practice of shaking hands was not widespread. If this youngdy misunderstood and thought he was acting indecently, it would be quite embarrassing. Caught in this predicament, Song Beicheng didn¡¯t know whether he should retract his hand or leave it hanging mid-air. Just as Song Beicheng felt embarrassed, Ni Yang politely smiled and lightly shook his extended fingers, ¡°Hello, Boss Song. You can simply call me Xiaoni..¡± Chapter 56 - 56: 055: Visit from Mr. Song II I Chapter 56: 055: Visit from Mr. Song II I Trantor: 549690339 During dinner, Wang Meifeng and her son Yang Guobao just happened to drop by the Ni¡¯s residence. Arriving just in the nick of time, Ni Yang warmly invited them, and the mother and son duo sat down for the meal. It was Wang Meifeng¡¯s first time eating the dishes prepared by Ni Yang. She couldn¡¯t praise her enough: ¡°Yangyang, your culinary skills are simply exceptional! Even better than a professional chef at a restaurant!¡± Ni Yang felt rather embarrassed by the glowingpliment. Wang Meifeng¡¯s trust in Ni Yang had grown over time and she often visited the Ni residence. For the past month, Yang Guobao¡¯s illness had been acting up less and less. What used to be every three days had now be once every week. However, Wang Meifeng was not nning to return home yet. She intended to return after three months and then take Yang Guobao to the city hospital for a full-body check-up. Only by returning with a medical report from the hospital would the Yang Family believe what she had been through, and her grievances might well be understood. And only then could they, as mother and son, truly be epted by the Yang Family. After they finished the meal, Wang Meifeng offered to do the dishes, but Ni Yang quickly retorted: ¡°Absolutely not, Aunt Wang. You¡¯re our guest ¨C we can¡¯t have you doing the dishes.¡± Wang Meifeng, however, insisted: ¡°1 need to return the favor. Washing a few dishes is nothing. If you refuse, I may feel ufortable visiting your home in the future!¡± After such a scrumptious meal prepared by Ni Yang, it would be unconscionable if they left a whole table full of dirty dishes for Ni Yang to clean on her own. Wang Meifeng was not someone whocked consideration. Seeing how determined Wang Meifeng was, Ni Yang reluctantly agreed: ¡°Alright, then let me help by drying the dishes.¡± In the kitchen, Wang Meifeng and Ni Yang washed the dishes. Meanwhile, Ni Chenggui was chatting with Ni Cuihua in the living room. Looking at Ni Yun, she smiled: ¡°This child is growing so quickly, Cuihua. You¡¯re fortunate to have suchpetent and adorable daughters. Unlike me ¡ª 1 only have a disobedient daughter who married and moved far away¡­¡± Ni Chenggui¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she spoke. Her life had been tough ¨C she lost her husband before turning forty, and her only daughter married into a family far away. This made it hard for them to even meet. As she got older, she thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to count on anyone. Whenever these thoughts struck her, Ni Chenggui would feel an overwhelming sadness. Ni Cuihua sighed, carefully choosing her words to console Chenggui: ¡°Have you ever thought about finding someone else? You¡¯re still young, you cannot possibly spend your life alone¡­¡± Ni Chenggui bitterughed: ¡°My daughter is about to have a child. If 1 get another man now, won¡¯t it be aughing stock?¡± This era was not as progressive as the modern times. If a woman lost her husband, she¡¯d often stay a widow for life. Upon hearing this, Ni Cuihua fell into a deep silence, tightly hugging the child in her arms; words failed to escape her lips. Back in the kitchen. Wang Meifeng finished washing thest dish and looked at Ni Yang: ¡°Thanks to the medication you providedst time, Guobao¡¯s condition has improved tremendously. It¡¯s been over a week since hest fell ill. By the way, 1 forgot to ask youst time. Are there any restrictions while consuming the medication? Like what he can or cannot eat?¡± Ni Yang smiled: ¡°There isn¡¯t any particr dietary restriction. He just should avoid foods that can reduce the potency of the medicine, like bananas and pineapples¡­¡± Although these fruits should not be eaten with traditional Chinese medicine, they were quite precious and rarely essible, especially in rural areas. Even catching a glimpse was tough, let alone consuming them. Wang Meifeng nodded in understanding: ¡°Ok, I got it, Yangyang. Thank you.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Ni Yang, Yang Guobao wouldn¡¯t be where he is now. Over the past month, not only had Yang Guobao¡¯s physical health improved significantly, but his mental state and personality had also undergone a tremendous transformationpared to a month ago. When Yang Guobao was in Beijing, he only had one friend, Mo Hudie. Since Hudie fell ill and was bedridden, no other children were willing to y with Yang Guobao. Here, however, Yang Guobao made a bunch of friends through Ni Yang. Even though Yang Guobao didn¡¯t express it, her mother knew very well that her son had been genuinely happytely. ** The next day, at the morning market on Yurtist Road. Perhaps because of the change in pickled vegetables, the Pickled Vegetable Noodles sold extremely well. It was barely ten o¡¯clock in the morning, and Ni Yang was already preparing to close her stall. Just then, a ck car slowly stopped by the roadside. Li Gongcheng emerged from the driver¡¯s seat, circled over to the passenger side, and respectfully opened the car door: ¡°Second Master, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± The car door opened to reveal a neatly d leg stepping out. The first thing to catch the eye was a shiny pair of leather shoes. Moving upward, the man was seen wearing a tailored handmade suit, a neat tie, and his fine phoenix eyes were hidden behind gold-rimmed spectacles. He stepped out of the car, and his eyes turned towards the alleyway. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± he asked, sounding incredulous. He hadn¡¯t expected that the noodles, so highly praised by the elderlydy of the Mo family, would be from such a decrepit alleyway. ¡°Yes, Second Master, this is the ce,¡± Li Gongcheng replied respectfully. Song Beicheng nodded slightly and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Right away, Second Master. Please follow me,¡± Li Gongcheng strode ahead. ¡°Xiaoni.¡± Li Gongcheng brought Song Beicheng to Ni Yang¡¯s stall and called out to her. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Ni Yang looked up in surprise, a faint smile appearing on her face. Ni Yang was facing away from the sun. As she turned her head, it seemed as if her smile was the only thing left in the sunlight ¨C illuminating like a starry river, everything else became a mere backdrop. Song Beicheng hadn¡¯t expected that the noodle maker would be a woman, and such a young one at that¡­ In Song Beicheng¡¯s imagination, whoever could make such delicious noodles should at least be an old craftsman with decades of expertise. Just as Song Beicheng was still recovering from his surprise, Li Gongcheng introduced: ¡°Xiaoni, this is my boss. Second Master, this is the noodle master, Xiaoni.¡± The first sentence was addressed to Ni Yang, and thetter was for Song Beicheng. Song Beicheng quickly collected his thoughts and extended his hand toward Ni Yang, ¡°Hello, Miss Ni. I¡¯m Song.¡± After reaching out, Song Beicheng regretted it a bit. He was ustomed to shaking hands in business environments, but this time he was dealing with such a young girl. Would she understand that shaking hands was a courtesy? At that time, China had not yet adopted the more open customs of foreign countries, and the practice of shaking hands was not widespread. If this youngdy misunderstood and thought he was acting indecently, it would be quite embarrassing. Caught in this predicament, Song Beicheng didn¡¯t know whether he should retract his hand or leave it hanging mid-air. Just as Song Beicheng felt embarrassed, Ni Yang politely smiled and lightly shook his extended fingers, ¡°Hello, Boss Song. You can simply call me Xiaoni..¡± Chapter 57 - 57: 056: Sky-high Invitation! _1 Chapter 57: 056: Sky-high Invitation! _1 Trantor: 549690339 The girl¡¯s hand was soft, delicate, and slightly cool to the touch. It left him with a strange sensation, as if it could reach his heart, causing him a hint of lightheadedness. What surprised Song Beicheng more was that this girl knew how to shake hands. Not only that, but she also understood the protocol very well. She barely grasped his hand, quickly let go after a light grip, showing courtesy without feeling awkward, as though she had undergone professional training. If she were some kind of socialite, that would be one thing. But she was just a noodle seller¡­ After letting go, Ni Yang asked, ¡°May 1 know the reason for Mr. Song¡¯s visit?¡± Song Beicheng slowly began, ¡°Ms. Ni, you should be very clear about the purpose of my visit.¡± Compared to the term ¡®Miss¡¯, ¡®Comrade¡¯ was more popr in this era, but since Song Beicheng was a businessman, and with his international outlook, his thinking was far ahead of most people. Ni Yang was smart, she knew what Song Beicheng meant. Her red lips slightly parted, rejecting softly: ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Song. If you are here for that matter, 1 must apologize. 1 might disappoint you.¡± Song Beicheng smiled in response, ¡°Is Ms. Ni really not considering it anymore?¡± Ni Yang shook her head slightly, ¡°No need.¡± Half-closing his eyes, Song Beicheng softly said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Ms. Ni¡¯s business is very good, every morning people line up to buy your noodles. If you sell about 6oo bowls of noodles every day, and each bowl is for three cents, then, including cost, you earn about 180 yuan per day, which is 5400 yuan per month. Comparing this amount, it seems the 100 yuan monthly sry 1 offered was indeed too little¡­¡± It was only after calcting that he realized how shocking the numbers were! This young girl might be of tender age, but her earning ability was anything but! No wonder she had scoffed at his previous offer of a 100 yuan monthly sry. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t about her not loving money, but rather his offercking inparison to her appetite. Song Beicheng looked at Ni Yang and continued, ¡°I apologize, Ms. Ni, for theck of sincerity in my previous offer. Now, 1 am willing to hire you for double your current monthly ie. What do you say?¡± At these words, even Li Gongcheng was astonished. Twice the ie? The second master just said that Ni Yang earns 5400 yuan a month. So how much was double? Li Gongcheng quickly calcted in his mind and once he got the answer, he looked at Ni Yang, his eyes full of disbelief. Ni Yang earns 5400 yuan a month selling noodles? And second master¡­ He¡¯s really willing to offer over ten thousand yuan to hire a noodle cook? If second master wasn¡¯t joking, then he definitely must be crazy! No matter how rich, money couldn¡¯t withstand such reckless spending! Ni Yang¡¯s face was still calm, as if unaffected by Song Beicheng¡¯s offer, ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, my answer stands.¡± Not to mention ten thousand yuan, even if it were a hundred thousand yuan a month, Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t consider it. Song Beicheng¡¯s offer was indeed very tempting, but she had her own dreams and aspirations. Working for someone else for a stable wage didn¡¯t suit her. However, it must be said, Song Beicheng was being quite obstinate, willing to spend 10000 yuan to hire a cook. The disparity between the rich and the poor was indeed seriously imbnced regardless of the era. While some people still haggled over a cent for a bun, the wealthy were willing to spend tens of thousands to hire a cook to satisfy their palette. She didn¡¯t understand the world of the rich. However, no matter how things change, the rules of survival remain the same. Fate would not cheat those who strive and work hard. Time would give you everything you want. Ni Yang never believed in fate, nor in anyone else. She trusted only herself. ¡°Refuse?¡± Song Beicheng frowned slightly, a flicker of displeasure in his eyes. He continued, ¡°Ms. Ni, this sry isn¡¯t low. In all of Beijing, perhaps only 1 am willing to hire you for this sum.¡± She wasn¡¯t satisfied with ten thousand? This girl looked modest, but apparently, her appetite was huge. Ni Yang smiled softly, ¡°Mr. Song, you misunderstand, it is not a matter of money¡­¡± Before Ni Yang could finish her sentence, Song Beicheng interrupted, ¡°Twenty thousand!¡± There must be no one he couldn¡¯t convince with money! Ni Yang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯ve made it very clear that it is not about the money. Even if you increase the offer to a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand, 1 will not¡­¡± ¡°Fifty thousand.¡± Song Beicheng interjected again, his tone nonchnt as if the money was just a mere number in his eyes¡­ Song Beicheng was usually arrogant, he even managed to negotiate with the most shrewd foreigners on the business field. How could he not convince a young girl? Men tend to have a dominant nature, they naturally love for conquest! To conquer everything. Ni Yang smiled slightly and stated bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s pointless to keep discussing when we¡¯re not on the same page, Mr. Song. 1 apologize but 1 have things to attend to.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she picked up her stool and started walking towards the neighboring shop. ¡°Ms. Ni,¡± Song Beicheng extended his long leg and blocked Ni Yang¡¯s path. ¡°1 am serious right now and I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Ni Yang nced up at him, ¡°And 1 am not joking either, Mr. Song. There¡¯s a principle that you ought to understand.¡± Song Beicheng frowned slightly, ¡°What principle?¡± Ni Yang smiled, she stated clearly and deliberately, ¡°Sincerity cannot be bought with gold.¡± Once she had spoken, she moved past Song Beicheng and continued on her way toward the neighboring shop. Song Beicheng paused for a moment, then quickly caught up with Ni Yang. Li Gongcheng, on the other hand, was left standing in shock. He never expected Ni Yang to refuse¡­ That was a whole fifty thousand! Money that an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to earn in several years¡­ At the neighboring shop. As usual, Liu Wei was sitting in front of the door reading a book. Seeing Ni Yang approaching, he quickly stood up, smiling, but his smile faded a bit when he saw the well-dressed man following her. He was a tall and handsome man with a distinguished demeanor. Seeing him beside Ni Yang, Liu Wei had a feeling like they were a well-matched couple which left him feeling inferior. But he didn¡¯t understand why such an excellent man would take a fancy to Ni Yang. Other than being pretty, Ni Yang didn¡¯t seem to have any other advantages. No education, no family background¡­ Maybe their rtionship wasn¡¯t what he had been thinking. Thinking this way made Liu Wei feel a little better, he walked over to Ni Yang, reaching for the stool, ¡°Ni Yang, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly, not handing him the stool, ¡°1 can do it myself.¡± That was to say, her rtionship with Liu Wei was not yet to the point where she would let him carry things for her. Liu Wei¡¯s expression changed slightly, he then asked: ¡°Ni Yang, is this man your friend?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ni Yang shook her head slightly.. Chapter 58 - 58: 057: She only wants to rely on herself! _1 Chapter 58: 057: She only wants to rely on herself! _1 Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Song Beicheng immediately raised his eyes to look at Ni Yang, disbelief filling his gaze. Ni Yang, might be the first person who didn¡¯t want to be his friend. Everyone else was breaking their heads trying to curry favor with him, even a tiny bit would do! Yet this girl tly rejected him. Song Beicheng felt a wave of frustration stuck in his chest, he¡¯s incredibly ufortable. No! No matter the cost today, he¡¯s determined to win this defiant girl over. She¡¯s acting like this just to raise her own value, isn¡¯t she? Fine! He¡¯ll indulge her. Song Beicheng knew he was falling into a trap, but he chose to jump right in; he¡¯s been invincible for many years, only to confront an annoyance like Ni Yang today. After putting down the furniture, Ni Yang continued to walk away, with Song Beicheng persistently following her. His expensive handmade suit not only attracted constant attention from others in the alley, but also appeared out of ce in the grimy narrowne. Ni Yang, pushing her bicycle, looked at Song Beicheng, ¡°Boss Song, 1 have made myself clear. No matter how much money you offer, I will not agree. Now, I¡¯m heading home, please stop following me.¡± Yet, Song Beicheng obstinately ced his hand on the bicycle handle, impelling Ni Yang¡¯s effort to push her bike away. He leaned slightly towards her and gazed at her. He slowly said, ¡°Miss Ni, name your own price as long as you agree.¡± This statement was incredibly domineering. The privilege of the rich! The two stood very close, their breaths mingling, and a faint scent wafted from each other¡¯s body. It appeared as if Song Beicheng half-encircled Ni Yang with his arm, creating an intimate scene reminiscent of a drama. The only difference was the bicycle standing in between them. Despite the slight ambiguity, the scene was beautiful and romantic, as if from a television drama. Whether in her past or present life, Ni Yang had never been so close to a man. She frowned ufortably. ¡°Boss Song, you¡¯re a person of status. Maintaining propriety is crucial. Can you please restrain yourself?¡± Song Beicheng continued to gaze at Ni Yang, his eyes filled with scrutiny. ¡°Miss Ni, I¡¯m only giving you one opportunity. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider.¡± Ni Yang pushed Song Beicheng away and coldly said, ¡°Even if you offered me a million, or ten million, even if you handed me the entire Song family fortune, I would not consider it. Is that clear enough?¡± The sudden force pushed Song Beicheng back enough to almost make him lose his footing, only a pir behind him saved him. How could a girl have such strength? Song Beicheng raised his eyes to look at Ni Yang, then said, ¡°Miss Ni, one should have ambition and be aware of their environment. Why forsake a promising future and choose to live like this instead?¡± His words were slightly harsh. But Ni Yang didn¡¯t get angry. She responded, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve ever heard the saying, ¡®Trust only in yourself.¡¯ So I won¡¯t ept your obstinate charity, Boss Song. One day, time will give me everything I want.¡± Unable to quell the frustration within him, Song Beicheng insistently tried to hire her with a lucrative sry. Wasn¡¯t that an act of charity? Song Beicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, disbelief filled his gaze as he looked at Ni Yang. These words were not ones you¡¯d expect from a girl in her early teens. Instead, they were more reminiscent of someone who had tasted the ups and downs of life. This girl had guts and ambition. She was far different from the dainty nobles he had encountered before. Though she had thorns, but she radiated an irresistible allure. Such an interesting girl¡­ For a moment, the depth in Song Beicheng¡¯s eyes was profound. Ni Yang, however, didn¡¯t care about what Song Beicheng was thinking. She just rode her bike and went off. By this time, Ni Cuihua was likely waiting for her at the station. She needs to hurry to get her. Ni Cuihua had finished her postpartum confinement, so Ni Yang wanted to take her out and about. On one hand, it was to let her see the outside world and, on the other, to get some new clothes and daily necessities for Ni Cuihua and Ni Yun. They have been in Beijing for over a month and haven¡¯t bought new clothes yet¡­ Because Ni Yang left home so early in the morning, she let Ni Cuihua take the half-past-ten train. When Ni Yang arrived at the station, she indeed saw Ni Cuihua, who looked different with her newfound confidence, standing there holding the baby. ¡°Mom,¡± Ni Yang walked over, pushing her bike. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Ni Cuihua smiled when she saw Ni Yang. ¡°Mom, have you been waiting long?¡± asked Ni Yang. Ni Cuihuaughed, ¡°No, you arrived just as 1 got off the train.¡± As the mother and daughter reached the bustling streets, Ni Cuihua, seeing the flourishing business world, said, ¡°The city is so lively, iparable to the countryside.¡± ¡°Mom, do you like it here?¡± Ni Yang asked with a smile. ¡°Yes,¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like the city?¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy a big house here in the future, and we, together with sister¡¯s family, can live happily in it.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Ni Cuihua nodded with joy. Although she knew this wish might be hard to fulfill, she still yearned for it. ¡°Mom, please wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll park the bike. After that, we can go to the Department Store.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡± Ni Yang, pushing her bike, walked to another side, passing an elegant cafe on her way. In the eighties, Beijing was already quite modernized with western restaurants, bars, and ballrooms everywhere. The men and women on the street were also very fashionable, sometimes giving a surreal sense of being back in the future. In fact, many of theter fashion trends ovepped with that of the eighties. A sophisticated-looking woman sat in a window seat of the cafe. She had thetest trendy curly hair, meticulous makeup, arched willow-leaf eyebrows, bright red lipstick, sparkling diamond earrings, a luxury watch on her wrist, and beautiful nail polish. Everything about her screamed ¡°rich heiress.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± She kept looking at her watch, her brow furrowed with anxiety. She had heard that Mo Three had an odd temperament, cold and aloof, and hard to approach. It seems the rumors were true. But she relished impossible challenges! Mo Three, huh? She would conquer him. A confident smile yed on the heiress¡¯s face. It was only due to Madame Mo¡¯s insistence that Mo Baichuan reluctantly agreed to meet this girl. He couldn¡¯t express how much he didn¡¯t want to go! The driver, who was driving the car, dared not even breathe too loudly. The atmosphere in the car was so oppressive. He was afraid of unintentionally irritating Mr. Mo.. Chapter 59 - 59: 058: Domineering Counterattack! ! Chapter 59: 058: Domineering Counterattack! ! Trantor: 549690339 Just then, the smoothly driving car suddenly hit arge pothole. With a ¡®st¡¯, a ssh of murky dirty water flew up, jolting the inside of the car in an upheaval. Mo Baichuan, sitting in the back seat, stayed as calm as Mount Tai. On the other hand, the sudden force caused the driver to harshly knock his head on the steering wheel, seeing stars. As Ni Yan was sshed with dirty water all over, she waspletely baffled. What on earth was going on today? Was this Mercury in retrograde? First, she encountered the mad Song Beicheng, and now she was covered in dirty water¡­ She took a deep breath, telling herself to stay calm. Anger brings premature aging! She shouldn¡¯t be hard on herself. At that moment, the driver¡¯s door opened, and a young man stepped out from the car. He walked up to Ni Yan, apologized sincerely, ¡°Comrade, are you alright? I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m not familiar with the road conditions here, 1 didn¡¯t know there was a pothole here, are you ok?¡± Ni Yan was wearing a white buttoned short shirt and ck wide-leg trousers that day. Her attire contrasted sharply with the fashionable women on the street. However, she managed to bring a lively vibe to her retro outfit. Since her trousers were ck, they didn¡¯t seem to be in too bad a condition, but her shirt was a miserable sight with all the dirty water stains on it. Yet, even though she was covered in dirty water, she didn¡¯t appear disheveled, but rather uniquely elegant, giving a vibe of a college student from the Republican era, innocent and lovely. This must be the essence of ¡®beauty like jade¡¯. Seeing that the driver was truly remorseful, Ni Yan had no intentions to pursue further, she opened her lips to speak, ¡°I¡¯m alright, it¡¯s just my clothes are all dirty¡­¡± Before Ni Yan could finish her sentence, the car window at the back seat gradually came down, interrupting her, ¡°Xiaozhao, haven¡¯t you dealt with people like this before? You still don¡¯t know how to handle this?¡± There was a heavy oppressivenessced within that cold voice. He was angry! The master was angry! Xiaozhao, the driver, felt a shiver run down his spine and quickly bowed to Ni Yan, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,rade, take this money and buy yourself a new outfit, we have to go now because of some urgent business.¡± As he finished talking, he took out arge bill from his pocket, handed it to Ni Yan, and turned around to get back into the car. Honestly speaking, Xiaozhao had seen plenty of such situations after being with Mo Baichuan for so long. There were many socialites in Beijing who tried their best to get his attention, using all kinds of tricks. But he felt that Ni Yan was not like them. Her eyes were pure,cking any hint of slyness. Moreover, Ni Yan certainly wasn¡¯t the one intentionally sshing herself with water. Xiaozhao being a driver, was able to distinguish who the schemer was and who the victim was in this situation. The usually calm and collected Third Master Mo seemed a bit impulsive today. Ni Yan really wasn¡¯t angry initially, but that cold voice from the back seat stirred up her anger. She walked up to car door, yanking it open, retorting: ¡°Excuse me, sir, could you please exin what you mean by ¡®people like this¡¯?¡± The man leisurely looked up, and in an instant, Ni Yan¡¯s gaze was caught in a pair of deep, icy phoenix eyes. The phrase ¡®born with a remarkable appearance¡¯ must have been coined for him. His slightly pursed lips, high nose bridge, his wless phoenix eyes emitting a chilling coldness, each of his exquisite features seemed as if they were personally sculpted by God, together they created a powerful and captivating aura around him. Even in the midst of a scorching summer, he could make people shiver from coldness. This was a dangerous man, and also, a familiar man. Ni Yan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and she quickly recognized him. Wasn¡¯t this the mysterious man she encountered in Dam Vigest time? What a small world. She really didn¡¯t expect to run into him here again today! Though slightly shocked, Ni Yang didn¡¯t let any trace of it show on her face. Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes were deep as he watched her, mouth parting slightly, ¡°Do I have to spell out exactly what I mean by ¡®that¡¯ kind of people?¡± His voice, as always, was cold. In Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes, this ident was anything but coincidental, instead believing it was deliberately plotted by Ni Yang. How could it be that, just like that, water sshed onto her, and specifically on his car? Besides, wasn¡¯t Ni Yang, wearing such a pure and simple outfit, too inconsiderate? Could a married woman wear such clothes? Since she was already married, why couldn¡¯t she live out her days in peace and humility? Stick to a simple and honest life with someone else? Even if the other party was an old man, it was her choice. Also, Mo Baichuan still didn¡¯t understand why Ni Yang stole his watch! Considering all the above, especially the fact that Ni Yang was married, Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t think highly of her and that¡¯s why he had spoken out of turn. Moreover, whenever he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but lose some control over himself, even bing jealous of that old man he had never met. It seemed Ni Yang hadn¡¯t recognized him, she raised an eyebrow slightly and said, ¡°Let me guess, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s my fault 1 got soaked because your car sshed water on me?¡± It seems she really saved a scumst time. Rude and unreasonable, filled with arrogance and self-importance, and acting as if no one else existed. She wondered which family¡¯s spoiled brat he was. Such a waste of a handsome face. Mo Baichuan looked at her with a usual frigid face, ¡°You made the mistake of taking this path, and should never have provoked me.¡± All Ni Yang wanted to do was burst outughing in her mind. Was there something wrong with this man? Did his mental hospital forget to lock the gates? Not only did he not apologize for his mistake, but he was behaving like he was a big shot! She provoked him? Interesting. Did he think he was as universally epted as RMB? Absurd! Ni Yang smirked slightly, ¡°I could say the same to you. You should never have provoked me!¡± With that, Ni Yang reached out and grabbed Mo Baichuan¡¯s cor, pulling him hard, and her elbow struck him square in the chest. With a loud ¡°thud,¡± Mo Baichuan was yanked off his car. Water sshed everywhere! Mo Baichuan hadn¡¯t anticipated Ni Yang would retaliate, and he certainly hadn¡¯t expected her to pull him into a waterhole. He simplyy there in disbelief. The driver, Xiaozhao, was also shocked. He didn¡¯t know how to react to this spectacle. The distinguished Mr. Mo was actually knocked over by a young girl! Was he dreaming? Xiaozhao rubbed his eyes, but the scene before him remained unchanged. Ni Yang looked down at Mo Baichuan in a condescending manner, threw arge wad of cash onto him andmented, ¡°Here¡¯s some money for you. Buy yourself new clothes. I must be leaving now.¡± She radiated an aura of power and dominance! With these words, she sauntered off in the distance. As for such narcissistic, arrogant individuals who disregarded everyone else, they should be dealt with by an eye for an eye, making them understand the concept of not doing to others what one would not wish for oneself. Mo Baichuan watched Ni Yang¡¯s retreating figure, his deep jet-ck eyes filled with an icy coldness. It was only when Ni Yang was out of sight that Xiaozhao lent a hand to help Mo Baichuan up, his voice shaking as he asked, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Mo Baichuan, with his usual icy expression, slowly got up from the puddle and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine..¡± Chapter 60 - 60: 059:1 want all her information! ! Chapter 60: 059:1 want all her information! ! Trantor: 549690339 Although it was only two simple words, they chilled the air like ice, spreading a cold dread. Xiaozhao carefully helped Mo Baichuan into the back seat, barely daring to breathe, lest he inadvertently upset him again. ¡°Back to the Bo Mansion,¡± Mo Baichuan instructed, his deep voice betraying no emotion. ¡°Yes,¡± Xiaozhao responded shakily, then cautiously asked, ¡°What about¡­ Miss Zhou?¡± It not that he wanted to intrude, but otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to the olddy when he got back! Miss Zhou was at the cafe, waiting for Mo Baichuan¡¯s arrival¡­ What mess has this turned into! Mo Baichuan lightly lifted his eyes, and the rear-view mirror reflected a chilling cold light. Startled, Xiaozhao closed his mouth abruptly, not daring to utter another word! Stepping on the elerator, the car shot off like an arrow. Mo Baichuan half-leaned on the back seat, his eyes half-closed. No one knew what he was thinking. Despite his silence, there was an ominous feeling of looming crisis. The car stopped at a small Western-style house. Xiaozhao carefully got out of the car, opened the door for the passenger, but Mo Baichuan showed no intention of getting out. He just sat there. Finally, gathering his courage, Xiaozhao said, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Only then did Mo Baichuan turn his attention towards him. His deep eyes werepletely dark as he ordered, ¡°I want all the information about that girl today! Remember, all of it! Even her ancestors¡¯ details! And I want it by seven o¡¯clock tonight!¡± He always felt that he hadn¡¯t investigated Li Xianxian thoroughly enough. Because Ni Yang was nothing like he had imagined. Xiaozhao stood up straight, answering, ¡°Yes.¡± Oh, my! His master was harsh! The youngdy had just retaliated in kind, but he was unsparing, he wouldn¡¯t even give her ancestors a break! Watching Mo Baichuan¡¯s retreating figure, Xiaozhao nervously wiped his forehead. ** Ni Yang arrived at a store, casually picked out a set of clothes to change into, paid, and then hurried to Ni Cuihua¡¯s side. The moment Ni Cuihua saw Ni Yang, she grabbed her hand. She was so eager, she didn¡¯t even notice Ni Yang¡¯s change of clothes and immediately blurted, ¡°Yangyang, 1 think I just saw your uncle.¡± Ni Cuihua had her own family too. In her family, she had an elder brother named Ni Dazhu who had married a transferred educated youth in his earlier years. After the policy changed, he and his wife moved to the city. Ever since Ni Dazhu left for the city, Ni Yang had not seen her uncle and his family. In this period, there was also little correspondence. No one knew where Ni Dazhu had ended up. ¡°Mom, are you sure you saw him clearly? That was really Uncle?¡± Ni Yang asked, frowning slightly. Ni Cuihua nodded assuredly, ¡°I saw it clearly! That was definitely your uncle! If I wasn¡¯t worried that you¡¯d be worried about finding me when you got back, I would have chased after him!¡± Ni Cuihua was not confused; there was no way she could mistake her own brother. ¡°Did you see which way Uncle went?¡± Ni Yang continued, asking. ¡°That way!¡± Ni Cuihua pointed in a direction, ¡°I saw your uncle going through that gate.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go over and check it out,¡± Ni Yang said, grabbing hold of her sister¡¯s hand. Mother and daughter headed in that direction. Unlike the bustling streets, this was a residential area for factory employees. There was a guard at the gate, and anyone entering or leaving who wasn¡¯t an employee of the factory would need to register. At this time, most factories were state-owned enterprises, very formal. Workers were not only allocated dormitories but also received good benefits. It was like being a public servant in the future world. If there was a worker in one¡¯s family, it was a matter of great honor. It was even more honorable than getting into college! ¡°Yangyang, what is this ce?¡± Ni Cuihua asked curiously, looking at the gate. Ni Yang exined to Ni Cuihua. After hearing the exnation, Ni Cuihua eximed, ¡°My goodness! So, by what you¡¯re saying, your uncle is now a worker!¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°It seems so.¡± Ni Cuihua eximed, ¡°Your uncle was a total simpleton when he was younger! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s made something of himself now! Atst, someone from our Ni family has be aplished! Let¡¯s go and find your uncle and aunt.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Don¡¯t rush in yet, Mom. Let me confirm with the gatekeeper first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ni Cuihua replied hastily, ¡°Then you go quickly.¡± Ni Yang approached the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper was very amicable and informed Ni Yang in detail about Ni Dazhu¡¯s situation. Ni Dazhu had be a permanent worker here three years ago. He lived here with his wife Liu Juan and their daughter Liu Xiangxiang. Also, the gatekeeper added that Ni Dazhu was usually henpecked, often acting like a timid mouse around his wife¡­ Liu Xiangxiang? Ni Yang scowled slightly. Wasn¡¯t her cousin¡¯s name Ni Xiangxiang? When did it change to Liu Xiangxiang? Had Ni Dazhu be a kept man? ¡°What¡¯s the matter, youngdy? How are you rted to Ni Dazhu?¡± the guard asked, curious. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s my uncle.¡± The guardughed, ¡°What a surprise Ni Dazhu has such a beautiful niece.¡± He then wondered, scratching his head, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard about Ni Dazhu having a niece¡­¡± Especially such a beautiful one¡­ People often say nephews resemble their uncles. But looking at Ni Yang¡¯s delicate features, she bore no resemnce to Ni Dazhu¡¯s rough and plump look. This was strange indeed! Ni Yang offered a small smile and thanked the guard before heading back to Ni Cuihua. ¡°Mom, Uncle and Aunt indeed live here, but¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go find your uncle and aunt,¡± Ni Cuihua said, pulling Ni Yang inside before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Mom, wait a minute, why don¡¯t we buy some gifts to take them?¡± Ni Yang suggested. Ni Cuihua was eager to see her brother and stubbornly pulled Ni Yang inside. She dismissed the idea saying, ¡°Yangyang, your uncle and I are siblings. We don¡¯t worry about formalities like that. We¡¯ll take care of the giftster, I haven¡¯t seen your uncle in so many years¡­¡± Ni Cuihua had never thought that she would see Ni Dazhu again in her lifetime. At this moment, all that she could think of was seeing her brother. The gatekeeper called out enthusiastically behind them, ¡°Youngdy, Ni Dazhu lives in Building 68, Unit 101. Don¡¯t get it wrong.¡± Ni Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Okay, thank you, sir.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The guard waved cheerfully. With the guard¡¯s help, Ni Yang quickly found Ni Dazhu¡¯s residence. The worker¡¯s dormitory was vibrant with a strong sense of the times. There were children ying in the courtyard, adults washing clothes, chatting andughing. It was very lively. On seeing the strangers approaching, they all threw curious looks at them. ¡°Which family do you belong to?¡± A woman washing vegetables asked them. Ni Cuihua, holding her child, smiled and said, ¡°We havee to look for Ni Dazhu. I am his sister.¡± ¡°Sister?¡± The woman washing vegetables said in surprise, ¡°I thought Dazhu was an only child in his family.. Where did this sistere from?¡± Chapter 61 - 61: 060: Our house is not a refugee camp_i Chapter 61: 060: Our house is not a refugee camp_i Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t take the washerwoman¡¯s words to heart, instead smiling and saying, ¡°You might be mistaken, 1 am Ni Dazhu¡¯s sister.¡± The washerwoman didn¡¯t say anything more, looking at Ni Cuihua with aplicated expression. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go knock on the door.¡± Ni Yang looked back towards Ni Cuihua. ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, following Ni Yang forward. After the mother and daughter left, the yard began buzzing with discussion. ¡°What do you think that was all about?¡± ¡°Who knows! Liu Juan has always been a deep thinker!¡± ¡°I think Ni Dazhu is a coward.¡± ¡°Could he behave so scared of his wife if he wasn¡¯t a coward?¡± Followed by a round of quietughter. Ni Yang led her mother and sister to the door of room 101 and softly knocked on it. The door was quickly opened. ¡°Who is it?¡± The one who opened the door was a curious-looking girl of about eighteen or neen years old, peering at Ni Yang with a smile on her face. Ni Yang gently smiled, ¡°Cousin Xiangxiang, 1 am Ni Yang.¡± Upon hearing this, the smile on Liu Xiangxiang¡¯s face immediately disappeared. Her gaze passed over Ni Yang to focus on Ni Cuihua behind her. Ni Cuihua immediately greeted her with a beaming smile, ¡°Xiangxiang, I¡¯m your aunt!¡± Unexpectedly, Liu Xiangxiang not only failed to greet them, but her face suddenly turned cold. She turned around and walked inside impatiently, shouting, ¡°Mom! There are people looking for you!¡± Upon seeing this, the smile on Ni Yang¡¯s face slowly faded. It seems, her cousin wasn¡¯t particrly weing towards them. Ni Cuihua quickly pulled Ni Yang¡¯s hand, whispering, ¡°Xiangxiang is young and doesn¡¯t understand, don¡¯t mind her, your uncle and aunt wille out in a moment.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly, after all, they hadn¡¯te all this way just to see this cousin of hers. ¡°Who is it?¡± Liu Juan, who was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, asked. ¡°Don¡¯t know!¡± Liu Xiangxiang sat down on the sofa to watch TV. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go and open the door? How can you not know?¡± Liu Juan wiped her hands and walked out of the kitchen. While eating sunflower seeds, Liu Xiangxiang said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and see for yourself?¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered dealing with those poor rtives from the countryside! Liu Juan walked out with a puzzled expression on her face. ¡°Sister-inw! It¡¯s me, Culling!¡± Seeing Liu Juaning over, Ni Cuihua immediately greeted her with a smile. ¡°Aunt.¡± Ni Yang followed behind politely saying hello. Liu Juan was stunned for a moment, then finally reacted and smirked, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you guys! How did you find this ce?¡± Ni Cuihua said, ¡°I saw my brother on the street, and then asked around until I found this ce!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Juan nodded, and then continued, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re here,e in and sit for a while.¡± Ni Yang could tell that Aunt Liu Juan didn¡¯t seem very weing either, but Ni Cuihua seemed oblivious, following Liu Juan into the house while eximing, ¡°Sister-inw, your home is really beautifully decorated!¡± Rural people will always be rural people, look at her behaving like Liu Lao-Lao visiting the Grand View Garden! Liu Juan nced at Ni Cuihua, a hint of disdain shing in her eyes, casually remarking, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s a house allocated by thepany, we just casually decorated it.¡± Once they entered the room, Liu Juan looked at Liu Xiangxiang who was cracking melon seeds and yelled, ¡°All you do is crack melon seeds! Go quickly and get the sofa cover 1 washed yesterday!¡± ¡°Such a bother!¡± Liu Xiangxiang murmured with dissatisfaction, coldly retreating to get the sofa cover. Liu Juan turned around and looked at Ni Cuihua and her daughter, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy these days, haven¡¯t even had time to cover the sofa with a cover. I¡¯m sorry that you two will have to stand for a while.¡± She covers the sofa when guestse? This Liu Juan is really interesting. Ni Yang slightly raised her eyebrows, but didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Liu Juan was her elder, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to say something out of turn. Ni Cuihuaughed and said, ¡°Not at all tired, just standing here for a while is fine. Don¡¯t fuss over me,ing to my brother¡¯s house feels just like being at home.¡± Her own home? Liu Juan scoffed silently in her mind. Ni Cuihua really didn¡¯t consider herself an outsider. This was Liu Juan¡¯s house. How was it rted to Ni Cuihua in the slightest? She wondered how they even managed to find this ce! Disgusting. Liu Xiangxiang took out the sofa cover and handed it to Liu Juan, ¡°Here.¡± Liu Juan quickly covered the sofa and then looked up at Ni Cuihua, smiling, ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± Ni Cuihua sat down with the child in her arms. No sooner had Ni Cuihua sat down, Liu Xiangxiang suddenly stood up from the sofa, her eyebrows knitted and her face expressing disgust, ¡°What is this horrible smell? It¡¯s unbearable!¡± Liu Juan also covered her nose and hinted in a meaningful tone, ¡°Yes! 1 can smell it, too! How awful! Please open the windows and let some fresh air in.¡± Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t react immediately, instead, surprised she said, ¡°There isn¡¯t any smell. I haven¡¯t noticed anything.¡± She remembered Liu Juan as a gentle and virtuous woman, so she didn¡¯t give it much thought. When Liu Juan was a ¡°young educated urbanite¡± sent to work in a small countryside vige, she was indeed gentle and virtuous. But now, she was far from the pitiful Liu Juan of those days, no longer feeling the need to suppress her own temperament to please others. In the words of Feng Shui, fortunes have reversed, and now it¡¯s Ni Dazhu¡¯s turn to try to win her over! Liu Juanughed and said, ¡°The smell is awful, perhaps it¡¯s your sense of smell that is off.¡± Ni Yang knew perfectly well what Liu Juan and her mother were up to, but kept silent to let Ni Cuihua see their true colors and to prevent her from being deceived in the future. Having gone through so many things, it was about time Ni Cuihua, as a mother, grew up. ¡°Really?¡± Ni Cuihua replied, her eyebrows knitted with doubt. Liu Juan didn¡¯t answer directly but instead stood up and said, ¡°Let me pour you a cup of tea.¡± Ni Cuihua quickly grasped Liu Juan¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Juan withdrew her hand with a shudder and sat back down on the sofa. Pouring a cup of tea was really just a casual, offhand suggestion. She hadn¡¯t actually nned to do it. Liu Juan looked at Ni Cuihua and asked, ¡°So when did you three arrive in Beijing? Was it just the three of you? Where are the others? Where¡¯s Mu Jinbao? Isn¡¯t there an elderlydy at your home too? Did shee with you?¡± Concerning this, Ni Cuihua sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m divorced from Mu Jinbao, so Yingzi decided to bring us to Beijing¡­¡± Ni Cuihua was still speaking when Liu Juan stood up in surprise, ¡°Divorced!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded. ¡°So you came to Beijing to rely on us because you divorced Mu Jinbao?¡± Liu Juan was taken aback, staring at Ni Cuihua in shock. A divorced woman, with two children in tow. Was she nning to freeload off their family? Oh God! The mere thought of it made Liu Juan¡¯s scalp crawl. She was now regretting letting them in. She should never have let them step into their house! What a predicament! Getting rid of them would not be easy! Ni Cuihua thought that Liu Juan was reprimanding her for not visiting them sooner. So she quickly exined, ¡°No, sister-inw, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! We didn¡¯t know you all lived in Beijing, otherwise Yingzi and 1 would havee to visit you earlier. Luckily, 1 bumped into my brother on the street today.¡± Come visit earlier? What did she mean by that? At this moment, Liu Xiangxiang chimed in from the side mockingly, ¡°Our house is not a refugee camp, you know.¡± Liu Juan immediately turned to Liu Xiangxiang, pretending to scold her, ¡°What kind ofnguage is that, youngdy?¡± She then turned back to Ni Cuihua, smiling, ¡°Xiangxiang¡¯s just ying around, don¡¯t take it to heart..¡± Chapter 62: 061: Do Not Do unto Others What You Do Not Wish for Yourself i Chapter 62: 061: Do Not Do unto Others What You Do Not Wish for Yourself i Trantor: 549690339 Liu Xiangxiang is her own niece. As an elder rtive, how could she possibly feud with her blood-niece? Ni Cuihuaughed and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s just a child¡¯s¡­¡± The sentence hanging. She continued, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve been good with my brother for these past years, right?¡± Liu Juan nodded, ¡°We¡¯re doing alright. But that¡¯s mostly thanks to my own younger brother, otherwise, do you think Ni Dazhu could have be a worker just by his own merit? If my brother hadn¡¯t pulled some strings for him, he wouldn¡¯t have aplished much of anything!¡± Ni Cuihua gave an awkwardugh and changed the subject, ¡°Sister-inw, are you and my brother both working at the factory now?¡± Instead of answering, Liu Juan asked, ¡°Did Yangyang quit school?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded and confessed with shame, ¡°It¡¯s really my failing as a mother. It¡¯s been hard on the child¡­¡± Liu Juan continued, ¡°It¡¯s really a pity that Yangyang dropped out of school so early. What was her educational background?¡± Although Ni Cuihua wasn¡¯t sure of Liu Juan¡¯s intent, she still answered, ¡°Middle school.¡± Middle school? When Liu Xiangxiang heard this, she instantly felt relieved. Even though she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Ni Yang, her educational level was much higher. She was in her senior year of high school, and could take the college entrance exam next year. In the future, she would go to college and marry someone from the city! No one in the city would want to marry an illiterate like Ni Yang! By that time, she would rank above Ni Yang, and so would her children and her descendants. Ni Yang, a bumpkin, was destined only to be a green leaf entuating the beauty of a flower. Thinking like this, Liu Xiangxiang felt a great sense of superiority. Her gaze towards Ni Yang became increasingly disdainful. Liu Juan said with great regret, ¡°All, only middle school! 1 was thinking of asking my brother to find a way to get Yangyang a job at the factory. But now, the factory only hires those with high school education and above. How did things turn out this way¡­¡± In reality, Liu Juan only wanted to cut Ni Cuihua off. Ni Yang work in the factory? Dream on! Ni Cuihua and her daughter were simply acknowledging their kinship with them because their family had flourished as factory workers! Such shamelessness. Want to take advantage of their family? No chance! Ni Cuihuaughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright, sister-inw. I appreciate your kindness. Actually, 1 wanted Yangyang to continue studying anyway¡­¡± Before Ni Cuihua could finish, the door was opened. Ni Dazhu, dressed in a worker¡¯s uniform, walked in from outside, carrying a b of meat. Seeing him, Ni Cuihua got up excitedly, ¡°Brother!¡± Ni Dazhu stood there frozen, taking a moment to react. There was no joy that shoulde from a long-awaited reunion with family on his face, rather, a hint of distaste. ¡°Cuihua? What¡­ what are you doing here?¡± Seeing Ni Dazhu¡¯s reaction, Ni Yang knew, this uncle waspletely hopeless! He was no longer the Ni Dazhu from Dam Vige. Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t think about it too much and quickly pulled Ni Yang closer, ¡°Yangyang, this is your Uncle, say hello!¡± Ni Yang obediently said, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Ni Dazhu frowned deeply, ¡°Why did you bring the child with you?¡± Liu Juan crossed her arms and stood aside, adding a sentence like she was watching a y, ¡°Cuihua divorced Mu Jinbao, so she purposely came to Beijing to seek refuge with you.¡± Hearing this, Ni Dazhu¡¯s face changed instantly, ¡°What?! Divorced?! How could you get divorced? Why did you get divorced? What shameless thing have you done? Mu Jinbao wants to divorce you? How did the Mu family end up with someone like you?¡± At these words, Ni Yang frowned slightly, simply observing Ni Dazhu. As a brother, his first reaction to his sister¡¯s divorce was not concern for whether she had been wronged in her married home, but questioning whether she had done something wrong! He even cursed his sister for being a living treasure! This brother, he¡¯s really too much. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Ni Cuihua immediately became panicked, crying as she spoke, ¡°Brother, listen to me, it¡¯s not like that! 1 genuinely cannot stay in the Mu family any longer, you don¡¯t know, they are simply inhuman, not only wanting to abandon my oldest son, but also nning to marry Yangyang off to a eunuch! To make matters worse, Mu Jinbao brought back an unidentified woman who is carrying his child. How can 1 continue to live this life when things are like this?¡± Ni Dazhu was about to be angered to death by Ni Cuihua! What, you¡¯re not capable enough to keep your own man, and now you¡¯vee here toin to him? A cast-off shoe, not embarrassed in the slightest. He had finally started having some good days and he could not let this useless sister drag him down! Ni Dazhu furiously pointed at Ni Cuihua and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s your own fault for being ipetent! Who made you unable to bear a son! You can¡¯t bear a son yourself and won¡¯t let him find someone else to do so? Do you want to watch the Mu family line die out?¡± Ni Cuihua never expected these words toe out of her own brother¡¯s mouth. It was different from the sibling recognition she had imagined. With tear-filled eyes she asked, ¡°What about Yangyang? She¡¯s still so young, she¡¯s only seventeen! Does she deserve to be married off to a eunuch?¡± Ni Dazhu coldly replied, ¡°So, what if she gets married? It¡¯s the will of the parents and the word of the matchmaker! As a girl, should she not get married and just stay at home living off someone else¡¯s earnings?¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re really good at distorting the truth,¡± Ni Yang spoke with a glowing smile, ¡°If 1 remember correctly, cousin Xiangxiang is a year older than me. The eunuch hasn¡¯t taken a wife yet. Since girls are meant to marry sooner orter, why don¡¯t you let her marry him?¡± ¡°Oh, and,¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Auntie hasn¡¯t given you a son until now either. Are you nning to find another woman to bear you a son? Or have you already found one?¡± As she said this, Ni Yang turned her gaze towards Liu Juan. Ni Yang¡¯s words cut deep. Liu Juan was ring fiercely at Ni Dazhu, grinding her teeth. She seemed to want to eat Ni Dazhu alive. No wonder she felt Ni Dazhu had been acting strange recently, it turns out he wanted a son! He was harboring secrets! The audacity of Ni Dazhu! Wait and see how she dealt with him behind closed doorster! On the other hand, Ni Dazhu was so angry that his face turned white. It had never urred to him that Ni Yang would say such things ¨C this disobedient niece, what audacity! She even dared to contradict her own uncle! But, it was impossible for him to refute any part of her statement. ¡°Insolent! Insolent! 1 will beat you to death, you disrespectful wretch!¡± Ni Dazhu directly raised his right hand, aiming a p at Ni Yang¡¯s face. He was Yangyang¡¯s uncle. Even if he really beat her to death, no one could do anything to him! This scene scared Liu Xiangxiang into covering her mouth, but her eyes gleamed with a schadenfreude. Hit her! I hope he beats this country bumpkin until she bes disfigured! Whenever she saw Ni Yang¡¯s beautiful face, she felt nauseous. How could such a beautiful face be born on Ni Yang? Life is truly unfair. Whether in terms of background or level of education, she was a hundred times better than Ni Yang. Why was she not even half as beautiful as Ni Yang? Ni Yang looked at the handing towards her with a calm expression on her face. She gently raised her hand, grabbed Ni Dazhu¡¯s wrist andughed, ¡°Can¡¯t handle it? Didn¡¯t you ever hear the saying, ¡®what you don¡¯t wish upon yourself, do not do unto others¡¯.. You can¡¯t even handle this, so what gives you the right to force it onto me and my mother? You really are a great brother, a great uncle!¡± Chapter 63: 062: You won’t be able to climb high someday! _1 Chapter 63: 062: You won¡¯t be able to climb high someday! _1 Trantor: 549690339 Suddenly, the room was quiet. So quiet that only breathing could be heard. All eyes in the room fell on Ni Yang. No one expected that Ni Yang would easily grab Ni Dazhu¡¯s hand, let alone that the country girl would say such words. She was asposed as if she were not a teenager, let alone a recent arrival from the countryside. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Dazhu struggled, but Yang¡¯s hand seemed to be an unwavering mp around his wrist. If he hadn¡¯t experienced it himself, Ni Dazhu wouldn¡¯t believe that he was less strong than this little girl. ¡°Let go of your uncle, you child,¡± Cuihua quickly said as she held her child and walked over to Yang. Ni Yang gave Ni Cuihua a look, then released his hand. Ni Dazhu red at the both of them, pointing to the door and yelled, ¡°Look at the fine daughter you¡¯ve raised! No wonder the Mu family refused to ept you! Get out of my sight, 1 don¡¯t know you!¡± Hearing this, Cuihua panicked and quickly pulled on Yang¡¯s arm, ¡°Yangyang, quickly apologize to your uncle. Say sorry.¡± Then she turned to Dazhu saying, ¡°Brother, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she¡¯s still young, don¡¯t mind her¡­¡± Cuihua appeared extremely humble. Her parents were deceased, and all that was left for her was this brother, Dazhu. As the saying goes, the eldest brother is as one¡¯s father. Whatever Dazhu said, whatever he did, it was for her own good. After all, no brother would harm his own sister. Liu Xiangxiang held Liu Juan¡¯s arm, her gaze filled with disdain, whispered, ¡°Mom, look at her groveling. Do you think she really intends to stay in our house?¡± ¡®Cuihua has no shame. Any reputable person would have turned their backs on Dazhu with such treatment, but she goes on to apologize to him. Vigers stay vigers. She has no backbone, for the sake of staying in their house she has abandoned even her dignity.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Liu Juan patted Liu Xiangxiang¡¯s thigh, ¡°1 will absolutely not let this pauper stay in our house.¡± Liu Xiangxiang nodded, her face full of scornful smile. ¡°Yang, hurry up and apologize to your uncle!¡± Seeing Yang says nothing, Cuihua looks like she¡¯s about to cry. Ni Yang looked down at Ni Cuihua, ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you see? They don¡¯t even want to acknowledge you as a sister, let alone wee us!¡± Upon hearing this, Ni Cuihua quickly interjected, ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± She then turned to Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan, exining, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, that¡¯s not what Yang Yang meant. Please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± Ni Yang had nothing to say. She never imagined that Cuihua would still not see the true colors of Dazhu¡¯s family, even as things had escted to this point. Liu Juan stepped forwards with a smile. ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about this now, 1 have to rify something. Cuiahua, you and Dazhu aren¡¯t real siblings. You don¡¯t share any blood rtionship. You¡¯re just an orphan who Dazhu¡¯s dad picked up. If you really are his sister, why wouldn¡¯t we wee you? But you are not! And now Dazhu has married into the Liu family, he has even less to do with you. If you have any shame, you should leave our house. Go, before we call the police and things get ugly.¡± Liu Juan¡¯s words were hit like a thunderbolt on a clear day, striking right at Ni Cuihua. Cuihua just stood there, unable to react for a long time. Ni Yang was taken aback as well. She never expected that her mother and Ni Dazhu did not share any blood rtion¡­ No wonder Ni Dazhu was such a despicable man, while Cuihua had no trace of deceit. Plus, they did not share any noticeable resemnce. After learning this, Ni Yang inexplicably felt relieved. It took a moment for Ni Cuihua to look up at Ni Dazhu, and then, disbelief colored her tone. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Ni Dazhu¡¯s expression gradually went calm. ¡°Liu Juan is right, I¡¯m not your brother, you¡¯re nothing but an unwanted wild child. Leave now and don¡¯te back pretending to be family!¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Ni Cuihua was reluctant to ept this reality and stared at Ni Dazhu. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not your brother! When will you get it?¡± Ni Dazhu red at Ni Cuihua. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. You think you can free-load off my family? Dream on!¡± Ni Cuihua clung onto Ni Dazhu¡¯s arm, weeping. ¡°Brother, tell me this isn¡¯t true. You¡¯re my brother, right? You¡¯re my brother¡­¡± Ni Dazhu pushed Ni Cuihua away roughly. ¡°Have you no shame? How could you still insist on this after what I¡¯ve said? Can¡¯t you understand?¡± The sound of their quarrel drew a lot of attention, soon, a crowd surrounded them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Who knows? We just got here.¡± No matter the era, there will always be rubbernecks. Seizing the moment, Liu Juan shouted loudly. ¡°Look at her, have you ever seen such a shameless person? Our Dazhu is an only child, his parents died long ago! He doesn¡¯t even have a sister. This woman is trying to exploit Dazhu because they grew up in the same vige. Now that Dazhu has a job and is making money, she¡¯s iming to be his rtive! We can¡¯t even get her to leave!¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought it was strange too. Dazhu is an only child, yet this woman insists she is his sister. So she¡¯s a con artist¡­¡± ¡°I was thinking about it too. She doesn¡¯t look like Dazhu at all¡­¡± ¡°My God! How can there be such a shameless person in the world!¡± Listening to the murmurs around her, Ni Yang looked at Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan, her red lips parted slightly as she said word by word: ¡°Remember this, you look down on me now, but one day you won¡¯t be able to reach me.¡± Although her tone was calm, it was imbued with an inexplicable power that resonated deeply. The crowd looked at each other, their eyes reflecting shock. Though she was just a young girl, she gave off an inexplicable pressure. With that, Ni Yang held her little sister in one hand and pulled Ni Cuihua with the other. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go!¡± Ni Cuihua followed behind Ni Yang, dazed and lost. Liu Juanughed at Ni Yang¡¯s retreating figure, sneering, ¡°A country bumpkin talking big, aren¡¯t you afraid of spraining your waist? If you¡¯re really that capable, why did you have to beg us today? You¡¯re embarrassing yourself!¡± Liu Xiangxiang also giggled, ¡°Exactly, if she¡¯s so capable, why did she evene beg us today? ¡®Too high to reach¡¯, huh? She really thinks she¡¯s something else, disgusting!¡± What would a country bumpkin like Ni Yang be capable of? Maybe she¡¯d only end up cleaning streets in the city! Maybe she would not even qualify for that! The lower ss will always be the lower ss. * Ni Yang led Ni Cuihua and her little sister out of the workers¡¯pound. All the way, Ni Cuihua seemed to have lost her soul, Ni Dazhu¡¯s icy words echoing in her ears. She was thirty-six and had just heard about her past from her brother¡¯s mouth. For a moment, it was hard to digest this information. Was she really adopted? Where are her biological parents now? Chapter 64: 063: Take Action to Teach a Lesson i Chapter 64: 063: Take Action to Teach a Lesson i Trantor: 549690339 Ni Cuihua was curious about who her real parents were. So was Ni Yang. Because in her past life, she remembered foreignersing to Dam Vige in search of their rtives. They were well-dressed and driving a car, attracting a lot of attention. But by then, Ni Cuihua had already died, and Ni Yang was confined at home by God. She didn¡¯t know much about the outside world and didn¡¯t know whether those people looking for rtives were rted to Ni Cuihua or not. Was Ni Cuihua also abandoned because of the preference for boys over girls? Or was there some other hidden story? Ni Yang frowned slightly. The mother and daughter walked together. When they passed by the guard, he warmly asked, ¡°Howe you came out so quickly? Did you find Ni Dazhu?¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°We found the wrong person.¡± The guard scratched his head, ¡°I was wondering how Ni Dazhu, the only child in his family, had a sister. So you found the wrong person¡­¡± Considering Ni Cuihua¡¯s condition, Ni Yang found a restaurant to have a meal while consoling her mother. After ordering, Ni Yang poured Ni Cuihua a ss of water, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. Those kinds of people are not worth it! That kind of brother, it¡¯s better not to recognize.¡± Uh-huh.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded with red eyes, but her eyes were filled with sadness. Ni Yang sighed, continued: ¡°Mom, even if Ni Dazhu doesn¡¯t recognize you, you still have me and my sister¡­ Don¡¯t worry, one day, I will make them regret what they did today.¡± As she spoke, Ni Yang¡¯s eyes overflowed with self-confidence, surging with radiance. Ni Cuihua tightly held Ni Yang¡¯s hand and nodded, ¡°Yes, mama is not sad, mama is not sad at all.¡± Ni Yang was right. Ni Dazhu was absolutely ruthless in dealing with things. If she still thought about this brother, then she would be a fool! In the future, she and Ni Yang will work hard to live a good life together and won¡¯t let anyone ridicule them anymore! Ni Yang continued: ¡°Then you should smile, you know, a smile can shorten ten years of life.¡± Looking at such a sensible daughter, Ni Cuihua showed a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ni Yang smiled slightly, ¡°Mom, in the future, we don¡¯t need to be sad for someone unimportant, just live our lives well. The most important thing is to live in the present, let the past be the past!¡± Uh-huh.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded. After eating, the mother and daughter went to stroll in the department store with the child. This was Ni Cuihua¡¯s first time shopping in such a high-end mall, her eyes full of curiosity. At this time, the department stores were all state-owned, so the salespeople were quite arrogant, often looking at people with disdain. After all, working in a state-ownedpany was considered a guaranteed job, which most people couldn¡¯t reach. In the future, the customer is king. But at this time, it was the salesperson who was king, the customer had to look at their faces. Seeing Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua dressed in average clothes, and with a child, these salespeople didn¡¯t take them seriously. The answers to their questions were dismissive, showing an extreme impatience. Because these people were obviously country bumpkins from the countryside. Ni Yang didn¡¯t mind, she took Ni Cuihua and chose clothes from one counter to another. ¡°Mom, I think this one suits you.¡± Ni Yang picked up a matching skirt suit and handed it to Ni Cuihua. It¡¯s a stylish suit, a floral id shirt on top and a ck skirt below, with a subtle floral pattern on the skirt. Ni Cuihua quickly waved her hands to refuse, ¡°It¡¯s for young girls like you, not suitable for me!¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Which young girl would wear this? Besides, you¡¯re not old, go try it on. This suit really suits you.¡± Ni Yang pushed Ni Cuihua towards the fitting room. Just then, a sales assistant who was standing nearby walked up to them, pointing and ordering, ¡°You can¡¯t try on this dress! If you try it on, you have to buy it!¡± Hearing this, Ni Cuihua immediately put the dress down, scared, ¡°Let¡¯s not try it, let¡¯s not try it, Yangyang, let¡¯s go!¡± Ni Yang isn¡¯t someone easy to bully ¡ª after all, in her previous life, she owned and managed over a hundred restaurants and carried an aura of assertiveposure. Ni Yang smiled at the sales assistant, ¡°Can¡¯t try? Can you show me the rule in this store that specifically states this dress cannot be tried on? Also, where is the rule that says if you try on something you must buy it? Or do you mean this department store is owned by your family and you can make up such rules as you like?¡± Ni Yang was smiling as she spoke, but the sales assistant couldn¡¯t detect any humor in her expression. How odd! Although she was just a teenager, her formidable presence felt like a giant ship prevailing against winds and currents. Ni Yang¡¯s lips slightly parted as she said, ¡°Please fetch your supervisor now. I want to know how your supervisor normally trains employees!¡± Perspiration broke out in a cold sweat on the sales assistant. She never expected Ni Yang to confront her like this. The usually sharp sales assistant hadpletely misread Ni Yang. If their superiors found out about today¡¯s incident, she would certainly lose her secure position. She had thought Ni Yang was just an easy-to-bully hillbilly, but it turned out she was tougher than the spoiled city girls! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yang Yang, let¡¯s leave¡­.¡± Ni Cuihua stuttered, her voice trembling with fear. Ni Yang turned to Ni Cuihua, reassuring her softly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, everyone is equal now.¡± Ni Cuihua had just arrived from the countryside, carrying an innate sense of insignificance where she felt she was always a step below others, no matter where she was. Ni Yang secretly made up her mind to help her mother get rid of these obsolete habits and learn to be truly independent and strong. This is why today¡¯s incident definitely needed to be properly resolved, so her mother could face her own worthiness. Seeing Ni Cuihua so scared, a flicker of contempt ignited in the sales assistant¡¯s heart. Despite Ni Cuihua being an unsophisticated country bumpkin, who could ignore the fact she had such a formidable daughter? Knowing when to rein in during the troubled times, the sales assistant quickly changed her tune, ¡°Ladies, 1 apologize for the misunderstanding just now. This dress can indeed be tried on. Please, go ahead.¡± Ni Yang looked at the sales assistant, her tone even and calm, ¡°I want you to apologize to my mother now.¡± Her tone was subtle, yet resounding ¨C allowing no room for dispute. Apologize? The sales assistant was taken aback, looking at Ni Yang incredulously. She was expected to apologize to a country bumpkin? How was that possible? But when she met Ni Yang¡¯s clear, icy gaze, she quickly capitted. Feigning respect, she turned to Ni Cuihua, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding, ma¡¯am. Please forgive me.¡± Worried that Ni Yang would not be satisfied, she even gave a deep bow. Ni Cuihua was dumbfound to see the sales assistant actually apologizing to her. She responded somewhat dazedly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡± With the apology and the bow given, Ni Yang decided not to stoop to the sales assistant¡¯s level. In the first ce, Ni Yang just wanted to peacefully help Ni Cuihua buy some suitable clothes without stirring up trouble. But it was the sales assistant who had ignited the dispute. If she didn¡¯t fight back, they might think she was a pushover. Ni Yang picked up the dress and guided Ni Cuihua to a nearby fitting room. ¡°Mom, I will wait for you outside.¡± Ni Cuihua responded helplessly, ¡°You, child¡­¡± The entire scene had been witnessed by a tall and imposing figure. Going up from the same tall figure, a man in a ck suit was revealed. He was wearing a ck hat that shrouded his features, making his chiseled jawline the only visible part of his face. The man exuded an aura of mystery and prestige.. Chapter 65: 064: Driven by the Times, Directed by the Overall Situation_i Chapter 65: 064: Driven by the Times, Directed by the Overall Situation_i Trantor: 549690339 The man just stood there, the corner of his mouth lifting into a light smile. Originally, he thought this mother-daughter duo would definitely be at a disadvantage facing the aggressive salesgirl. To his surprise, a girl who looked only about sixteen or seventeen years old would have such a strong counter-attack. Every word, every sentence, left him dumbfounded and deeply impressed. Many city-bred girls wouldn¡¯t necessarily have her audacity. Just then, a stocky middle-aged man with a beer belly approached from behind, stood in front of the man, and respectfully said, ¡°This way please.¡± The man slowly withdrew his gaze and took a step forward. Although he moved casually, his manner radiating an immense presence. Regardless of where he was, he existed like a king. As Ni Yang waited by the fitting room for Ni Cuihua, she suddenly noticed a gaze, both measuring and authoritative, looking her way. Ni Yang nced back, only to see a tall, imposing figure. With a stature as towering as a jade tree, even his silhouette was enough tomand awe and respect. Being new to Beijing, she didn¡¯t recognize such a high-ranking figure in society. Maybe¡­ she had made a mistake. Ni Yang casually withdrew her gaze and didn¡¯t give it any further thought. About five minutester, Ni Cuihua emerged from the fitting room. Because it was her first time wearing a skirt, she seemed particrly awkward, constantly tugging at the hemline. Ni Yang looked at her emerging mother and felt a momentary daze. Indeed, clothes make the man. With this outfit on, Ni Cuihua seemed like apletely different person ¨C her skin was naturally fair, and she had peach blossom eyes that were very simr to Ni Yang¡¯s. Added to the dietary and medicinal treatments of the past month which had faded the freckles and wrinkles on her face, she looked like she was in herte twenties. Where did she resemble a thirty-six-year-old woman? Seeing Ni Yang¡¯s stunned expression, Ni Cuihua nervously said, ¡°Yangyang, is it really ugly? I¡¯ll take it off right away!¡± Turning around, Ni Cuihua was about to head back into the fitting room. ¡°Wait, Mom.¡± Ni Yang immediately stopped her mother. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ni Cuihua looked back, confused. Ni Yang led Ni Cuihua in front of a mirror, ¡°Take a look yourself.¡± When Ni Cuihua saw the reflection in the mirror, she was shocked. She had never imagined she could have a day like this. Everyone has a love for beauty. Even Ni Cuihua, a married woman, was no exception. At that moment, she found herself ovee byplex emotions. In all the years of her marriage, this was the first time she wore such a beautiful dress. It truly looked very stunning. Even more stunning than the red wedding dress she wore on her wedding day. ¡°Yangyang, is this really me?¡± Ni Cuihua asked nervously, grasping Ni Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, if it¡¯s not you, who could it be?¡± Ni Yang responded, ¡°You look really stunning in this dress!¡± Ni Cuihua stood in front of the mirror, examining her reflection up and down, then said, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, yes, but it might not be very practical for getting work done.¡± Ni Cuihua was a practical woman, always considering the finer details. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re still in Dam Vige? We don¡¯t have to toil in the fields anymore. What heavy work could there possibly be? We¡¯re buying this dress!¡± Ni Cuihua looked around the upscale shop with hesitation, ¡°This ce is so fancy, the dress must be expensive, right? You¡¯re working hard to earn money. Let¡¯s just forget about it.¡± Ni Yang casually replied, ¡°Money is meant to be spent, otherwise it¡¯s just paper. Plus, it¡¯s not that expensive.¡± Learning from previous experiences, the salesgirl managed to hide her facial expressions well, even though she still didn¡¯t believe the mother and daughter could afford such a dress. She simply said, ¡°This dress costs 28 yuan.¡± 28 yuan might just be enough to buy a pound of beef in future. But in this era, it could cover two months of rent! Amon worker¡¯s monthly wage is only 28 yuan. Upon hearing this, Ni Cuihua turned pale with fright, ¡°So expensive? Forget it! Forget it!¡± The saleswoman knew this would happen. Contempt gradually appeared in her eyes, and she said impatiently, ¡°This is thetest style from Guangguan, of course it¡¯s a bit pricey with such high-quality material. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll put it away.¡± TWo paupers! They can¡¯t afford clothes but still strut around here like big shots. Disgusting. Ni Yang gave a faint smile, ¡°We¡¯ll take this one, wrap it up.¡± The saleswoman didn¡¯t expect Ni Yang would suddenly say such a thing. The contempt in her eyes quickly turned to astonishment. Wrap it up? Is she boasting or serious? Before the saleswoman could react, Ni Yang casually pointed at a few clothes they had just looked at and said, ¡°We¡¯ll also take this one, and this one, wrap them all together.¡± ¡°You¡­ You want all of them?¡± The saleswoman nervously swallowed. Ni Yang nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yangyang, why are you buying so many?¡± Ni Cuihua quickly tried to stop Ni Yang. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°We can¡¯t have you wearing the same skirt every day, can we?¡± Ni Yang had a keen eye for fashion, all the clothes she had just picked out suited Ni Cuihua perfectly. ¡°But I don¡¯t need so many! Besides, these clothes are too expensive. 1 do have clothes! A single dress costs 28 yuan, so all these clothes must cost nearly a hundred, right? The thought of it alone makes my heart ache,¡± Ni Cuihua remarked. Ni Yang continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that much, it¡¯s only four items including this dress.¡± The clothes they brought from Dam Vige were all old and patched up. They were obviously unsuitable for now, so Ni Yang went ahead and bought Ni Cuihua four new outfits. Besides that dress, the other three were everyday clothes. ¡°But¡­¡± Ni Cuihua was about to say something else but Ni Yang gently pressed her shoulder and said, ¡°Mother! No more buts, we¡¯re no longer in Dam Vige! Our lives are going to get better, and we can definitely afford a few pieces of clothing.¡± The saleswoman next to them made aplete attitude flip, asking them very respectfully, ¡°Do you want me to wrap them up for you now?¡± Ni Yang nced at her, ¡°Wrap it.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The saleswoman bowed slightly, smiled sweetly, then turned around to wrap the clothes. Seeing her like this, Ni Cuihua surprisedly said, ¡°Why did this youngdy¡¯s attitude change so fast, just like flipping a book? She was so indifferent just now.¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Just the way of the world, it¡¯s not her fault.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ni Cuihua nodded in a half-understanding way. The four pieces of clothing cost a total of 108 yuan. Ni Yang willingly took out the money to pay, while Ni Cuihua next to her felt heartache. She never thought there would be a day when she would spend 100 yuan on clothes¡­ 108 yuan, it¡¯s almost the annual ie of the Mu Family! After buying the clothes, Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua to the lingerie counter. Bras have existed since 1914, but they just hadn¡¯t been brought to the countryside yet. Ni Yang was already seventeen and still wearing the ancient bellyband, while Ni Cuihua hadn¡¯t even seen a bra before! Therefore, in the countryside at that time, many women¡¯s breasts began to sag prematurely before they were even thirty years old. Although Ni Yang had been paying attention to dietary skincare recently, Ni Cuihua¡¯s breasts were already showing signs of sagging. However, with the help of a bra and the dietary skincare, she would definitely have a perfect bust shape! This was the first time Ni Cuihua had seen a bra and she curiously asked, ¡°Yangyang, what is this?¡± Chapter 66: 065: Become stronger, dont hold your daughter back_i Chapter 66: 065: Be stronger, don''t hold your daughter back_i Chapter 66: 065: Be stronger, don¡¯t hold your daughter back_i Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Ni Cuihua like this, Ni Yan whispered a few words in her ear. After Ni Cuihua understood the purpose of these strange clothes, she promptly blushed and felt ufortable all over. ¡°Yangyang, let¡¯s go!¡± She said. Ni Yanughed and said, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. These days, everyone in the city wears these. Not only can they prevent female diseases, but they also prevent sagging breasts.¡± Ni Cuihua still felt a little ufortable, ¡°Everyone in the city wears these?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yan nodded, pulling Ni Cuihua along, ¡°Mom, you pick a style you like.¡± Ni Cuihua¡¯s face turned as red as a boiled shrimp, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s worn inside, any style will do.¡± Seeing Ni Cuihua like this, Ni Yan didn¡¯t make it difficult for her. She picked two styles suitable for young girls and young women, and told the salesperson, ¡°Could we have two pieces each of C and D cup in these styles?¡± The C cups were for her and the D cups were for Ni Cuihua. So, all of Ni Yan¡¯s good genes were inherited from Ni Cuihua. Of course, the dietary therapy she underwent recently also yed a role. Those beauty and health recipes were not consumed for nothing. As a woman herself, envy couldn¡¯t be hidden in the sales assistant¡¯s eyes when Ni Yan mentioned the sizes. Who would have thought that such a slender girl had such a full-bodied figure, and she was so pretty, too. Life is really unfair. ¡°Four pieces for 98 yuan,¡± the salesperson continued. 98 yuan? A small piece of fabric was that expensive! Ni Cuihua was taken aback, and just as she was about to stop Ni Yan, Ni Yan had already paid. Ni Yan noticed Ni Cuihua¡¯s concerns and reassured her in a low voice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. We have money now. We don¡¯t have to be as frugal as before. Our future life will be like flowers blooming, getting better every day.¡± Ni Cuihua looked at Ni Yan¡¯s radiant eyes, unconsciously nodding her head. After buying the underwear, Ni Yan also bought Ni Yun several sets of clothes, and finally shoes; head to toe, inside and out, everything was renewed. After leaving the department store, Ni Yan took Ni Cuihua to visit some grocery stores, buying some daily necessities. In the past, Ni Cuihua always stayed in the countryside, with little exposure to the world and a narrow worldview. Looking at the bustling and prosperous streets of Beijing, Ni Cuihua realized how insignificant she had been. Looking at her excellent daughter beside her, Ni Cuihua secretly decided to be strong in the future and not hold Ni Yan back. After shopping and returning home, it was already past seven in the evening. There wasn¡¯t enough time to cook. So, Ni Yan cooked arge pot of health porridge. The porridge contained shrimps, greens, lean meat, and diced carrots. It was not only delicious but also had the effect of whitening the skin and enhancing the bust. While the porridge simmered in the casserole, Ni Yan made several potato pancakes. After brushing ayer of chili oil on the potato pancake and sprinkling it with sesame and chopped peanuts, the taste of the spicy and fresh pancake paired with the delicious health porridge was simply divine. Three women effortlessly finished a pot of porridge and more than ten potato pancakes. The time since Ni Cuihua and her daughter moved here had probably been the happiest for Ni Chenggui since she lost her husband. In the past, every time she returned from work, she would find cold pots and stoves. So, she didn¡¯t want to leave work and didn¡¯t want to go home. Now, the thing she looked forward to the most was getting off work every day. Ni Cuihua and Ni Yan, although not her rtives, made her feel a sense of home. After dinner, Ni Cuihua showed Ni Chenggui the new clothes they bought on the street today. With such a good daughter as Ni Yang, Ni Cuihua wished to share her happiness with everyone in the world. Ni Chenggui said with a smile: ¡°These clothes are really beautiful. Not only is your daughter Yangyang a good cook, she also has a great taste in clothes.¡± Ni Cuihua reproached, ¡°All she knows is to spend money!¡± Ni Chenggui patted Ni Cuihua¡¯s back, ¡°With such a sensible daughter, all you have to do is hide under the covers and smile.¡± Hearing this, Ni Cuihua squinted her eyes in amusement. Yes, in her lifetime, having Ni Yang as her daughter was indeed a blessing. If it weren¡¯t for Ni Yang, she would still be struggling in Dam Vige. ** The next day, Ni Yang was back at her stall selling noodles as usual. Unlike other days, there wasn¡¯t a long queue in front of the stall today; only a few scattered people, including Li Gongcheng, were standing there. ¡°Xiaoni, you¡¯re here.¡± Upon seeing Ni Yanging, Li Gongcheng greeted her with a smile. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Li.¡± Ni Yang bowed slightly. ¡°Good morning,¡± Li Gongcheng continued, ¡°Oh, by the way, Xiaoni, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡± Ni Yang said while tending to the stove, ¡°Please say, Mr. Li.¡± After yesterday¡¯s incident, Li Gongcheng hadpletely dispelled his immature thoughts about Ni Yang. He deeply understood that this young girl was not an average person, and not someone a small-timer like him could trifle with. Li Gongcheng was mentally preparing how to tactfully exin his intention to Ni Yang. ¡°Well, our family¡¯s elderlydy really enjoys your noodles, but as the elderly need a more bnced diet, could you bring some appropriate food for her every morning?¡± After saying this, Li Gongcheng continued, ¡°We can negotiate the price; as long as she likes it!¡± Ni Yang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try. It¡¯s toote for today,e earlier tomorrow to collect it.¡± Li Gongcheng was surprised that Ni Yang agreed so quickly: ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean, Xiaoni, you agree?¡± It was just yesterday that she refused to be a cook even when Mr. Song offered her a high sry. Why did she agree so quickly today? Li Gongcheng thought that Ni Yang was going to negotiate some conditions with him. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give it a try, but I¡¯m not sure if your elderlydy will like what I make.¡± It¡¯s absurd to refuse a chance to make money! After all, making a dish isn¡¯t that difficult. Moreover, it¡¯s different from a regr nine-to-five job. ¡°Sounds good,¡± Li Gongcheng handed Ni Yang arge union, ¡°here¡¯s the deposit. So it¡¯s settled then, Xiaoni. I¡¯lle and collect it tomorrow morning! If the elderlydy likes it, Mr. Song said he¡¯ll pay you a hundred yuan each month, the main point is to let the elderlydy eat well!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly. Li Gongcheng continued, ¡°Now, can you make three bowls of noodles, as usual.¡± After saying this, Li Gongcheng suddenly realized something was strange and asked, ¡°Did Ie too early? Why isn¡¯t anyone queuing today?¡± Ni Yang was also puzzled. Just then, a middle-aged woman who came for noodles arrived, ¡°Boss, make me a bowl of noodles.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang replied. After Ni Yang responded, the middle-aged woman said, ¡°Boss, can the noodles be cheaper, the pickle fish noodles over there are only two and a half yuan a bowl, while yours are three yuan!¡± Chapter 67: 066: Is she playing hard to get? _1 Chapter 67: 066: Is she ying hard to get? _1 Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang had known all along that after her Sour Fish Noodle Soup became popr, imitators would appear. However, she didn¡¯t expect them to turn up so quickly. She was watching the middle-aged woman trying to haggle. With a smile, Ni Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,rade, this is a small business, I can¡¯t lower the price any further.¡± The imitator¡¯s Pickled Fish Noodles had juste out and it was also 5 cents cheaper per bowl. Naturally, everyone would choose the neer, seeking novelty and cheaper prices. The appearance of the imitator had its pros and cons for Ni Yang. The advantage was that the quality difference would be highlighted only inparison. Ni Yang was now using a secret recipe for the pickles and the chili, the imitator could never replicate the exact same taste. Ni Yang was still full of confidence in her own skills. The disadvantage was that they had taken over most of her business this morning. Hearing this, the middle-aged woman found a ce to sit down and continued, ¡°If the queue wasn¡¯t so long over there, I would have eaten there. Make me a bowl first!¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± Li Gongcheng was looking at Ni Yang, thinking that this girl was getting more and more interesting. Even when her business was being taken away, she was still so calm and collected. Wasn¡¯t she worried at all? Though she was just a teenager, she was doing work that many adults couldn¡¯t handle. Ni Yang served up the boiled noodles. At this time, a few more customers came to eat noodles, ¡°Little boss, three bowls of noodles, please add extra chili andtro, no vinegar.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± Ni Yang replied with a smile. Although there weren¡¯t as many customers lined up as before, the five small tables were never left empty. The customers kepting and going. After all, quality was something that couldn¡¯t be overlooked, Ni Yang still had many loyal old customers! Ni Yang was constantly busy in front of her stall. She was wearing a light blue shirt on the top, and ck wide-legged pants on the bottom. Although her clothes looked ¡®rustic¡¯, she was elegantly radiating a ssical beauty. Light blue is a very picky color and it won¡¯t look good on people with slightly dark skin. Worn poorly, it could even create a reverse effect. Usually, colorspliment people, but in Ni Yang¡¯s case, it was the person whoplimented the color. The light blue seemed to be born specifically for her, making her already fair skin even more nearly translucent. The rising steam blurred her face, rendering her jade-like features vague and elusive, which added to her mysterious beauty, as though she were in a fairnd. A ck car was parked not far away, and the man sitting in the car had thin lips tightly pressed, silently watching the scene. He was holding a file in his hand, and his cold face was almost expressionless. After a while, he lightly opened his thin lips and spoke in a low voice, ¡°How long has she been setting up a stall here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been over a month.¡± The driver Xiaozhao respectfully answered. ¡°Over a month?¡± Mo Baichuan slightly narrowed his eyes and continued asking, ¡°Has she been setting up a stall and selling noodles for this whole month?¡± The driver Xiaozhao nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± After he spoke, he added, ¡°ording to my investigation, business seems to be quite good, people are lining up every morning¡­just don¡¯t know what happened this morning.¡± Saying this, Xiaozhao strangely scratched his head. Listening to this, Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t say anything. He furrowed his brows tightly, his eyes pitch ck, deep as the sea. He prided himself on being adept at reading people, but he just couldn¡¯t figure out this Ni Yang. ording to the investigation, Ni Yang was never married. Instead, she escaped from Dam Vige with her wit and arrived at Beijing. So, did she choose Beijing because of him? From the first time they met, to the second time, and then the third time, was it all part of her n? The fact that she could make herselffortable in Beijing implied that she was certainly not an ordinary person. Mo Baichuan¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°By the way, Master, I also found out that Master Song seems quite interested in her too,¡± Xiaozhao added. ¡°Speak.¡± Mo Baichuan pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. After lighting one up and holding it at the corner of his mouth, the thin lips lightly sping the cigarette, his exhale and inhale was inexplicably sexy. What on earth made Song Beicheng interested in her? The little girl was young, but she was quite capable. Mo Baichuan slowly exhaled a beautiful smoke ring. Xiaozhao carefully chose his words, then continued, ¡°The noodle dish that the olddy recently enjoys the most is bought from Ni Yang.¡± ¡°Is it her?¡± Mo Baichuan was taken aback, a sh of doubt in his eyes. Xiaozhao nodded. ¡°Moreover, Master Song tried everything he could to employ Ni Yang at a high sry, but he didn¡¯t seed. I heard from Xiaoli that he even raised the monthly sry to over 50,000! He even let Ni Yang name a price, but none of these moved her.¡± This is interesting! A monthly sry of over 50,000, what does this signify? It signifies instant wealth! Generally speaking, no one can resist such magnificent wealth. Ni Yang must be selling noodles for the money! So why would she refuse Song Beicheng? Why refuse this enormous wealth? Unless, she has set her sights even higher. Isn¡¯t there a saying? The most beautiful things often carry deadly poison. Mo Baichuan narrowed his eyes, which were as ck and deep as a phoenix¡¯s. After a moment, he gently moved his gaze from Ni Yang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go back.¡± After all, Ni Yang is just a woman. No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t move his mountain! Moreover, Song Beicheng is not a fool. He¡¯s experienced in the world of romance, if Ni Yang targeted him, she would only end up empty-handed, losing both her body and heart. However, Mo Baichuan was looking forward to seeing what Ni Yang would do next. For now, he just needs to wait and watch. When the time is right, he will personally strip away her beautiful facade. The car sped fast, raising a cloud of dust. ** Mo Family. Two elderly women with white hair were sitting in Mo Hudie¡¯s room. One was the olddy Mo. The other one was olddy Mo¡¯s old friend, olddy Zheng from the Zheng family. The two elderly women looked at Mo Hudie lying in bed, their eyes filled with heartache and sadness. Poor Mo Hudie, such a small child, suffered from illness every day, and she had already be a bag of bones. Olddy Zheng asked in a low voice, ¡°Aruan, you mentioned earlier that there¡¯s a famous doctor in Jiangnan who might be able to cure Xiaodie¡¯s illness. How¡¯s it going? Has the doctore to see her?¡± Hearing this, olddy Mo sighed, ¡°The famous doctor is too arrogant, refusing to treat anyone from the Mo or Yang families. I¡¯ve already asked a friend to help, we should have news soon.¡± The friend thatdy Mo mentioned was Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian also promised her that she would definitely convince the Divine Doctor from Jiangnan. Now, all of Olddy Mo¡¯s hope was on this rumored Divine Doctor. Hearing this, olddy Zheng nodded. At that moment, Mo Hudie slowly woke up on the bed. The first thing she said after opening her eyes was, ¡°Grandma, did Guobaoe to see me these days?¡± Chapter 68: 067: Filial piety, the daughter who was lost for 33 yearsi Chapter 68: 067: Filial piety, the daughter who was lost for 33 yearsi Trantor: 549690339 Because of her long-term illness, Mo Hudie only had one good friend, Yang Guobao. Furthermore, no parent would wish for their child to hang around with a sickly kid. What if their child caught whatever she had? Previously, Yang Guobao woulde to see her every few days. But now, if her memory served her, Yang Guobao hadn¡¯te to see her in more than a month. Could it be that Yang Guobao had already¡­ At this thought, Mo Hudie¡¯s expression darkened. Grandma Mo continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Guobao was taken to the countryside by his mother, and he hasn¡¯t returned yet¡­¡± ¡°Will Guobaoe back?¡± Mo Hudie asked again. This question was a bit difficult for Grandma Mo to answer. Yang Guobao had been taken away by Wang Meifeng for over a month now, and they had not received any news. Who could be sure about the situation? Old Lady Zheng interjected, ¡°Haven¡¯t the Yang family thought of bringing back Wang Meifeng and her son?¡± If the daughter-inw was wrong, that was her problem, but their grandson was still their descendant. Would they just leave him stranded without a care? Grandma Mo said, ¡°Guobao¡¯s grandma is also very stubborn. She¡¯s still waiting for Wang Meifeng to admit her mistake. If Wang Meifeng doesn¡¯t acknowledge it, the Yangs won¡¯t actively bring them back!¡± After saying this, Grandma Mo continued, ¡°But this is really Wang Meifeng¡¯s fault. She¡¯s a college student, yet she was tricked by a teenager. Isn¡¯t itughable?¡± Old Lady Zheng pondered, ¡°Maybe, that young girl has got some skills?¡± Grandma Mo replied, ¡°Old sister, we¡¯ve lived for so many years. Have you seen a teenaged divine doctor? Especially a female one?¡± No need to mention several! Even one, she had not seen. Moreover, all the historical divine doctors in China were men. When did a little girl be one? Old Lady Zhengughed, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The two old sisters chatted casually for a while. Mo Hudiey in her bed, listening. After a while, she fell asleep. Old Lady Zheng held Mo Hudie¡¯s hand, her expression difficult to decipher. After a half a while, she muttered, ¡°If 1 hadn¡¯t lost Tingting back then, perhaps her child would be as old as Xiaodie by now. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m useless¡­¡± Her voice was filled with sadness and regret. Just then, a figure rushed past the door. The figure didn¡¯t go far but hid in a corner, listening to the conversation inside. Hearing this, Grandma Mo sighed,forting: ¡°Aqing, it¡¯s not your fault about what happened back then. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself! Now you have Lingling, don¡¯t you? Lingling is sensible and filial, and she gave you an outstanding granddaughter. It¡¯s as if they were your own.¡± Old Lady Zheng croaked: ¡°But Tingting is my daughter, who I carried for nine months and gave birth to. She was only three when she went missing. If she¡¯s still alive, she¡¯d be thirty-six this year. If 1 weren¡¯t so useless as a mother, she could have enjoyed a happy life. But now, I don¡¯t even know whether she¡¯s alive¡­¡± Even though Old Lady Zheng had adopted a girl who had children of her own, she couldn¡¯t help but miss her biological daughter. After all, she was her own child she carried for nine months. How could she just forget? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aqing,¡± Grandma Mo patted Old Lady Zheng¡¯s hand,forting: ¡°Tingting was a blessed child. She must be living well now. Maybe it won¡¯t be long before you can reunite.¡± Mrs. Zheng was choked up with emotion, her voice barely a whisper. Thirty-three years had passed, and she had never stopped searching for her daughter, but there had been no sign of her to this day. In her heart, Mrs. Zheng had a feeling about what might have happened, but she was unwilling to ept the reality. Mrs. Mo watched Mrs. Zheng, who was drowning in sorrow, without knowing how tofort her. Only someone who has lost a daughter can truly understand this pain. At this moment, they heard slight footsteps at the door. Then came a knock. Mrs. Zheng quickly wiped the tears from her face. ¡°Come in,¡± said Mrs. Mo. A girl of about seventeen-eighteen walked in with a tray. ¡°Grandma, Grandma Mo.¡± Mrs. Mo looked up, her face brightening. ¡°Xianjing hase.¡± ¡°Xianjing.¡± Seeing Zheng Xianjing, a smile crept onto Mrs. Zheng¡¯s face. Even though Xianjing was the child of her adopted daughter Zheng Lingling, Mr. and Mrs. Zheng loved their granddaughter dearly and indulged her in every way. They had even discussed that if they couldn¡¯t ever find their biological daughter, they would leave all their legacy to Zheng Xianjing once they passed away. Even if they did find their biological daughter in the future, she would still give half the inheritance to Zheng Xianjing. Moreover, Zheng Xianjing was an excellent student. At only eighteen, she¡¯d already been admitted to a prestigious university and was studying finance and management. ¡°Grandma Mo, 1 borrowed your kitchen for a bit and made some mung bean soup. This is your bowl, and this is for my grandma.¡± As Xianjing spoke, she handed over the bowls of mung bean soup with both hands to the two elderly women. Mrs. Mo joked: ¡°Xianjing, you divided these so clearly, 1 hope you didn¡¯t put something extra in your grandma¡¯s bowl to make it taste better than mine?¡± Xianjing, taken aback, replied: ¡°My grandma has a bit of a headache, so I added a little bit of herbal medicine to her mung bean soup.¡± On hearing this, Mrs. Mo was surprised and said, ¡°Xianjing, did you prepare these two bowls of mung bean soup separately?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded. ¡°Xianjing, you really are so considerate.¡± Mrs. Mo took Xianjing¡¯s hand, nodding in agreement, ¡°Your grandma is so lucky to have a respectful and caring granddaughter like you in this life.¡± Making two separate bowls of mung bean soup might seem like a small thing, but the thoughtfulness involved was exceptional. The preparation itself was straightforward, but making them separately would have been quite bothersome. Many biological grandchildren perhaps wouldn¡¯t have the patience for such avish disy of affection. Respectful and caring? On hearing this, a scoffing smile flickered in Xianjing¡¯s eyes. She was indeed very affectionate. But all her affection had gone to the dogs. She treated Mrs. Zheng so well, but Mrs. Zheng was still hung up on her biological daughter who had probably been dead for centuries now. Naturally, blood is thicker than water! How could she, a granddaughter borne out of an adopted daughter, everpare to a biological child? A mocking smile crossed Zheng Xianjing¡¯s heart, but she didn¡¯t let it show as she modestly said: ¡°Grandma Mo, I¡¯m not as good as you say 1 am, this is just what any granddaughter should do.¡± Mrs. Zheng looked at her excellent and understanding granddaughter and said, ¡°Xianjing is just like her mother, always respectful and loving ever since she was a child.¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Mo nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed, Lingling is also a respectful child, our Xianjing takes after her mother.¡± Feeling slightly embarrassed, Xianjing said: ¡°Oh, grandmas, you¡¯re teasing me again. Please try the mung bean soup. It¡¯s refreshing and helps drive out the heat in the summer, and also helps detoxify..¡± Chapter 69: 068: Its not easy for us to have a good life!_i Chapter 69: 068: It''s not easy for us to have a good life!_i Chapter 69: 068: It¡¯s not easy for us to have a good life!_i Trantor: 549690339 The taste of the mung bean soup was mediocre. Nevertheless, out of respect for Zheng Xianjing¡¯s effort, the two elders gulped down the soup in one go. ¡°Grandma, let me wipe your mouth.¡± Zheng Xianjing handed over a clean handkerchief in a timely manner. Elder Lady Mo teased from the side: ¡°Indeed, a biological grandmother is a biological grandmother. Look at her, handing bowls and offering handkerchiefs. Me, a stranger, cannot enjoy such a privilege.¡± Biological grandmother? There was a cold sneer in Zheng Xianjing¡¯s heart. Elder Lady Zheng never treated her as a biological granddaughter. This appetion was truly ironic! Zheng Xianjing remarked with a smile, ¡°Granny Mo, once Xiaodie is better, she will definitely be even more filial than me.¡± Of course, Elder Lady Mo liked hearing thisment. She also firmly believed that Mo Hudie would definitely recover. It had to be said, Zheng Xianjing was indeed a pleasing person, she knew how to win the favor of the elderly. In fact, since the day her mother had informed her that she and Elder Lady Zheng did not share any blood rtion, she had started being cautious, afraid of offending these two elders with her words or actions. Therefore, her obedient and considerate behavior over these years was all a facade. Because she had to please these two elders of the Zheng family, only then would she have the chance to inherit everything from the Zheng family. However, today, upon hearing Elder Lady Zheng¡¯s words, she felt an unprecedented threat. From Elder Lady Zheng¡¯s words, it was not difficult to deduce that all these years they had been searching for that lost biological daughter, it was just that they had never found her. But what if¡­ What if one day they did find her? What would their family do then? Therefore, she must find a way to make the elderly couple of the Zheng family draft their will sooner thanter. Otherwise, she would never be able to rest easy. All that the Zheng family owned was hers! Why should she have to give it all away? Thinking of this, a faint light shed in Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes. At this moment, the door was pushed open once again. A kind-faced middle-aged woman walked in from outside the door. ¡°Mom, Auntie Mo.¡± ¡°Lingling is here,¡± Elder Lady Mo greeted with a broad smile. The person who came was none other than Elder Lady Zheng¡¯s adopted daughter, Zheng Lingling. As soon as Zheng Lingling arrived, she stood behind Elder Lady Zheng, massaging her shoulders. Elder Lady Mo praised her non-stop, saying how filial Zheng Lingling was. Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°My mom is massaging grandma. Grandma Mo, let me massage you. I have recently learned a new massage technique.¡± As Zheng Xianjing spoke, she began to massage Elder Lady Mo. Elder Lady Mo was so pleased that her mouth curled up in a smile. This mother-daughter duo massaged the elders quietly, not disturbing their conversation. Elder Lady Mo, under Zheng Xianjing¡¯s massage, blissfully closed her eyes. As if suddenly reminded of something, Elder Lady Zheng asked: ¡°Aruan, how has your sixth child beentely?¡± At these words, a glint of light shed across Zheng Xianjing¡¯s usually tranquil gaze. Elder Lady Mo closed her eyes and said disappointedly, ¡°Still the same, entirely useless.¡± Elder Lady Zheng let out a sigh, ¡°All your children are so talented, it¡¯s just the sixth one who¡­¡± who has turned out to be utterly good-for-nothing? Elder Lady Mo had a total of six children. Five sons and one daughter. The ¡®sixth one¡¯ mentioned by Elder Lady Zheng, was Elder Lady Mo¡¯s youngest son, and also the son causing her the most worry. Each of the other five children of the Mo family, including grandson Mo Baichuan, were influential figures in Beijing. This sixth child, he is the least impressive of the Mo Family. Well, him. He never went to college. Never held a job. Even now, he¡¯s still an idle drifter. He basically just eats and waits for death, wandering around, often not returning home for several months, even a year. Because of this, he¡¯s be a joke among the aristocratic circles in Beijing. ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t even mention him!¡± Lady Mo sighed irritably. ¡°That boy is such a headache!¡± Lady Zheng patted Lady Mo¡¯s hand, consoling her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it, everyone grows and develops at their own pace.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± muttered Lady Mo scornfully, ¡°I¡¯ve given up on hoping he¡¯ll make anything of himself in my lifetime!¡± Mrs. Zheng nced at her daughter¡¯s expressions quietly; she has been observing for a while now. Each time they mentioned this disrespectful sixth child of the Mo Family, her daughter, Zheng Xianjing seems a bit off. Although this good-for-nothing sixth child of Mo Family doesn¡¯t possess much talent, he is indeed blessed with good looks. It couldn¡¯t be, her daughter, has taken a liking to the worthless Sixth of Mo Family? Zheng Lingling faintly felt worried¡­ Her daughter should aim to marry someone of Song Beicheng¡¯s or Mo Baichuan¡¯s status, not end up with the ipetent sixth of Mo Family! No way! She had to banish this absurd idea from her daughter¡¯s mind immediately. Therefore, during lunch, Zheng Lingling finally found a chance to talk to her daughter privately. ¡°Xianjing,¡± Zheng Lingling called out to Zheng Xianjing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, mom?¡± Zheng Xianjing turned back. With a hushed voice, Zheng Lingling asked, ¡°Your mom wants to know, have you fallen for the Sixth of Mo Family?¡± Zheng Xianjing replied a bit awkwardly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Zheng Lingling narrowed her eyes. ¡°Xianjing, you¡¯re my daughter. I can tell what you¡¯re thinking. Listen to me, you must quit this absurd idea right now! If you have time, put in more efforts towards Song Beicheng or Mo Baichuan! Either one of them would be a thousand times better than that Sixth of Mo Family!¡± Finishing her words, Zheng Lingling continued sincerely, ¡°Xianjing, your mother struggled to make a life like this. I hope you can always stay on top of the world. That sixth of Mo Family, all he knows is to ask for money from his family, what can he possibly provide you?¡± Zheng Xianjing obediently nodded her head, ¡°Okay, mom. 1 understand.¡± Of course, she wants to stay on top! In fact, she wants to be at the very top! It¡¯s just that there are certain things she doesn¡¯t feelfortable discussing with her mother. Just when Zheng Lingling was about to say something else, Zheng Xianjing preempted her. ¡°Oh mom, I heard something today.¡± ¡°What was it?¡± Zheng Lingling quickly asked. Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°I heard that old woman has been secretly looking for her biological daughter for years. I¡¯m worried¡­¡± Zheng Lingling frowned severely, ¡°Those two troublemakers! I¡¯ve been nothing but good to them, and they still treat us as outsiders. Xianjing, don¡¯t worry. As long as your mom¡¯s here, 1 won¡¯t let anyone take anything that belongs to us!¡± With her mother¡¯s very promise, Zheng Xianjing felt relieved. ** Over on Yurtist Road¡¯s morning market. Probably because the market was not bustling today, Ni Yang only managed to sell all of her 500 bowls of noodles around noon. After cleaning up her stall, she rode her bicycle to the Vegetable Market. On the way, she conveniently passed by the newly opened Sour Fish stall. It was approaching lunchtime, not only was the ce filled with noodle eaters, but there was also a long queue forming. But what surprised her more was the owner of this stall. The person wasn¡¯t someone else; it was Zhu Yonghong¡¯s mother, Sun Chunxiang, who was arrested a month ago. With Zhu Yonghong still in jail, Sun Chunxiang had a middle-aged man helping her who bore a look simr to Zhu Yonghong. She assumed that this man was Zhu Yonghong¡¯s father. What an interesting family. The daughter hires thugs to destroy thepetition, while the parents directly turn into copiers. When she noticed that Ni Yang passed by this ce, Sun Chunxiang kept her head high and called out with a triumph in her voice, ¡°Come on everybody, delicious Pickled Fish Noodles! Just 0.25 yuan a bowl! Only 0..25 yuan a bowl!¡± Chapter 70: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Thousand Words Chapter, Seeking Support) ! Chapter 70: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Thousand Words Chapter, Seeking Support) ! Trantor: 549690339 Sun Chunxiang was deliberately unting in front of Ni Yang. Isn¡¯t it just a bowl of pickled fish noodles? Who can¡¯t make that? Ni Yang is just a lowly wench! Previously, not only did she steal their business, she even caused her daughter to get arrested! It didn¡¯t matter that Zhu Yonghong was taken in, what mattered was it affected her son who was in college. Now, her son has been forced to suspend school and is under investigation at home. She had no idea when her son could return to campus. Their family had been farmers for three generations, never producing anyone sessful. They finally had a golden phoenix, only to be ruined by Ni Yang, that wench! If it weren¡¯t for Ni Yang, would such a disaster have happened? For a moment, Sun Chunxiang wished she could bite Ni Yang to death. However, she has now taken her revenge¨Csessfully taking away all of Ni Yang¡¯s customers¡ªit was obvious that Ni Yang hadn¡¯t sold a single bowl of noodles this morning. Ni Yang can still smile now. But she¡¯s probably going to cry tomorrow morning! Cheap hussy, serves you right! Thinking about it, Sun Chunxiang became even more self-satisfied. Ni Yang appeared unaffected, ignoring Sun Chunxiang. It wasn¡¯t pride, but rather that the taste of Sun Chunxiang¡¯s pickled fish stank. Even if sold cheaply, it wouldn¡¯t keep many customers, except for a few bargain hunters. Those who truly care about taste won¡¯t be returning customers. After all, whether it¡¯s the pickling of the fish, the chilli, or even the sour vegetable in Ni Yang¡¯s pickled fish noodles, there¡¯s a secret recipe involved. Sun Chunxiang was simply running out of tricks. Why should she lower herself to the same level as such people? As it turns out, she should really be thanking Sun Chunxiang. After all, only the inferior can highlight the superior. Isn¡¯t there an old saying? Often imitated, never surpassed! Ni Yang arrived at the vegetable market, bought some vegetables, meat, fruits, and about a dozen fish, tied them all on the bike, and just as she was about to ride back, she saw some trendy young men and women, each holding a can of Jianlibao energy drink. Jianlibao is a kind of soft drink unique to this era. Soft drink? Ni Yang thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea. At this time, a bottle of Jianlibao was quite expensive and most families couldn¡¯t afford it. However, an iced Jianlibao did have a great effect on beating the heat. Now, it was summer. Many customers would be sweating and wanting to quench their thirst after eating halfway through a bowl of pickled fish noodles. Customers who spend thirty cents for a bowl of noodles certainly won¡¯t spend over one yuan for Jianlibao or DaBaiShi fruit vored carbonated drinks to quench their thirst. So, she could use other beverages instead of a carbonated drink. As long as it tastes good, sells at a cheap price, and matches well with pickled vegetable noodles, it will surely sell well. Ni Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed, a glint of light sparkling beneath them as she immediately turned her bike around and headed the other way. On the way, she passed Li Dongliang¡¯s shop. Li Wei was away at school. The people in the shop today were Li Dongliang and his wife, Qian Jinfeng. The couple was chatting about something at the shop¡¯s entrance. Seeing Ni Yang riding over, Li Dongliang greeted her with a smile, ¡°Yangyang, howe you¡¯re back again?¡±. He noticed some fresh grass carp hanging on the back of Ni Yang¡¯s bike. Could it be that this girl¡¯s business was really that good? That doesn¡¯t seem right. A young girl like her, how can she possibly cook something delicious? Moreover, it¡¯s fish, something everyone dislikes. Perhaps she was just making it seem like her business was good to avoid being made fun of. But why¡­ What¡¯s the purpose of her doing this? Li Dongliang narrowed his eyes as his gaze swept over Ni Yang¡¯s face. Although Ni Yang was illiterate and quite inly dressed, there was no denying that her face was truly striking. He had seen many people while doing business every day, but he had never seen anyone as beautiful as Ni Yang. Could it be¡­ Li Dongliang suddenly thought of his son, Li Wei. His son was quite good-looking, and not only was he a high school student, he would be a college student in the future, his future was limitless. Li Dongliang realized it all of a sudden, Ni Yang¡¯s ambitions were indeed high, daring to set her sights on his son. Thinking about it, when Li Dongliang looked at Ni Yang there was caution in his eyes. His son was so aplished, he did not have to worry about finding a good wife in the future. Moreover, it¡¯s said that marriages should be matched in social and economic status. Someone like Ni Yang, trying to marry up, was not suitable for his son at all.. Chapter 71: 069: Encounter Again (First Order, 10,000 Chapter 71: 069: Encounter Again (First Order, 10,000 Words Chapter, Ask for Support)_2 Trantor: 549690339 His son deserved a better girl, perhaps in the future, he could even marry a CEO¡¯s daughter! Ni Yan could not have imagined that Li Dongliang had such thoughts. She still replied with a heartful smile, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie, I¡¯m going to buy some stuff from the pharmacy.¡± Going to the pharmacy? If she was really going to the pharmacy, why didn¡¯t she stop there on her way? Why is sheing back instead? She must be up to some shifty business. A touch of ridicule shed in Li Dongliang¡¯s eyes. Ni Yan was cycling very fast, and in a blink of an eye she slipped past the couple. Qian Jinfeng curiously asked, ¡°Hey, is that young girl the Ni Yan you¡¯ve mentioned before? She¡¯s quite polite, not at all like a girl from the countryside.¡± People just arrived from the countryside are normally very shy, restrained, and humble, but Qian Jinfeng only saw confidence in Ni Yan¡¯s demeanor. And she was very beautiful. Even though it was just a passing nce, Ni Yan had already impressed Qian Jinfeng. Li Dongliang snorted, ¡°That little girl has big ns!¡± Qian Jinfeng was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Dongliang then told Qian Jinfeng what he was thinking. After hearing it, Qian Jinfeng¡¯s face was full of astonishment. ¡°Li, I think your analysis makes sense! But don¡¯t worry, our Xiaowei is not that shallow. He¡¯s a sensible boy, even if Ni Yan has a little trick up her sleeve, Xiaowei won¡¯t fall for her!¡± Li Dongliang nodded his head. Qian Jinfeng sighed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that young girl to be like this, what on earth was her parents¡¯ upbringing? Such a failure! Fortunately, our Xiaowei isn¡¯t like that.¡± ** Ni Yan arrived at the pharmacy. She parked her bike at the entrance. It was the critical period of Western medicine¡¯s prevalence and the decline of Traditional Chinese Medicine, so there were no other customers in the Traditional Chinese Medicine store except the salesperson. The salesperson greeted enthusiastically when he saw someone entering, ¡°Hellorade, what can I help you with?¡± Ni Yan smiled and replied, ¡°Could you please get me a kilo of dark plum, a kilo of hawthorn, a kilo of dried tangerine peel, a kilo of licorice, and a kilo of roselle flower?¡± People usually purchase traditional Chinese medicine by grams, yet this young girl requested kilos¡­ The salesperson was stunned for a moment, then asked, ¡°Youngrade, are you sure you want a kilo of each item?¡± Instead of ten grams? Ni Yan nodded, ¡°Yes, how much is it? I¡¯ll pay first.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, let me calcte.¡± The salesperson picked up his abacus and started calcting. Ni Yan nced at the price list on the wall then said, ¡°Five kilos of medicine should cost two yuan, four cents, and three mills.¡± After saying that, Ni Yan took out the change from her pocket and ced it on the counter. Two yuan, four cents, and three mills? Could this young girl calcte so urately? She must be guessing, right? The salesperson continued to operate his abacus suspiciously without looking up at Ni Yan. However, a momentter, the salesperson was amazed at Ni Yan¡¯s ability to calcte to the penny urately when he saw the result on his abacus. This young girl was indeed remarkable! She calcted the exact amount right down to the penny! The salesperson collected the money on the counter, weighed the medicine and handed it to Ni Yan, then asked curiously, ¡°Youngrade, what do you need all this medicine for?¡± Besides, these medicines can¡¯t cure diseases, they can only be used as adjuvants in usual practice. Ni Yan smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not really medicine. I¡¯m using it to make a drink.¡± ¡°These medicines can be used to make a drink?¡± The salesperson was surprised. Ni Yan nodded. After buying the main ingredients for sour plum soup, Ni Yan went to the store again to buy some rock sugar and dried osmanthus flowers. It wasn¡¯t until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Ni Yan returned home. Ni Cuihua had been waiting at the doorstep. Seeing Ni Yan cycling back, Ni Cuihua immediately went to meet her, ¡°Yangyang, why are you sote today?¡± Ni Yan usually got home around 12 o¡¯clock. Ni Cuihua was so worried that Ni Yan could have met with some idents. Ni Yan smiled mysteriously, ¡°I bought some interesting things.¡± ¡°What interesting things?¡± Knowing her daughter¡¯s mischievous nature, Ni Cuihua couldn¡¯t help but be a bit curious. Ni Yan continued to maintain her mystery, ¡°You¡¯ll know tonight. By the way, where¡¯s Yunyun?¡± Ni Cuihuaughed, ¡°Yunyun is sleeping. I¡¯ve left you some food in the pot. You should go and eat first, I¡¯ll tidy up these things for you..¡± Chapter 72: 069: Encounter Again (First Order, 10,000 Words Chapter, Ask for Support)_3 Chapter 72: 069: Encounter Again (First Order, 10,000 Words Chapter, Ask for Support)_3 Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang was already hungry, ¡°I will go to eat first then, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ni Cuihua watched Ni Yang with a pleasant smile. The midday meal was good, two dishes and a soup. Stir-fried Pork with Green Peppers, Cold Cucumber Sd, and Tomato and Egg Soup. After eating and drinking heartily, Ni Yang arrived at the kitchen. In the kitchen, Ni Cuihua was already busy slicing fish and making fish bone soup. Ni Yang took out the five packets of medicinal herbs she had bought, then found a t-bottomed pot, in which she put crystal sugar, dark plum, hawthorn, tangerine peel, and osmanthus flower ording to proportion, added plenty of water, first brought it to a boil on high heat, then simmered it on low heat. As soon as the water began to boil, a refreshing sweet and sour aroma wafted into the air, incredibly enticing. While slicing fish, Ni Cuihua asked, ¡°Yangyang, is this the good stuff you were talking about?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this.¡± Ni Cuihua continued to ask, ¡°What is this?¡± Ni Yang lifted the lid off the t-bottomed pot, only to see that the previously clear water had turned purple, ¡°Mom, this is called Sour Plum Soup, it can eliminate greasiness, invigorate the spleen, and stimte the appetite.¡± In fact, the effects of Sour Plum Soup go far beyond these. It has the ability to dissipate qi and resolve stasis, generate saliva to quench thirst, consolidate lung energy, relieve anxiety and calm the mind. Regr consumption can eliminate diseases and strengthen the body, making it a valuable health drink in hot summer. ¡°Can we drink this?¡± Ni Cuihua asked, sniffling at the seemingly good smell. ¡°Mhm.¡± Ni Yang slowly nodded. It¡¯s best to simmer the Sour Plum Soup over low heat for 30 minutes, then stew it for another 30 minutes to enhance the vor. After turning off the heat, Ni Yang went back to the yard to marinate the pickles with the greens that Ni Cuihua had washed and put into the pickling jar. Marinating pickles is quite time-consuming, so Ni Yang was busy untilte in the afternoon to marinate all the vegetables. By this time, the Sour Plum Soup had also finished stewing. Ni Yang poured the finished Sour Plum Soup into the ss bottles she had bought a few days ago, then hung those bottles in the well to chill for a while. At dinner time, they could enjoy the sour and sweet Sour Plum Soup. Ni Yang was very much looking forward to the finished Sour Plum Soup! After finishing all the chores at home, Ni Yang said goodbye to Ni Cuihua and walked towards the river with her bucket. She had set a fish trap in the river but hadn¡¯t checked it for two days, so there should be quite a lot of fish now. Along the way, Ni Yang met quite a few enthusiastic vigers. After some time of getting to know each other, those who had originally had issues with Ni Yang had changed their minds quite a bit. Firstly, because of the children¡¯s propaganda. Secondly, due to the fact that Ni Yang was always smiling and greeting everyone kindly, regardless of who she met. Frankly, who doesn¡¯t like a beautiful and polite girl? ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, an arm suddenly appeared in front of Ni Yang, blocking her path. Ni Yang looked up slightly and saw the person standing in front of her was Wang Xiuhong, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for days. ¡°May I help you?¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow slightly. Wang Xiuhong looked at Ni Yang, crossed her arms over her chest, and addressed her with an aplished smile, ¡°Ounder, dare toe with me?¡± What¡¯s the deal with this Wang Xiuhong? She couldn¡¯t beat her physically, nor could she outtalk her, yet she insisted on making her presence felt in front of her from time to time! Ni Yang initially didn¡¯t want to bother with her, but then she thought that it would be annoying to have Wang Xiuhong prancing around her all the time, so she had to figure out a once-and-for-all solution to save herself the annoyance of seeing Wang Xiuhong! ¡°Take the lead then.¡± Ni Yang spoke calmly. ¡°Follow me.¡± Wang Xiuhong turned around with a smile. Originally, she was wondering what she could do to make Ni Yang obedientlye with her. Surprisingly, Ni Yang was so cooperative this time! It¡¯s like rushing to get herself killed. What a cheeky minx! Last time she dared to treat her like that, this time she¡¯d show her who¡¯s boss! Wang Xiuhong directly led Ni Yang to a dense forest. The forest wasrge, with towering trees blocking the strong sunlight, making it shady and a bit chilly inside. Here and there you could see a lonely tomb, making one feel creepy even in the hot summer. Mandatory cremation wasn¡¯t in effect at this time. When people died, they were generally buried on hillsides or in forests. Not far ahead, at the edge of a gravesite, five or six reckless teens gathered together. Seeing Wang Xiuhong walking over with Ni Yang, one of them quickly threw away his cigarette, instantly bing alert, ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here!¡± Upon hearing this, the others also turned their attention to Wang Xiuhong and Ni Yang, their eyes radiating hostility.. Chapter 73: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Thousand Words Chapter, Seeking Support)_4 Chapter 73: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Thousand Words Chapter, Seeking Support)_4 Trantor: 549690339 They gazed at the young girl approaching them, their eyes filled with astonishment. They had always thought that Wang Xiuhong was pretty enough, but this girl cornered the market; Wang Xiuhong paled inparison. It was no surprise that Wang Xiuhong was jealous and resentful towards her. A woman¡¯s jealousy can indeed be terrifying. ¡°Brother Li.¡± Seeing these people, Wang Xiuhong stepped forward with a beaming smile and took the initiative to wrap her arm around one of the men. ¡°Why are you sote?¡± The man referred to as Brother Li leaned down to give Wang Xiuhong a kiss on the cheek. At this time, public disys of affection were strictly prohibited, and anyone witnessing Wang Xiuhong and Brother Li¡¯s intimate exchange would no doubt report them for lewd behavior. But this was in the countryside, in an isted small grove. Who cared about such triviality? Wang Xiuhong gave a giggle, then shot Ni Yang a nce and pleaded sweetly, ¡°Brother Li! It¡¯s her! She bullied mest time!¡± Ni Yang slightly raised her eyebrows. She had been wondering how Wang Xiuhong suddenly grew so brave, considering she typically avoided her. Evidently, Wang Xiuhong had found herself a protector. ¡°You¡¯re Ni Yang, right?¡± Brother Li lit a cigarette, his eyes glinting maliciously. Ni Yang nodded gently, replying softly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Her demeanor was rxed, even carrying a hint of a smile. There was a touch of unruliness and the overwhelming cold elegance in her eyes made it clear she didn¡¯t consider these people a threat. Wang Xiuhong leanedfortably against Brother Li¡¯s chest, her face lit up with a triumphant smile. ¡°Brother Li,st time she bullied me so much, this time you must help me get justice!¡± When she finished speaking, Wang Xiuhong red at Ni Yang with a malicious glow in her eyes. The grove was surrounded by farnd on all sides, rarely visited by outsiders. If anything were to happen here today, Ni Yang would have no one to call for help. Upon hearing Wang Xiuhong¡¯s words, Ni Yang smiled, ¡°Using your body to seek revenge on me, Wang Xiuhong, that¡¯s all you are capable of.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wang Xiuhong clenched her teeth, her hands repeatedly clenching and unclenching. The anger on her face faded, reced by feigned embarrassment. She looked up at Brother Li and whined, ¡°Brother Li¡­look at her! Even in your presence, she still dares to act so brazenly¡­¡± Brother Li nced at his sidekicks and they immediately understood, swiftly moving forward to surround Ni Yang. The five men towered over Ni Yang, who was petite and alone among them, creating an air of helplessness. Wang Xiuhong watched Ni Yang, her eyes sparkling with satisfaction. With these five men here, Ni Yang would be torn apart even if she didn¡¯t die! After today, Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay in Jinghua Vige anymore. Did Ni Yang think herself too high and mighty? Today, Wang Xiuhong nned to trample that arrogance underfoot and let Ni Yang taste the humiliations she had suffered. This thought was immensely pleasing to Wang Xiuhong, and she couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re quite attractive¡­¡± One of the minions smirked sleazily as he reached out to touch Ni Yang¡¯s chin with his coarse hand. Ni Yang stood in the middle of the five men, a ray of sunlight shining through the gaps of the leaves onto her skin, making her appear even more coldly beautiful. So beautiful, yet touched with a cial coldness. Looking at Ni Yang, Wang Xiuhong scoffed. What was Ni Yang trying to pull, acting so arrogant at a time like this? Just wait, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it up for much longer. Just as the minion¡¯s hand was poised to touch Ni Yang, she reached up and grabbed his descending wrist. With a sudden ¡°crack,¡± the sound of bones shattering filled the air, followed by a cry of agony. The once boastful ruffian was now clutching his broken hand, his face twisted in pain as he curled up on the ground. No one knew how much force Ni Yang used, but his hand was useless now! The remaining thugs retreated a step, shocked by the spectacle. However, they quickly regained their senses, looked at each other, and lunged at Ni Yang, clearly intending to fight for real this time. Wang Xiuhong watched in wide-eyed shock, her heart pounding in her throat. No matter how good Ni Yang was at fighting, she couldn¡¯t possibly take on four men. What had just happened was an anomaly.. Chapter 74: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Chapter 74: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Thousand Words Chapter, Seeking Support)_5 Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang just stood there, her left hand squeezing her right, and her right pinching her left, the knuckles making ¡°cracking¡± sounds. Facing the four individuals rushing towards her, her face didn¡¯t reveal even a hint of nervousness. She kicked out with a neat Backspin Kick, then sprung into the air, her toesnding on a thick tree trunk for leverage Finally her toes rotated,nding squarely on the backs of the gangsters. The scene was thrilling, just like in an action film. ¡°Bam-bam-bam!¡± All four thugs were knocked to the ground, with one of them tumbling directly onto Wang Xiuhong and another man. The two of them failed to dodge in time, ending up falling to the ground as well. ¡°All¡­¡± Wang Xiuhong¡¯s painful groan echoed in the air. ¡°Who gave you the guts to mess with me?¡± Ni Yang demanded, stepping on the other man¡¯s hand. The man¡¯s voice trembled as he nced towards Wang Xiuhong, ¡°It was her, it was Wang Xiuhong! We had nothing to do with this¡­¡± Although Ni Yang was exceptionally beautiful, at that moment, she seemed like a devil to him! A devil that had crawled out of hell. Wang Xiuhong bit her lip tightly, sweat beading on her forehead, her eyes filled with defiance. This useless jerk! He was so vigorous in bed, howe he can¡¯t even beat a woman now! And it was five against one at that! What now? Instead of humiliating Ni Yang, they ended up humiliating themselves! Ni Yang towered over Wang Xiuhong, extending a slender finger to lift her chin, forcing Wang Xiuhong to meet her gaze. Her lips moved, ¡°Wang Xiuhong, what did 1 tell youst time?¡± Ni Yang was clearly smiling, but Wang Xiuhong couldn¡¯t detect any warmth in her smile. Wang Xiuhong kept her lips tightly shut, refusing to say a word or beg for mercy. Ni Yang smiled sweetly, instantly lighting up everything around her. With a light tone, she said, ¡°If you have forgotten, let me help you ¡®remember¡¯.¡± As she finished speaking, she moved her hand to Wang Xiuhong¡¯s neck, and effortlessly lifted her off the ground. Wang Xiuhong¡¯s toes began to inch off the ground, her neck felt as if it was breaking, her breathing became increasingly difficult, due to theck of oxygen, her face turned red and strange sounds wereing from her throat. For the first time, Wang Xiuhong felt incredibly close to death, it seemed she would perish in the next moment. Terror seized her, she didn¡¯t want to die, she was still so young¡­ Her legs floundered in mid-air, her hands desperately grasping Ni Yang¡¯s wrist. Wang Xiuhong was truly terrified. Ni Yang, all smiles, looked at Wang Xiuhong calmly, ¡°Do you wish to live or to die?¡± she asked gently. Wang Xiuhong stared at Ni Yang with wide eyes, pleading evident in her gaze. From the strange sounds she was making, it could be vaguely made out that she was saying, ¡°Live¡­I want¡­to live¡­¡± Ni Yang held Wang Xiuhong in one hand effortlessly, standing tall like a queen looking down at all beings, invoking fear. The others were so scared they were shaking. Oh god. Had they just messed with the king of hell? The other man sneakily nced at Ni Yang, realizing that she was not paying him any attention. He quickly scrambled up and bolted away. Seeing their leader flee, the others cared not about anything else and followed suit, fleeing in abject terror. Ni Yang didn¡¯t bother chasing after them. She nced at Wang Xiuhong dangling from her hand, and asked, ¡°Will you still dare to mess with me next time?¡± At this point, Wang Xiuhong could not utter a word, only shaking her head vigorously. She wanted to live. She would never dare to provoke Ni Yang again¡­ If she could go back in time, she believed she would never allow such a foolish thing to happen. Seeing remorse stered all over Wang Xiuhong¡¯s face, Ni Yang finally released her grip. ¡°Thud.¡± Wang Xiuhong tumbled to the ground, bereft of strength. She was gasping for fresh air. The feeling of being alive was wonderful. The ability to breathe freely felt marvellous. At this point, the sun had started to set, and the woods echoed with the hooting of owls. The hoots of owls sounded like humanughter, strangely eerie, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. Because, some said that such sounds were the cries of ghosts. It was highly unpropitious in rural areas. However, Ni Yang was not intimidated by these sounds. She brushed her hands off, cast a nce at Wang Xiuhong sprawled on the ground, and elegantly walked away from the woods, step by step.. Chapter 75: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Thousand Words Chapter, Seeking Support)_6 Chapter 75: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Thousand Words Chapter, Seeking Support)_6 Trantor: 549690339 After Ni Yang left, Wang Xiuhong was the only one remaining in the gloomy grove. The sun was setting. The grove grew steadily darker, scarcely visible was the phosphorous fire spewing from the graves at the edge. Phosphorous fire is also known as ghost fire. As Wang Xiuhong¡¯s vitality gradually recovered, the tranquility of the grove during the day was reced by an incredibly horrific scene. Dreadful ghost cries, drifting ghost fire, dim light, and the intermittent graves all tormented Wang Xiuhong¡¯s senses. Wang Xiuhong is not Ni Yang. Even though she can be capricious and malicious, she is just a seventeen-year-old girl; she has never experienced such horrors before. At that moment, she was so terrified that her face turned pale. She tightly embraced her head, crying out, ¡°Don¡¯te near me, don¡¯te near me, mom, dad¡­ pleasee to save me¡­¡± Regrettably, the only response in the grove were the ghastly ghost cries. Ni Yang arrived at the river bank, her face rxed. She greeted passersby who were working in the field with a sweet and bright smile. Who could associate her with the demon-like person in the grove just a while ago? Ni Yang stood by the river bank, rolled up her trouser legs, revealing her fair-skinned leg. Her feet were beautiful, small and exquisite. Her glossy and transparent nails were like rows of small seashells, faintly presenting a soft pink hue, delicate as a piece of art. A slim figure approached from across the river, and saw such a scenario. The girl was partially rolling up her trousers, stepping into the river one step at a time. Every step she took was steady. The sunset was projecting on the river¡¯s surface, reflecting a golden sheen, forming a beautiful picture with her. Even with just her back view, it made one¡¯s imagination run wild. If she turned back and smiled at him now, what kind of ripple would it create? The man was taken by surprise and just stood there, nearly mesmerized. Isn¡¯t this the same girl he saw at the mallst time? Didn¡¯t expect to encounter her so soon again¡­. Just then, it urred to him, could she possibly be attempting suicide by jumping into the river? At that thought, the man¡¯s eyes narrowed, he unfastened his jacket, threw it on the ground, and dashed towards the river. When Ni Yang was hoisted from behind, she was baffled as if pierced by an unexpected force, causing her to instinctively grab the cor of the man¡¯s white shirt. Simultaneously, a scent of men¡¯s cologne prated her nostrils, a refreshing and crisp fragrance. Ni Yang looked up at the man. In her sight was a face with well-defined features, thin lips, sharp eyebrows and eyes. Although the cold and stern look was also filled with gentleness¡­ Hmm, he was quite handsome. And somewhat familiar¡­ Somehow, upon seeing this face, Ni Yang thought of Mo Baichuan, the hooligan. However, this face was obviously much moreposed than Mo Baichuan¡¯s. Ni Yang firmly grasped his cor, scolding: ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to y a pervert in broad daylight? Let me down!¡± The man¡¯s expression was incredibly tense, he didn¡¯t speak a word. Clutching the person in his arms, he strode towards the shore. ¡°Let me go!¡± Ni Yang struggled incessantly. s, his arm was as if it were cast onto her. Regardless of how much she struggled, he remained unmoved. Ni Yang was skilled, even the robust Mo Baichuan was knocked down by her. She didn¡¯t expect to lose against a man today! Ni Yang was furious, she reached out to pinch his neck, yelling: ¡°Smelly rascal! Let go of me now!¡± But the man remained silent, carrying Ni Yang with both fast and steady steps. When he nced at the girl¡¯s angry face, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Such a pretty girl, with a good figure, why would she want to take her own life? Ni Yang, in fury and unable to struggle, bit onto his corbone. Immediately, a mix of salty and sweet taste filled her mouth, while a trace of blood stained his white shirt. Yet the man had no intention of letting go, holding onto Ni Yang until he reached the shore. Only then did he release her. But, to prevent her from jumping into the river again, he firmly restricted her wrist, saying sternly, ¡°Are you crazy? Is that how you treat your savior?¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ni Yang jolted his hand away, ¡°Are you sick? Who asked you to save me!¡± However, his hand seemed to be stuck to her wrist, she couldn¡¯t free herself.. Chapter 76: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Thousand Words Chapter, Seeking Support)_7 Chapter 76: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Thousand Words Chapter, Seeking Support)_7 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± The man looked at her, adding, ¡°Unless you promise me you won¡¯t try to kill yourself!¡± Ni Yang let out a deep breath, trying her best to calm down, ¡°Who told you 1 was attempting suicide?¡± The man loosened his tie at the neck, speaking somberly, ¡°Just now you were heading towards the river, if that¡¯s not attempting suicide, then what is? If I weren¡¯t there, you¡¯d be an anonymous drowned corpse by now!¡± He saved her. And she, for her part, had returned his favor with hostility! ¡°Seeing that you are quite pretty, what could have possibly driven you to consider jumping into the river?¡± After all this time, it turned out he thought she was about to jump into the river¡­ Ni Yang looked up at the man, exining, ¡°1 was just going to fetch a lobster trap from the river, not jumping in. We shouldn¡¯t be touching, can you let go of me now?¡± The man still firmly held Ni Yang¡¯s hand, skeptical, ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t going to jump in?¡± Ni Yang nodded earnestly, ¡°Why would I want to end my life when I¡¯m living just fine?¡± ¡°Then swear on it.¡± The man clearly didn¡¯t believe Ni Yang¡¯s words. Left with no choice, Ni Yang raised three fingers, sincerely saying, ¡°1 swear!¡± Seeing Ni Yang like this, the man reluctantly believed her, ¡°Once I let you go, you¡¯d better not lie to me!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly. The man loosely let go of her, Ni Yang instantly pulled her hand back. Her skin was naturally fair and would turn red easily just by touching it. The man¡¯s firm squeeze just now had left five distinctive finger marks on her wrist, rmingly red. The man also noticed the abnormality on her wrist, promptly apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, is your wrist alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ni Yang looked up slightly, ¡°You meant well.¡± What Ni Yang didn¡¯t expect was her gazended on the man¡¯s chest. A bright red bloodstain contrasted sharply on his white shirt, making a striking scene. Seeing this, Ni Yang felt somewhat flustered, she seemingly acted too impulsively just now and had bitten too hard¡­ The man seemed to see through her thoughts, casually saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound and it doesn¡¯t hurt at all, a minor issue. I was too impulsive just now, otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± In his words, the man fully demonstrated a man¡¯s grace, taking all the me on himself. This rather embarrassed Ni Yang because, after all, he was the one who got injured, and she was the one who bit him. None of this would have happened if she hadn¡¯t gotten overly emotional. ¡°Let me see how deep the wound is.¡± Ni Yang walked to his side and began to unfasten his metal buttons. Her slender fingers, white as jade, rapidly wound around his cor. Soon, three buttons were undone. With them so close, he could see her exquisitely chiseled face if he just looked down. From his perspective, her long fan-like eyshes flickered, their fluttering leaving a gentle trace of softness in his heart, stirring ripples. Next, was her high-raised nose, lips as red as fiery mes, and skin as milky as cream. Even though her makeup wasn¡¯t applied, she was still bewitchingly beautiful. He waspletely taut, not daring move an inch. Although he was a man in histe twenties, he felt as innocent in front of her as a boy at the brink of adolescence. Ni Yang took a look. The wound seemed rather deep. This was a problem. Ni Yang furrowed her brows slightly. There are over a thousand kinds of bacteria in the human mouth. Being bitten by a human can cause infections, which can lead to serious consequences if not dealt with promptly! It could even put someone¡¯s life in danger. ¡°Go back with me,¡± Ni Yang lifted her eyes to look at the man, continuing, ¡°You need to disinfect this wound with iodine, or else it might get infected.¡± Only then did the man react, fastening his buttons as he said, ¡°It¡¯s only a bite mark, you don¡¯t have to go to such trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, just a quick disinfection.¡± Ni Yang lifted her hand and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, ¡°A little disinfection for some peace of mind.¡± If the man was to leave just like this, Ni Yang would undoubtedly still be worried. Being a doctor, she understood the seriousness of the situation. ¡°Okay.¡± The man nodded, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t find it bothersome.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly, ¡°Please wait for me a moment..¡± Chapter 77: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Chapter 77: 069: Encounter Again (First Subscription, Ten Thousand Words Chapter, Seeking Support)_8 Trantor: 549690339 As she finished speaking, Ni Yang turned and walked towards the river. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Seeing her walk back into the river, the man was startled, and grabbed her wrist. With a swift jerk, he pulled her into his embrace. His one hand gripped hers, while the other wrapped around her slim, soft waist. The feeling of her softness and warmth in his arms momentarily stunned him. He could clearly smell the unique, clean scent that emanated from her, like bamboo but not quite, mixed with the faint allure of orchids. It was intoxicating, much like the mesmerizing allure of a poppy flower. Ni Yang quickly regained her senses, immediately backing away to a safe distance as she exined, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up the fishing trap. Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± ¡°All,¡± the man coughed lightly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He acted as though Ni Yang might fling herself into the river in the next second. He considered himself a righteous young man. Ni Yang was about to refuse when the man was already a step ahead, walking forward. Left with no choice, Ni Yang hurried after him, ¡°The fishing trap is over here.¡± The man, born into privilege, had never seen a fishing trap. He eximed in surprise like a child, ¡°Wow! So many fish! Is this the fishing trap?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Mhm.¡± The man took the fishing trap from Ni Yang¡¯s hands, ¡°Let me carry it.¡± The trap appeared light when Ni Yang was holding it, but once he took it, he realized how heavy it was. It was probably around thirty to forty pounds. He was astounded by how much strength the delicate-looking girl possessed! ¡°No need. I can handle it,¡± Ni Yang caught up to the man. This man was being a bit too familiar. They had only met ten minutes ago yet it seemed as though Ni Yang had known him for a long time. The manughed, ¡°I¡¯m a man, after all. It¡¯s not right to have a weak and delicate girl like you do the heavy lifting.¡± Noting the sincerity in his words, Ni Yang found it hard to refuse and thanked him instead. ¡°No problem,¡± the man said, ¡°Next time youe to retrieve the trap, bring your father with you. This kind of work is more suitable for men.¡± Ni Yang answered tly, ¡°1 don¡¯t have a father.¡± Having a father like Mu Jinbao was no different from not having one at all. The man looked surprised, touching his nose apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 didn¡¯t know your father had already¡­¡± So, that was why she could handle herself so well at such a young age. Necessity makes the man, indeed¡­ For a moment, the man¡¯s expression was quiteplex. Ni Yang simply smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Again, the man was taken aback. He didn¡¯t understand how the girl could still muster a smile¡­ It was obviously a very sad topic. And furthermore, they were talking about her father. Was it a case ofughter through tears? ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Despite knowing that it may be rude to ask so suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help himself. It seemed a shame not to know the name of such a beautiful girl. For the first time the man realized that he could be so reckless when faced with a pretty girl. But he wasn¡¯t usually like this¡­ Ni Yang, having already lived two lifetimes, was not as conservative in her thoughts, ¡°My name is Ni Yang. And yours?¡± The man replied, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Qishen.¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow, ¡°River that receives all, which makes you deep; Mountain that hides all, which makes you vast. Nice name.¡± A surprised glint passed through Mo Qishen¡¯s eyes. Many people would simplyugh off or superficiallypliment his name. He didn¡¯t expect Ni Yang to understand the meaning hidden behind his name. Mo Qishen smiled and said, ¡°A pearl rolling in the vast sea bears the moon¡¯s tears, a jade born in the warm sunlight of the blue field emits smoke; your name is quite nice too.¡± Ni Yang replied with augh, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Hmm. She wasn¡¯t modest at all. Mo Qishen arched an eyebrow. After collecting the fishing trap, Ni Yang led Mo Qishen towards the Ni Family¡¯s residence. Just then, two children suddenly popped out from the adjacent bush. ¡°Hello, Sister Ni Yang.¡± Upon looking up, Ni Yang recognized them as Panghu and Goudan, she greeted them warmly, ¡°Hello there.¡± After the greeting, Panghu and Goudan noticed Mo Qishen standing next to Ni Yang and curiously ask, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, who is this man?¡± Just as Mo Qishen was about to formally introduce himself, Ni Yang interrupted him with a cheerful smile, ¡°This is my cousin. His family name is Mo. You can call him Brother Mo.¡± Mo Qishen looked at Ni Yang in disbelief. WTF? When did he be her cousin? Chapter 78: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicinei Chapter 78: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicinei Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hello, Brother Mo.¡± Panghu and Goudan said in unison. ¡°Hello to you both.¡± Mo Qishen politely smiled at Goudan and Panghu. He thought to himself, well, no more exnation needed, he might as well be her brother for the time being! After bidding farewell to Panghu and Goudan, the two continued on their way. As they passed by a lotus pond, a child suddenly leaped out from the thick lotus leaves and stood between them. This sudden appearance of a child startled Mo Qishen. However, to Ni Yang, everything seemed normal as not a single ripple of surprise showed in her eyes. Clearly, this was not the first time she¡¯d encountered such a situation. Xiaohua, the child, stuffed a lotus pod into Ni Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, I just picked this lotus pod. The seeds inside are very sweet. This is for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiaohua.¡± Ni Yang smiled and gently patted Xiaohua¡¯s head. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, there¡¯s no need to be polite with me.¡± Xiaohua replied, shyly tugging at her hair. Along the way, they probably encountered over a dozen children. Each child was incredibly polite when greeting Ni Yang. Mo Qishen could feel that their etiquette was not just a superficial formality, but something genuine that flowed from the heart. Initially, Mo Qishen assumed that Ni Yang, who typically appeared aloof, was equally non-social in her day-to-day interactions. However, he was surprised to discover her warm side. Bearing the approval and affection of a group of innocent children, Ni Yang must possess a very approachable personality in her daily life. The only thing that rubbed Mo Qishen the wrong way was that Ni Yang introduced him as her cousin to every child they encountered. Who would want to be her brother? ¡°Ni Yang?¡± Mo Qishen nced down at her, obviously puzzled. Ni Yang looked up slightly, seemingly understanding the question in his eyes. She slowly opened her lips and whispered six words: ¡°Avoiding suspicion under suspicious circumstances.¡± She did not want to be the entertainment andughing stock for her rtives again. At this time, televisions were not yetmon, and people filled their days with gossips and rumours. Little did they know, such rumours could sometimes be deadly. Upon hearing her words, Mo Qishen lightly touched his chin and remained silent. It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the entrance of the Ni family¡¯s house. Here we are. This is my home,¡± Ni Yang introduced. Mo Qishen nodded approvingly, ¡°Your house is quiterge.¡± As Ni Yang lead Mo Qishen inside, Ni Cuihua emerged from the house, holding a child. ¡°Yangyang is back.¡± Upon finishing her sentence, Ni Cuihua noticed Mo Qishen beside Ni Yang and asked suspiciously, ¡°Yangyang, who is he?¡± In this era, rtionships between men and women were not so open. Seeing a man had visited her home, vignce filled Ni Cuihua¡¯s eyes. A widow¡¯s home attracts much gossip. They must guard against it. Ni Yang then briefly exined the situation. She then said to Mo Qishen: ¡°Mr. Mo, this is my mother.¡± After listening to Ni Yang, Ni Cuihua finally felt relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, are you alright? Yangyang was indeed a bit reckless this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Auntie,¡± Mo Qishen said as he put down the bucket of fish in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s also my responsibility, you can just call me Xiaomo.¡± Ni Cuihua had a positive first impression of Mo Qishen. She instructed Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, take Xiaomo and go disinfect his wounds immediately.¡± The young man was well-dressed, from his suit down to his leather shoes and wrist watch. He was clearly not any ordinary individual. Ni Yang then led Mo Qishen into her room. The culture of that era was very sensitive to a man and woman sharing a room. Nevertheless, Ni Yang had returned from the 21st century without these societal chains weighing her down and didn¡¯t pay it any mind. Mo Qishen, having experienced his fair share of the world, didn¡¯t fuss over this issue as well. He was, however, surprised by Ni Yang¡¯s open-mindedness. Seeing herst time at the mall, he had already known Ni Yang was no ordinary girl- But he didn¡¯t expect her to be even more extraordinary than he¡¯d imagined. ¡°You can sit for a while, I¡¯ll go fetch the iodine and cotton swabs,¡± Ni Yang said, pointing to a chair. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Qishen sat downfortably. It was his first time seeing such a modestly furnished boudoir. The room only had a bed, a wardrobe, two chairs, and a table. There wasn¡¯t even a decent dressing table. Despite its simplicity, the room was spotless and refreshing. ustomed to seeing luxuriously decorated bedrooms, this humble room offered a unique charm, suffused with the faint scent of magnolia.. Chapter 79: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicine_2 Chapter 79: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicine_2 Trantor: 549690339 It smells delightful. Mo Qishen looked around, quickly spotting a magnolia tree outside the window bedecked with countless blossoms. The lovely scent was drifting in from there. Soon, Ni Yang brought over iodine and swabs. Just as Mo Qishen was about to stand up from the chair, Ni Yang seemed to anticipate his action and chuckled, ¡°You can stay seated. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Qishen felt an inexplicable warmth in his ears and nodded. Ni Yang knelt and unfastened his metal button, her actions gentle as she applied iodine to the heavy bite marks. Mo Qishen stiffened, not daring to move. He could clearly feel the warmth of her breath coating his chest. It was a strange feeling. Ticklish. Soon enough, Ni Yang finished applying iodine and stood up. In a mild tone, she said, ¡°Mr. Mo, it¡¯s all done. Be careful not to get water on it when you¡¯re bathing in the next few days so you don¡¯t get an infection. If you have time, you should get it checked at the hospital. 1¡¯11 cover the medical expenses. You can find me whenever you need.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do that.¡± As he stood up from the chair, Mo Qishen¡¯s throat bobbed twice, his voice clearly more hoarse than before. Ni Yang furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Mr. Mo, is your throat bothering you?¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s expression remained indifferent. He coughed lightly into his fist and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve just been sitting here for too long.¡± Ni Yang, who hadn¡¯t been through many life experiences, didn¡¯t think too much about it. She continued, ¡°1 have some herbal medicine here that soothes the throat. It¡¯s a little bitter. Would you like some?¡± Pills? This was something that couldn¡¯t be fixed with medication. Mo Qishen shook his head slightly, his face betraying no emotion. ¡°Thank you, but no. It¡¯s gettingte; 1 should go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing his refusal, Ni Yang didn¡¯t insist, ¡°Then let me walk you out.¡± Under the circumstances, it would be inappropriate to ask Mo Qishen to stay for dinner. Upon hearing this, Mo Qishen was somewhat disappointed. He had assumed that Ni Yang would insist on him staying a little longer, perhaps even having dinner with her. He didn¡¯t expect that¡­ Mo Qishen agreed reluctantly. It wasn¡¯t in his nature to mooch off of anyone. As he got to the door, Ni Yang, as if suddenly remembering something, told Mo Qishen, ¡°Mr. Mo, wait here for me.¡± Before he could react, Ni Yang had already dashed back into the house. But she returned quickly, her hands now holding a greaseproof paper bag. She thrust the bag into Mo Qishen¡¯s hands, ¡°Mr. Mo, you must be hungry after all this. This is bread I made myself. Take it to stave off hunger.¡± Mo Qishen had intended to decline, but upon hearing that she made it herself, he consented, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± After a pause, Mo Qishen continued, ¡°We¡¯re friends now, so calling me Mr. Mo is rather formal. Besides, didn¡¯t you just introduce me to those kids as your brother? It¡¯s fitting as I¡¯m a few years older than you. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me ¡®brother¡¯.¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t hesitate and promptly said, ¡°Alright, Brother Mo.¡± Mo Qishen smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll get going then. You don¡¯t have to see me off. I¡¯m quite familiar with this area.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°be careful on your own.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Qishen waved at Ni Yang, ¡°Go back, it¡¯s getting dark. Don¡¯t want to frighten you.¡± Ni Yang waved back at Mo Qishen and turned to leave. Her slender figure soon disappeared into the night. Mo Qishen watched her retreating figure, his eyes slightly squinting. It seemed his trip here hadn¡¯t been for naught. He removed his gaze from the darkness a whileter, turning around to head back slowly. Mo Qishen was in a good mood that day, his lips curved in a smile all the way to the riverside. The moon that night was beautiful, casting a silver sheen over the river and bringing forth rippling reflections. Just as he reached the riverside, his left shoulder was pped heavily, and a begrudging voice rang out, ¡°Where the hell have you been all this time? I¡¯ve been waiting here for so long because of you!¡± Mo Qishen had a resigned smile on his face. He turned around and patted the old man¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Sorry, Dad, for making you wait so long!¡± Mo Fuhai feigned a stern expression, ¡°Tell me truthfully, where have you been all this while? Did you go messing with some innocent young girl again?¡± Chapter 80: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicine_3 Chapter 80: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicine_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Dad! You really are my real dad!¡± Mo Qishen said helplessly, ¡°In your mind, do you regard my image as being that bad?¡± Mo Fuhai pped Mo Qishen¡¯s head directly, ¡°Who lets you, boy, fool around all day with no shape or form! Don¡¯t forget, you are an engaged man! A man must be consistent in life!¡± Only a real father could say these words. Mo Qishen touched his forehead helplessly, grateful that Ni Yang had not heard these words. Otherwise, even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn¡¯t clean his record. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t even know what Miss Zhao from Zhao Family looks like, how can 1 marry her? People nowadays emphasize freedom in marriage! Maybe she won¡¯t even give me the time of day!¡± After all, in others¡¯ eyes, he was a good-for-nothing. At one point, he had even be a joke in his circle. Which rich heiress would look twice at him? As far as he knew, Miss Zhao of the Zhao Family had been looking down on him for more than just one or two days. Mo Fuhai frowned and said, ¡°Your Uncle Zhao and his family are people who value promises! They are not the kind of people who would go back on their word. Anyway, you should always pay attention to your actions and speech, you can¡¯t do anything to upset Miss Zhao!¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s gettingte, we should go back.¡± Mo Qishen started to change the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Fuhai packed up his fishing gear, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°Let me carry it. You walk in front, watch your step.¡± Mo Qishen took the fishing gear from Mo Fuhai. Mo Fuhai took the lead, hands sped behind his back. The car was parked not far away. Seeing theming, the driver hurried up, took the gear from Mo Qishen and said respectfully, ¡°Master, Sixth Master.¡± ¡°Dad, take it slow.¡± Mo Qishen helped Mo Fuhai into the car. But Mo Fuhai directly shook off Mo Qishen¡¯s hand, ¡°Shoo! I¡¯m not that old, don¡¯t need your help!¡± The Master was a martial artist in his youth and carried a certain toughness, refusing any help for anything he did. His only regret in life was not having trained Mo Qishen to be an excellent martial general. Forget not being a martial general, he was a downright spoiled brat¡­ Fortunately, the Mo family¡¯s estate was strong enough to support this prodigal son without any issue. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace even after a hundred years. Getting into the car, Mo Fuhai and Mo Qishen sat in the back seats. Mo Qishen asked with a smile, ¡°How was your haul today, Dad?¡± Since his retirement, the Master had be obsessed with fishing. If he caught too many fish to eat, he would give them away or release them. ¡°Not bad.¡± Mo Fuhai was lying contentedly on the leather seat, then suddenly he sniffed the air and sat up straight, ¡°What¡¯s that smell? It¡¯s so good.¡± Mo Qishen smiled slightly and took out an oil paper bag from the side, ¡°1 guess you¡¯re referring to this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Fuhai puzzled, ¡°Is it food?¡± Mo Qishen nodded, and as he opened the oil paper, the aroma grew stronger. Mo Fuhai, like a little child, stared wide-eyed and said, ¡°Bread!¡± As he spoke, he grabbed a piece of bread and stuffed it in his mouth. After a few bites, Mo Fuhai stopped chewing and just stared at Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen was made a little nervous by his sudden gaze. Thinking there was something wrong with the bread, he quickly took a bite from the other piece of bread. It was soft and sweet, melted in the mouth, and had a subtle milky vor. It was delicious. Amazement filled Mo Qishen¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect such an ordinary piece of bread to be so tasty. ¡°What¡¯s up, Dad?¡± Mo Qishen looked at Mo Fuhai curiously, ¡°The bread is fine.¡± Mo Fuhai kept looking at Mo Qishen, then said, ¡°Tell me, where did this breade from?¡± Mo Qishen nonchntly asked, ¡°Someone gave it to me, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Mo Fuhai squinted slightly, ¡°Is this bread from that girl, Ni Yang?¡± Mo Qishen surprisedly said, ¡°You know her too?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected that even his own Dad knew her. Fate certainly makes people meet. Blood is thicker than water. Mo Fuhai put on a stern face and said in a severe tone, ¡°Mo Qishen, 1 warn you, I can¡¯t control how you mess around outside! But Ni Yang is a good girl, you are not allowed to harm her! Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your damn legs!¡± Mo Fuhai was truly serious with these words, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of joking in his eyes and brows.. Chapter 81: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicine_4 Chapter 81: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicine_4 Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere in the car suddenly became heavy. Mo Qishenughed, saying, ¡°Dad, where did you get that idea? Ni Yang and I are not like what you¡¯re imagining! Besides, I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± He did want to harm Ni Yang, but she never gave him the opportunity! ¡°Be serious! What is with that frivolousugh?¡± Mo Fuhai scowled, continuing, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve given you a warning here and now. If you dare harm that girl, I swear I will kill you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Mo Qishen responded yfully, ¡°Rest assured, even if 1 had the courage of a hundred men, I would not dare to provoke her. By the way, how did you get to know her?¡± If Ni Yang had been present, she would have realized that Mo Fuhai was actually the old man who had spoken up for her when Yang Guobao was having an epileptic fit. Mo Fuhai often came to fish here, and Ni Yang frequently took her eel traps to the river. After many interactions, the old and the young grew familiar with each other and enjoyed each other¡¯spany. However, Ni Yang didn¡¯t know who Mo Fuhai truly was and, having not met any of his family in the past month, she thought that he was an old man living alone. Thus, she often brought bread for him. The two had developed a special friendship despite their age difference. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how we got to know each other,¡± Mo Fuhai pped Mo Qishen on the head, warning him, ¡°The important thing is that you must not harm her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t harm her!¡± Mo Qishen raised three fingers, ¡°1 swear!¡± Mo Fuhai gave him a disdainful look, calling him a rascal. Speaking again, Mo Fuhai said, ¡°Actually, Yangyang is a good girl, but you are already engaged to the girl from Zhao family. You cannot be fickle.¡± The Zhao family? Mo Qishen squinted his eyes. It seemed it was time to give the Zhao family a taste of the harsh truth. Otherwise, his father would never see the true colors of those people. ** At Ni¡¯s house. After sending away Mo Qishen, Ni Yang began to prepare dinner in the kitchen. The main dish was rice. As for the stir-fried dishes, she already had a menu nned out for the whole week. Mondays menu, Tuesdays menu, amongst others were already nned. They not only benefited beauty but were also delicious and nourishing, fulfilling dual purposes of beauty treatment and nourishment to the stomach. Ni Yang pulled out the menu. Today¡¯s menu included: 1: Stir-fried Green Pepper Pork with Cowpea. The cowpea has the property of nourishing kidney and spleen. The ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡± states: cowpea replenishes qi in the middle, promotes kidney health, and restores vitality. Nourishing the kidneys is the key to dying aging. 2: Polygonatum Asparagus Eel Fillet. Polygonatum can replenish deficiencies and fill the essence and marrow. The eel contains a rich amount of calcium, iron and phosphorus, gtin and other nutrients. Coupled with Polygonatum, it can promote breast development and growth. This dish has a remarkable effect on breast enhancement. 3: Pickled Cucumber with Ear Fungus. Cucumber is a great vegetable for clearing heat and has a whitening effect. Wood ear fungus has a high calcium content and has a dpressing and detoxifying effect. 4: Dendrobium Fish Head Soup. Dendrobium has arge amount of mucus, nourishing and invigorating, and moisturizes the skin without greasiness. Fish head is rich in protein, various amino acids, fats, vitamin B2 and other trace elements. Combined with Dendrobium, it gives skin a glossy appearance and maintains sticity. Three dishes and one soup for three people was just enough. And these three dishes and one soupbined the effects of whitening, breast enhancement, dying aging and cooling, which are much more effective than spa treatments in the modern world! After viewing the menu, Ni Yang rolled up her sleeves and started preparing the dishes. Apart from the wood ear fungus and pork that were purchased, the rest of the vegetables were all gifted by the vigers, some of the vegetables were grown by Ni Cuihua, the fish was caught by Ni Yang herself, and the Dendrobium and Polygonatum were dug out from the mountains. Thus, the total cost of a meal was less than one and a half yuan. The key point was that thesebinations could bring out the best in oneself, which can¡¯t be bought with any amount of money outside. After more than an hour in the kitchen, the beautifully presented three dishes and one soup were brought to the table. The moment Ni Chengui entered the house, he was hit with the scent of the delicious dishes. His bad mood brightened instantly. Summer is usually a period with reduced appetite, but Ni Chengui¡¯s appetite was improving by the day. Ni Chengui immediately dropped his bag and went to the yard to wash his hands before eating. Ni Yang was pulling something up from the well. As soon as she opened the well cover, a burst of cool air gushed out, instantly reviving her.. Chapter 82: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicine_5 Chapter 82: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicine_5 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s in this basket?¡± Ni Chenggui curiously bent over to look. Ni Cuihua walked over from the side andughed, ¡°This is the Sour Plum Soup that our Yangyang made this afternoon.¡± Sour Plum Soup? Ni Chenggui¡¯s eyes lit up and she eximed with surprise, ¡°Yangyang knows how to make Sour Plum Soup?¡± Beverages are quite expensive at this time, a regr soda sells for one to two yuan a bottle, not to mention the handmade Sour Plum Soup. During a work banquet, Ni Chenggui once had Sour Plum Soup. It was sour and sweet, refreshing and grease-cutting. The taste was indescribably delicious! Drinking it in the summer was like a taste of paradise, you just couldn¡¯t get enough. Just thinking about it made Ni Chenggui uncontrobly swallow her saliva. Ni Yangughed, ¡°This is my first time making it, I don¡¯t know if it will taste good.¡± ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be humble. Does anything you make taste bad?¡± Ni Cuihua said, ¡°Sister Chenggui, don¡¯t tter Yangyang. What if it doesn¡¯t taste good this time?¡± Ni Chenggui replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that our Yangyang has made that hasn¡¯t tasted good.¡± Ni Yang moved the ss jar into the living room. The ss jar was 5L in size, capable of holding ten kilograms of water. At this moment, it was filled with purple-red Sour Plum Soup, reflecting inviting circles of light under the warm yellowmp. It looked just like aged wine. ¡°This Sour Plum Soup has such a beautiful color!¡± Ni Cuihua couldn¡¯t help but exim. Ni Chenggui replied, ¡°Yangyang¡¯s mom, this Sour Plum Soup not only looks good, but its taste is also exceptional!¡± Ni Yang brought three ss cups and poured a full cup for both Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui. ¡°Mom, Auntie Ni, you try first.¡± Ni Yang looked at them expectantly. ¡°I don¡¯t need to try it to know that it tastes good.¡± Ni Chenggui said as she picked up the cup and took a sip. The air seemed to quieten. Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua were both watching Ni Chenggui, afraid to miss any change in her facial expression. However, Ni Chenggui¡¯s face didn¡¯t reveal anything special. She looked very calm. As if she was drinking in water. ¡°Chenggui, how¡¯s the taste?¡± Ni Cuihua asked nervously. Ni Yang was also a bit apprehensive. Was she feeling uneasy because she hadn¡¯t cooked for so many years, and her skills may have deteriorated? Ni Chenggui frowned slightly, ¡°Actually, the taste is ordinary¡­¡± Ordinary¡­ Before Ni Yang could feel disappointed, Ni Chenggui suddenly changed her expression and eximed, ¡°The taste is extraordinarily good! It tastes much better than what I¡¯ve drunk before! Yangyang¡¯s Mom, you must try it!¡± Hearing this, Ni Yang looked at Ni Chenggui surprisingly, it was obviously unexpected, what a turn of events! Ni Cuihua immediately picked up her cup and took a sip, and her face was filled with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Yangyang, it¡¯s really too delicious! Even better than sugary water!¡± She had never tasted anything so delicious in her entire life! Ni Chengguiughed, ¡°I told you, the things made by our Yangyang, how could it not taste good?¡± Ni Yang scooped herself a cup and took a small sip. Mmm. There was a faint taste of Osmanthus Flower as the soup entered the mouth, followed by a light sour and sweet vor that spread across the tongue. It made her mouth water. The chilled feeling made every pore in her body open. It felt like turning on air conditioning. It was very refreshing. She couldn¡¯t help but want to take a second sip, a third, a fourth¡­ Ni Chenggui asked, ¡°Yangyang, how did you make this Sour Plum Soup?¡± The ingredients for Sour Plum Soup should be hard to buy. She wondered how a young girl like Ni Yang knew so much! She was really amazing. Ni Yang exined, ¡°I saw it on a cooking recipe and then went to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Store to buy some Dark Plum Hawthorn and other main ingredients. I didn¡¯t expect to seed by sheer luck.¡± Of course, the pre-mixed Sour Plum Soup ingredients were hard to buy. But Ni Yang, in her previous life, worked in the catering industry. She didn¡¯t need to buy those pre-mixed ones from the market. Furthermore, the ones sold in the market all taste the same. Nobody could imitate her self-bnced ingredients. Ni Chenggui eximed, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re really smart. Even if 1 spent ten days looking at it, I couldn¡¯t learn.¡± She is typically someone who can learn by looking at it, but always fails when actually doing it. ¡°Also, the dishes you cook are delicious too! They taste a hundred times better than those from big restaurants! Yangyang, whoever marries you in the future would be as lucky as winning the lottery!¡± Chapter 83: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicine_6 Chapter 83: 070: Need to Take a Strong Dose of Medicine_6 Trantor: 549690339 If she had a son, she would surely want to have Ni Yang as her daughter-inw. Ni Yang said,ughing, ¡°I¡¯m not getting married. I want to stay with my mom for the rest of my life.¡± Ni Cuihua said helplessly, ¡°This child, always saying such foolish thing.¡± Looking at the considerate Ni Yang, Ni Chenggui was reminded of his own daughter. If his daughter was half as considerate as Ni Yang, he wouldn¡¯t be alone today. At that thought, Ni Chenggui sighed softly. ¡°Chenggui, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ni Cuihua looked over at Ni Chenggui. Ni Chenggui smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s eat quickly! Yangyang¡¯s cooking is so good, it won¡¯t taste as good once it¡¯s cold!¡± Seeing this, Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t ask any more questions. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Ni Yang, being the junior, to intervene in the elder¡¯s affairs. Without a doubt, the three dishes and one soup that night werepletely devoured, leaving nothing behind. After dinner, Ni Yang washed the dishes while Ni Cuihua went to give the child a bath. After Ni Yang finished washing the dishes, she went to Ni Cuihua¡¯s room. Little Ni Yun, at forty days old, was very cute. Fat and white, he was sshing water in the basin. Seeing Ni Yang, he gave her a sweet smile that melted her heart. ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Ni Cuihua said, ¡°I can do it myself. You have also been busy all day, you should rest for a while.¡± Ni Cuihua was still wearing the same patched clothes from before. She didn¡¯t wear the bra that was bought for her. Ni Yang went on, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you wear the clothes 1 bought for you? Don¡¯t you like them?¡± Ni Cuihuaughed and said, ¡°Your mom never goes out. It doesn¡¯t matter what I wear.¡± Good clothes are meant to be worn out! Why bother wearing nice clothes at home? ¡°Mom,¡± Ni Yang immediately corrected Ni Cuihua¡¯s incorrect idea, then said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to pinch pennies like we did in the past. You should wear the clothes 1 bought for you, otherwise they would be waste when left unused.¡± ¡°Just look at how ssy Auntie Ni looks every day. And also, you should be wearing bras. If not, sagging breasts can not only affect appearance, but also lead to gynecological diseases.¡± Ni Cuihua was surprised and asked, ¡°Really?¡± It¡¯s just a piece of cloth. Wearing it or not should be the same. Could it be so magical? Ni Yang replied, ¡°Mom, do you remember how the olddy Wang who lived next door to us died?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Ni Cuihua pointed to her chest and said, ¡°Here it festered, and then she died.¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°That disease is called breast cancer, which happens because women don¡¯t take good care of their breasts.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ni Cuihua was somewhat disbelieving. Ni Yang spoke seriously, ¡°Mom, when have 1 ever lied to you?¡± It seems¡­ never¡­ Ni Cuihua hesitated, then said, ¡°Yangyang, but your mother feels ufortable wearing these clothes. It tightens around the chest¡­¡± It¡¯s as if 1 can¡¯t breathe properly. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Mom, everyone feels the same the first time they wear them. You¡¯ll get used to it. And you don¡¯t have to wear it all the time, you can take it off when you go to sleep. If you keep neglecting yourself like this, you¡¯ll definitely regret it someday. And when that timees, there will be no medicine for regret.¡± Hearing this, Ni Cuihua nodded her head, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°I¡¯ll hold Little Ni Yun for you, you go and try on the bra and the new clothes we boughtst time.¡± Ni Cuihua hesitated for a moment, but then took the clothes to change. Because it was her first time wearing a bra, she looked a little awkward and covered her chest with her hands. Ni Yangughed and pulled Ni Cuihua to the mirror, ¡°Mom, look at yourself in the mirror. Don¡¯t you look so much better after wearing a bra than before? Your whole temperament has changed..¡± Chapter 84: 071: Wanting a hundred sons is not a problemi Chapter 84: 071: Wanting a hundred sons is not a problemi Trantor: 549690339 Ni Cuihua was wearing a beige batwing shirt on the upper body, and a pair of ck red trousers on the lower body. The batwing shirt was fashionable this year. It had a retro pattern embroidered on the cor which echoed the pattern on the cuffs ¨C it looked very nice. Ni Cuihua¡¯s skin was originally on the paler side, so wearing beige now made her skin look even more fair and well-bnced. Due to her wearing a bra, her bust was shaped perfectly, presenting a great confidence. Even her posture improved, and she was standing much straighter. The transformation made her look like a different person. Where had that previous, self-conscious and gloomy look gone? For a moment, Ni Cuihua almost couldn¡¯t believe that the person in the mirror was her. But the bra was too tight, ufortably so, and she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to loosen that bit of strap at the back. After all, a habit of thirty-six years couldn¡¯t be changed overnight. Ni Yang held Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, look at how beautiful you are now. If you don¡¯t wear a bra, there won¡¯t be such an effect and if you don¡¯t believe me, go to your room and take off the bra to try it.¡± Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t really believe it. So she turned around, went into her room and took off her bra. When she looked at herself in the mirror again, she was stunned. Apparently, the difference between wearing a bra and not wearing one is quite significant. The person in the mirror had a hunched back and lost all sense of confidence, appearing despondently and conspicuously older. Ni Yang came over with a smile, put her hand on Ni Cuihua¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Mom, as I said, there is really a big difference between wearing a bra and not wearing one.¡± Ni Cuihua straightened her clothes in the mirror. Then Ni Yang continued, ¡°Mom, listen to me. Dress like this tomorrow and don¡¯t wear those old clothes in the future. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford new clothes.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ni Cuihua said, looking at Ni Yang and nodding, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Remember to wear your bra, too.¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Ni Cuihua nodded somewhat ufortably. After leaving Ni Cuihua¡¯s bedroom, Ni Yang went into the kitchen. Because she had previously promised Li Gongcheng that she would cook something nutritious and delicious for his elderly grandmother, she intended to brainstorm meal ideas in the kitchen. Li Gongcheng mentioned that the grandmother¡¯s appetite was not very good. Generally, there are only two reasons why elderly people have a poor appetite. First, as age increases, the taste buds on the tongue gradually degrade, and consequently, the tongue¡¯s reaction to food slowly weakens. Second, the decline in digestive function in the elderly can lead to stomach coldness, causing loss of appetite. Therefore, the remedy should be targeted. After pondering for a while, Ni Yang started to prepare the ingredients. She nned to make sour cabbage and pork stuffed pan-fried dumplings for the grandmother, and then boil some mint porridge. The pairing of sour cabbage and pork pan-fried dumplings with light mint porridge in the morning is simply delicious. Mint has the effects of dispelling wind-heat, clearing the head and eyes, and inducing sweating and easing rash. In summer, elderly people can eat mint porridge to soothe their minds, disperse heat, stimte appetite, aid digestion, and even break down greasiness. The dumplings can be wrapped now, and they can be pan-fried tomorrow morning. Porridge, however, needs to be cooked fresh tomorrow morning. Because leftover porridge is not tasty and less nutritious as well. Although she couldn¡¯t cook the porridge in advance, she could soak the rice ahead of time. Ni Yang skillfully washed the rice and left it to soak in a y pot. After soaking the rice, Ni Yang went to the Vegetable Garden to pick some mint leaves. She had found this mint by chance by the river and took a few nts back to nt in the Vegetable Garden, which unexpectedly grew very well. After picking the mint leaves, Ni Yang started to knead the dough and roll out the Dumpling Skins. After putting child to bed, Ni Cuihua also came into the kitchen. ¡°Yangyang, what are you busy with? Let me help you.¡± Ni Yang turned around with a smile, ¡°Do you still remember how to make Liao Ye dumplings?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded. Ni Yang then told Ni Cuihua about what she had nned for Mrs. Mo. Hearing this, Ni Cuihuaughed, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? Leave the job of dumpling and dumpling skin making to me, and you go and prepare the dumpling stuffing.¡± Apart from not cooking as deliciously as Ni Yang, Ni Cuihua was a verypetent mother. She had many skills such as embroidery, shoe mending, knitting¡­ Moreover, Ni Cuihua was extremely intelligent. She picked up many things quickly after being taught once. ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you..¡± Chapter 85: 071: Wanting a hundred sons is not a problem! Chapter 85: 071: Wanting a hundred sons is not a problem! Trantor: 549690339 Ni Cuihua rolled up her sleeves and protested, ¡°What¡¯s so tiring about this? You¡¯re the one who really works hard!¡± She has been seeing Ni Yang¡¯s daily toil. Unfortunately, she could not help Ni Yang much and could only handle the house chores so that Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t worry. At this moment, being able to help Ni Yang by making dumplings, Ni Cuihua felt very happy. She finally felt like she could lend Ni Yang a hand. After leaving Ni Cuihua with the rolling pin, Ni Yang went to retrieve pickled vegetables from the courtyard. The pickles were perfectly preserved, with elements like millet pepper, Szechuan pepper, raw ginger, and others. As the lid for the pickling jar was opened, a tempting aroma wafted out, making one¡¯s mouth water. As Ni Yang squatted by the pickling jar, two adorable bunnies scuttled up to sniff at her feet, looking absolutely precious. These two bunnies were part of the group she caught from the mountainst time. A month went by and the tiny bunnies grew into proper-sized rabbits. They were plump. In a few more months, they could be used for spicy rabbit head or braised rabbit meat. Ni Yang grabbed a generous amount of pickles, then brought up a chunk of pork belly from the well. The pickles, which were already very fragrant, paired with the chunk of pork belly, made for an excellentbination. Ni Yang could not help but salivate as she was filling the dumplings. When Ni Yang finished filling the dumplings, Ni Cuihua finished rolling out all the dumpling skins. Ni Cuihua¡¯s method was urate, each dumpling skin being uniform in size and perfectly thin. Ni Yang ced the prepared fillings on the stove, picked up dumpling skin and asked, ¡°Mom, can you teach me too?¡± Ni Cuihua replied with a smile, ¡°Why bother? Let mom handle little things like making dumplings. Go get some sleep, otherwise you¡¯ll be up early tomorrow.¡± Ni Yang shook her head saying ¡°It¡¯s still early, 1 wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep even if 1 tried. Let¡¯s wait a while longer.¡± Ni Cuihua¡¯s speed and uracy in dumplings making were remarkable. In merely a few seconds, she had a dumpling ready and each was shaped like pretty Liao Ye, even more appealing than the ones sold in the streets. Ni Yang felt hungry just watching and said, ¡°Mom, make more dumplings. Let¡¯s have dumplings for lunch tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded and pressed, ¡°Yangyang, be honest with me. How did you get to know that Xiaomo today?¡±. She had a hunch that there was more to it. Ni Yang answered nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just like I told you. 1 was retrieving a fishing trap from the river, and he thought I was going to jump in the river¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ni Cuihua looked doubtfully into Ni Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really.¡± Ni Yang nodded lightly. Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Actually, Xiaomo seems to be a decent kid. Your mom was thinking¡­¡± The rest of her words were left unsaid. Mo Qishen definitely captured Ni Cuihua¡¯s approval. He was eloquent, cultured, and from his attire, his family situation seemed well off. Most importantly, as a woman who had been through it all, she could tell that Mo Qishen harbored special feelings for Ni Yang. Although it was faint, if you paid close attention, you could notice. They say that a girl¡¯s fate is like a seed, when itnds on fertile ground, it grows with no worries and reaps a lifetime of bliss. But when itnds on barrennd, no matter how much effort is put into it, it can¡¯t take root and survive. Ni Yang was seventeen this year, and for this reason, Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t want Ni Yang to miss out on Mo Qishen. As a mother, she didn¡¯t just want her daughter to find love, but also material stability. This is reality. A union without material assurance is fragile. Because, love will one day lose to the demands of daily life. ¡°Mom, why are you thinking about such things? He and 1 are from different worlds. Plus, 1 have to focus on my studies to get into university. From now on, I don¡¯t want you thinking about these things!¡± Ni Yang quickly cut off Ni Cuihua¡¯s words. Maybe the incident from her past life left a deep impact on Ni Yang, who remained uninterested in the idea of marrying a man so far. The phrase ¡°rely on a man¡± was not in her dictionary. Whether it was her previous life or the current one. She only depended on herself. In this world, the only person you can rely on, is yourself. Ni Cuihua smiled helplessly, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t mention it. As long as you know what you¡¯re doing. Even if you want to go to university, you still have to get married one day, right? You can¡¯t possibly stay single forever!¡± Since Ni Yang wasn¡¯t agreeable, Ni Cuihua wouldn¡¯t force her toply. After all, a coerced melon is never sweet. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to get married. 1 want to be with you forever.¡± Ni Yang held Ni Cuihua¡¯s neck gently and spoke her mind.. Chapter 86: 071: Wanting a hundred sons is not a problems Chapter 86: 071: Wanting a hundred sons is not a problems Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Silly child, what are you thinking?¡± Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°As women, it¡¯s only natural for us to marry!¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°But why must a girl get married? Mom, don¡¯t you see we are doing just fine without men now? Not only have we managed to survive, but we¡¯re also living better than before! This just shows that men aren¡¯t necessary at all!¡± Ni Cuihua was momentarily speechless. Because what Ni Yang said did make sense. After pondering for a moment, Ni Cuihua answered, ¡°But if you don¡¯t get married and have children, who will take care of you when you¡¯re old?¡± Ni Cuihua, having not received an education, was narrow-minded and held a small worldview. The confining notion that a woman¡¯s purpose was to bear children was deeply ingrained in her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have previously felt guilty for being unable to produce a son. Such misconceptions needed to be rectified. Ni Yang looked up at Ni Cuihua and said seriously, ¡°Mom, girls are not tools for carrying on the family line. Marriage and having children are not a necessity for every woman. The Chairman has said that men and women are now equal. As women of the new era, we must be independent and self-reliant, we can¡¯t rely on men to survive.¡± ¡°Take yourself for example. If you hadn¡¯t chosen to divorce back then, you surely know what your life would be like now.¡± ¡°Only when we be stronger ourselves, do we be truly strong!¡± ¡°Hence, what¡¯s most important for us now is to work hard to make money, then go to high school, university, and broaden our horizons. We need to have the ability to live a good life ourselves and also to help others.¡± ¡°When we be millionaires one day, you¡¯ll realize that not only can you have a son, but even if you want ten or a hundred sons, it won¡¯t be a problem. And 1 promise, they will all be filial.¡± ¡°Times have changed, and we women can hold up our share of the sky just as well!¡± Ni Yang¡¯s words were heartfelt, leaving Ni Cuihua silent for a long time. She wanted to say something in rebuttal, but she realized she couldn¡¯t find any words to counter. Indeed, her thinking was too narrow. Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re right. From now on, we will not rely on anyone!¡± Seeing her mother understand this reasoning, Ni Yang felt less worried. Her biggest fear was that Ni Cuihua would remain in a dead-end. Ni Yang picked up a dumpling skin and said, ¡°Mom, you make such beautiful dumplings, please teach me.¡± She genuinely wanted to learn. Seeing Ni Yang¡¯s thirst for knowledge, Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t refuse again, but taught her step by step. Ni Yang, being a clever girl blessed with the advantages of her rebirth, was a quick learner and mastered the skill in no time. The dumplings she made were nearly as good as Ni Cuihua¡¯s. In less than fifteen minutes, the mother and daughter had made a hundred dumplings. The next day. Ni Yang got up early. First, she put the rice and mint leaves that had been soaked the night before into a casserole, simmering them over a low heat. Then, she began to fry the dumplings. She added ayer of vegetable oil to the pan. Once the oil was hot, she added the dumplings. After a sizzling sound, the small kitchen was filled with an enticing aroma. The dumplings were fried to a golden brown on both sides, evenly coloured and resembled gold ingots. They looked impressive. Ni Yang couldn¡¯t resist trying one. The dumpling had a crispy outside and a tender filling. When she bit into it, the savory taste of pickled vegetables and pork filled her mouth. A faint spicy and sour taste followed. The taste was rich without being oily. It tantalized her taste buds. After eating four dumplings in a row, Ni Yang put some of the pan-fried dumplings into a thermos, leaving some for Ni Cuihua and Ni Chengui¡¯s breakfast. The thermos was in threeyers. The firstyer contained mint porridge, the secondyer held the pan-fried dumplings, and the thirdyer was filled with stir-fried lettuce and shredded pork that Ni Yang had cooked. ¡°The Daily Use of Materia Medica¡± once stated: Lettuce benefits the five internal organs, nourishes the muscles and bones, relieves summer heat, opens the meridians, refreshes the breath, and brightens the eyes. Since the vision of the elderly tends to deteriorate, eating lettuce can maintain good eyesight. Furthermore, when Ni Yang stir-fried the lettuce, she controlled the heat well, ensuring that the dish was crunchy and tasty as well as fragrant. Thebination of lettuce, mint porridge, and dumplings made a very good meal. And since dumplings are known for stimting the appetite, the olddy would surely enjoy the meal thoroughly. After packing everything into the thermos, Ni Yang saw the sour plum soup on one side. She fetched a ss, filling it up with the soup.. Chapter 87: 071: Wanting a hundred sons is not a problem_4 Chapter 87: 071: Wanting a hundred sons is not a problem_4 Trantor: 549690339 Li Gongcheng gave her one hundred yuan, and she always wanted to make the olddy feel happy while eating. She wanted to make sure that the hundred yuan was well spent. After preparing the olddy¡¯s food, Ni Yang started to prepare the items for her stall today. After hurriedly finishing a bowl of leftover mint gruel, Ni Yang pushed her bike out. At this moment, it was just beginning to lighten in the east, but people were already hard at work in the fields. Everyone was trying to get as much work done as possible before the sun came up. Once the sun was up, it would be too warm to work as much. By the time Ni Yang arrived at her stall, Li Gongcheng was, as always, already waiting for her. ¡°Xiaoni, let me help you.¡± He came over to help Ni Yang unload the bike. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang politely thanked him. Ni Yang¡¯s bike had tworge iron buckets of Pickled Cabbage Fish Soup strapped to the back. The buckets didn¡¯t look big, but they were very heavy and Li Gongcheng could hardly lift one even with both hands. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ni Yang smiled slightly and took the bucket from him. Therefore, when he saw her effortlessly carrying two buckets of Pickled Cabbage Fish Soup, Li Gongcheng was stunned¡­ What had this girl been eating to grow up so strong? Her strength was incredible! For the first time, Li Gongcheng felt inferior to a girl. Not only did she earn more money than him, but now she was also stronger than him. But Ni Yang was a bit odd. Despite poor sales yesterday morning, she had prepared a lot of food for today. Was she nning to sell all the way until tomorrow morning? Was she a bit naive? In fact, Ni Yang was not naive at all. Because she had a sense that her business today would be better than the day before! Of course, the strategic thinking behind this was beyond Li Gongcheng¡¯sprehension. After all, he was not a businessman. With this in mind, Li Gongcheng approached Ni Yang, ready to speak, when she beat him to it, a smile ying at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Mr. Li, shall we stick to the usual this morning?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Gongcheng nodded. ¡°Alright, it will be a moment then.¡± She seemed to remember something, and handed him a bag with a thermos in it, ¡°This is the breakfast we agreed on for the olddy. I just made something simple, I don¡¯t know if she would like it.¡± ¡°Thank you. With your culinary skills, I¡¯m sure the olddy will love it.¡± Li Gongcheng happily took the food from her. Soon, a bowl of fragrant pickled fish was ced in front of Li Gongcheng. Meanwhile, there was also a purple-red drink. ¡°What is this?¡± Li Gongcheng asked, pointing to the cup of Sour Plum Soup. Ni Yang exined with a smile, ¡°This is Sour Plum Soup, I made it myself. The first cup is free, would you like to give it a try?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Gongcheng grabbed it and took a sip, then dered in shock, ¡°Xiaoni, this Sour Plum Soup is so delicious! How much is it per cup?¡± ¡°One cent per cup,¡± Ni yang answered. One cent per cup? Such a delicious drink was so cheap? Li Gongcheng could hardly believe his ears. He knew that cans of soda sold for one and a half yuan each! This Sour Plum Soup tasted infinitely better than store-bought sodas! ¡°One¡­one cent?¡± Li Gongcheng asked with uncertainty. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, one cent.¡± Ni Yang was a businesswoman and certainly wouldn¡¯t run a business at a loss. Although one cent for a cup of Sour Plum Soup might seem cheap, she was banking on the volume of sales and it could potentially bring in more customers. If she could sell five hundred cups of Sour Plum Soup in a morning, that would be fifty yuan. Deducting the cost, she would at least earn forty-five yuan. The most important thing is,pared to Pickled Vegetable Noodles, Sour Plum Soup is much easier to make. The cups used to serve the Sour Plum Soup were much smaller than the bowls, and five hundred cups were not that much. Li Gongcheng went on to say, ¡°Then, I¡¯d like another cup!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang poured another cup of Sour Plum Soup and handed it to Li Gongcheng. Soon after, more and more diners arrived at the previously deste stall. In no time at all, all the tables were full. As usual, Ni Yang offered each person a cup of Sour Plum Soup. Unsurprisingly, everyone who tasted it gave positive feedback and all of them ordered a cup. You could buy ten cups of Sour Plum Soup for the price of one can of soda, and the Sour Plum Soup tasted better. Any discerning person would not hesitate to spend that one cent.. Chapter 88: 071: Wanting a hundred sons is not a problems Chapter 88: 071: Wanting a hundred sons is not a problems
Trantor: 549690339 Before long, a long line had formed in front of Ni Yang¡¯s stall. ¡°The vor here is really authentic.¡±
¡°Although it¡¯s five cents cheaper per bowl over there, I always feel like something¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°Thank goodness I ran fast; otherwise, it¡¯d definitely have been me at the back of the line again.¡± ¡°Boss, I want a bowl of pickled vegetable noodles.¡± ¡°I want a bowl too.¡± Li Gongcheng sat at his table, watching Ni Yangdling noodles unhurriedly at her stall, with utter astonishment in his eyes. No wonder she prepared so many ingredients this morning. She must have foreseen this scene. Ni Yang¡¯s ce was packed, but in contrast, there were only a few customers at Sun Chunxiang¡¯s ce. Sun Chunxiang initially thought that her ce would be exceptionally busy this morning, so she specially prepared more than two thousand bowls of soup noodles and even summoned her sister-inw toe and help. But she didn¡¯t anticipate this situation. Her business was going well just yesterday morning. Could it be that that wretched Ni Yang girl was up to some mischief again?
What a shameless wench she was! Sun Chunxiang bit her lip and said to her sister-inw at her side, ¡°Xiangzhi, keep an eye on things here. I¡¯m going over there for a bit.¡± Zhao Xiangzhi nodded, ¡°Sure, sis, go ahead.¡± Sun Chunxiang left her stall and walked over to Ni Yang¡¯s. As expected, there was indeed a long queue at Ni Yang¡¯s. Upon seeing this scene, Sun Chunxiang¡¯s face turned green with anger! Indeed! That wretched girl Ni Yang had stolen her business! What a faceless brat! Sun Chunxiang really felt like throwing herself at her and choking Ni Yang to death. This wench! First, she got her daughter thrown into prison, then her son was forced to drop out of school, and now she was stealing her customers.
Did Ni Yang think she was that easy to push around? No, she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Ni Yang take away all her customers. With a smiling face, Sun Chunxiang walked into the middle of the line, ¡°This line seems pretty long, you all probably don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s another pickled fish noodle shop over there. Not only is it five cents cheaper per bowl, but you also don¡¯t have to wait in line. And the taste is ten times better than here!¡± Upon hearing this, a short-haired woman immediately asked, ¡°Really?¡± Sun Chunxiang nodded hurriedly, ¡°What are you asking, big sis, do you think I would lie? It¡¯s right over there, look.¡± The short-haired woman stood on tiptoes, looked towards the direction pointed out by Sun Chunxiang, and after figuring out the location, sighed with disappointment, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that ce?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Sun Chunxiang nodded anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± The short-haired woman continued, ¡°I went there yesterday morning, the vor wasn¡¯t nearly as good as this ce. Although it¡¯s a bit cheaper, the fishy smell is rather strong¡­¡± Suddenly as if realizing something, the woman said, with a knowing look, ¡°Oh, I see. You must be the boss of that stall, right?¡± Sun Chunxiang didn¡¯t expect the short-haired woman to say this. She barely had time to react when another customer spoke. ¡°I went there yesterday morning too. The taste is indeed not as good, so I came back here this morning.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, me too.¡±
¡°The vor here is way better.¡± Sun Chunxiang¡¯s face turned darker and darker, and with a bowed head, she ran away amidst the discussions. Like a crestfallen, beaten-down dog. She wondered whether all these people could have been hired by Ni Yang. How could Ni Yang¡¯s noodles taste that good! She had tasted them too! After returning to her own stall, Sun Chunxiang handed Zhao Xiangzhi thirty cents, and said, ¡°Xiangzhi, take this money and buy a bowl of pickled fish noodles from the ce across the street.¡± She was eager to taste it, just to see if that bitch¡¯s noodles are indeed as delicious as everyone said they were! Zhao Xiangzhi looked at Sun Chunxiang in surprise and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t we also sell Pickled Fish Noodles? Why waste money buying it elsewhere?¡± Sun Chunxiang, looking a bit impatient, said, ¡°Just do what I asked.¡± Without daring to say anything more, Zhao Xiangzhi took the money and headed off. However, in her heart, she had cursed Sun Chunxiang a thousand times. Pfft! Is it just because she¡¯s got money? What¡¯s so great about that? Does having money mean she can order me about like I¡¯m some beast of burden? After waiting in line for a long time, Zhao Xiangzhi finally got a bowl of Pickled Fish Noodles. Only when she held the bowl of noodles in hand did she understand why Sun Chunxiang was willing to spend 30 cents to have her bring a bowl back. They were both supposedly Pickled Fish Noodles, but the difference was like night and day. The Pickled Fish Noodles from that ce had a great color, broth, and presentation. Just the smell alone was enough for people to drool. No wonder no one patronizes Sun Chunxiang¡¯s noodle stall. After Sun Chunxiang tasted some of the noodles that Zhao Xiangzhi had brought back, as soon as they entered her mouth, she frowned. She could clearly taste that,pared to two weeks ago, these noodles had gotten even better. Rich, sour, and refreshing. It was so delicious that after eating a bowl, you couldn¡¯t help but want a second. Sun Chunxiang dug out a piece of pickled vegetable from the bottom of the bowl, quickly realizing that this pickled vegetable was not like the one she usually bought from the market. Having studied Pickled Fish Noodles for a long time, she knew that the essence of the dish was in the pickled vegetable. The reason why Ni Yang¡¯s pickled vegetable noodles tasted so good wasrgely because of the pickled vegetable. This meant that if she could find out where this pickled vegetable was bought from, she could make noodles that taste just as good. Thinking of this, a smug smile returned to Sun Chunxiang¡¯s face. Being a local of Beijing, if Sun Chunxiang wanted to find where this kind of pickled vegetable was sold, it would be extremely easy. Just wait and see! She would definitely be able to find the same pickled vegetable. ** When Li Gongcheng arrived at the Mo Family with the meal prepared by Ni Yang, there was a guest at the house. It was a young woman who was quite attractive. If he hadn¡¯t seen Ni Yang, he would have certainly thought her a beauty. But after meeting Ni Yang, he felt that no one else he¡¯d seen before could evenpare. One could even say this. After Ni Yang, there were no more beauties. The young woman was sitting on the couch, speaking with Madam Mo. It was clear that Madam Mo liked her a lot, her eyes full of smiles during their conversation. ¡°Madam,¡± Li Gongchengapproached. ¡°Xiaoli is here,¡± Madam Mo looked up and smiled. Li Gongcheng put the thermal container on the coffee table and said, ¡°Madame, this is the meal prepared by Ni Yang from the noodle stall, as requested by Master Mo. Please taste it and if it suits your liking, Master Mo mentioned that he could ask her to cook for you every day.¡± Madam Mo nodded, looking a bit disappointed, ¡°Didn¡¯t he buy any noodles to bring back this morning?¡± Of course, he had bought noodles, but Master Mo hadmandeered them halfway. Of course, these were not things that Li Gongcheng could say to Madam Mo. He smiled and said, ¡°Madam, eating noodles in the morning might not be easy to digest. Why don¡¯t you try these dishes first and see if they suit your taste?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Madam Mo nodded, ¡°I understand, you can go on with your work.¡± Li Gongcheng bowed slightly to Madam Mo, then turned and left. Madam Mo turned to the young woman beside her and said with a smile, ¡°Xianxian, let me tell you, this Xiaoni is quite skilled in cooking. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you? Let¡¯s eat together and see what delicacies are in this thermal container.¡± Chapter 89: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_i Chapter 89: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_i
Trantor: 549690339 I Xiaoni? And she¡¯s good at cooking?
Could it be Ni Yang? Li Xianxian squinted subtly. The good cooking skills and the surname ¡®Ni¡¯ made Li Xianxian unconsciously think of Ni Yang. Thinking of Ni Yang¡¯s beautiful face, Li Xianxian felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. But didn¡¯t Li Shu say that Ni Yang had married a bachelor? Could it be that Mu Yan is not Ni Yang at all? Did she mistake everything from the beginning? Li Xianxian thought until she was lost in thought. ¡°Xianxian, Xianxian, what are you thinking?¡± Old Madam Mo waved an arm before Ni Yang. ¡°All? No,¡± Li Xianxian quickly snapped back,ughing, ¡°Grandma, is this Xiaoni¡¯s cooking really that delicious?¡± ¡°Yes, especially that bowl of noodles, it¡¯s simply divine!¡± Old Madam Mo continued, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s stop chatting, Xianxian, let¡¯s eat.¡±
Suppressing her worries, Li Xianxian responded, ¡°Okay, Grandma.¡± Immediately, a servant brought two new sets of bowls and chopsticks over. Li Xianxian opened the thermos skillfully,ying out the food one by one, and generously served Old Madam Mo a bowl of rice porridge, praising, ¡°It smells so good, Grandma, these must be really delicious!¡± The Pan-fried Dumplings were fried to a golden brown on both sides, looking like adorable golden ingots; the mint porridge was crystal clear, pretty as agate and jade; the shredded pork with lettuce was fresh and crispy, paired with two red bell peppers, these dishes were like beautifully crafted pieces of art. Just the sight of these dishes was a feast for the eyes. Most importantly, they emitted a captivating aroma, making one drool. Not like other dishes that boast only appearance butck vor. This is what we call a vor thatbines the essence of taste and appearance. Gazing at these dishes, Li Xianxian was contemtive. Ni Yang¡¯s specialty was Cantonese cuisine, she never cooked simple home dishes, and she absolutely couldn¡¯t make dumplings. Let alone such beautiful Liao Ye dumplings¡­ So, this couldn¡¯t have been made by Ni Yang-
Yes, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s Ni Yang. Ni Yang had been married off to that old bachelor a long time ago! She might even be suffering now. At this thought, Li Xianxian felt considerably relieved. As Old Madam Mo eyed the dishes, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow, picked up a pair of chopsticks and said, ¡°Xianxian, let¡¯s eat quickly before it gets cold.¡± Li Xianxian nodded, picked up a pair of chopsticks obediently, and only after Old Madam Mo had taken the first bite, did she mechanically follow suit by taking a bite of the Pan-fried Dumpling. The frying of the dumpling was well controlled, crispy on the outside, while soft on the inside. After one bite, a ssh of sour and spicy soup exploded from within, filling her mouth with a delicious tart, spicy, and savorybination. The lettuce was crispy and refreshing, delicate and tasty, pairing very nicely with the dumpling and creating two different types of sensory experiences. It was so delicious that she couldn¡¯t stop eating. After finishing the dumplings and lettuce, she had a mouthful of refreshing mint porridge just in time to cut the grease, it felt like an upgrade in her life quality. Old Madam Mo had initially thought the Pickled Fish Noodles were the most delicious food in the world, but now it seemed her previous experiences were just too limited. Old Madam Mo ate with joy, ¡°Good, good.¡±
Li Xianxian was also surprised, she had never eaten anything so delicious before. But in order to maintain her figure and image, Li Xianxian put down her chopsticks after having only a couple of dumplings. Old Madam Mo was surprised, ¡°Xianxian, are you done eating?¡± Li Xianxian picked up a napkin and elegantly wiped the corner of her mouth like a well-bred girl, speaking softly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m already full, you can have the rest.¡± ¡°You only ate this much?¡± Old Madam Mo frowned slightly, ¡°Like feeding a cat.¡± Li Xianxian smiled shyly, ¡°I¡¯ve had a small appetite since I was little.¡± In order to maintain her figure, Li Xianxian dared not eat too much. Though she has managed to maintain her weight, what troubled Li Xianxian was that a certain part of her body also scaled down with it. Therefore, to ensure she looks good in clothes, she stuffed a lot in her chest area. So, Li Xianxian still had an amazing figure! Old Madam Moughed, ¡°You can¡¯t always eat so little, it¡¯s not good for your health. You have to eat more in the future. You¡¯re so thin that I believe Baichuan could lift you with just one hand.¡± Mentioning Mo Baichuan, Li Xianxian¡¯s face turned slightly red, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t tease me anymore¡­¡± Old Madam Mo smiled, picked another dumpling, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop.. Can¡¯t I just eat my dumpling?¡± Chapter 90: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_2 Chapter 90: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_2
Trantor: 549690339 | Li Xianxian bashfully lowered her head, but a glint of triumphant satisfaction shone in her eyes. Since grandma Mo had willingly brought up Mo Baichuan in front of her, it meant there was a too percent chance for their entanglement.
Because the dishes Ni Yang prepared were so delicious, Grandma Mo ate as many as a dozen pan-fried dumplings, drinking arge bowl of porridge, only then she put her chopsticks down. With a few dumplings left, along with half a bowl of porridge and half a te of pork stir-fried lettuce, Grandma Mo specifically ordered someone to keep them for lunch. Hearing this, Li Xianxian lifted her gaze and said, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re older now and your digestive system isn¡¯t in the best condition. It might be better to throw away the leftovers.¡± However, Grandma Mo casually retorted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve eaten book covers and roots when I was young. What¡¯s a little leftover food?¡± The old generation is used to being thrifty and were somewhat displeased upon hearing Li Xianxian¡¯s suggestion. Just by hearing what she said, it was clear she was not a person ustomed to daily life. To this day, many families are still so impoverished that they can¡¯t afford a meal. To Grandma Mo, Li Xianxian insisted on throwing away the perfectly fine leftovers! As soon as those words were spoken, Li Xianxian realized her mistake and hurriedly tried to correct it, ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just worried that the leftovers might upset your stomach.¡± Grandma Mo didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Never mind that, Grandma knows you meant well.¡± Hearing this, Li Xianxian sighed in relief and changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Grandma, the weather is quite nice this morning. Shall I apany you to the garden?¡±
Grandma Mo nodded andughed, ¡°Sounds good.¡± Li Xianxian immediately got up from the sofa and supported Grandma Mo¡¯s arm, ingratiating herself, ¡°Let me assist you, Grandma.¡± The two had just stepped out of the room. A tall and handsome figure approached. His stunning yet hidden face under the light was incredibly eye-catching. Dressed in a simple white shirt, form-fitting dress pants, ck leather shoes, a ck suit jacket hanging on his arm and one hand in the pocket, he walked against the light. The sun gradually highlighted his exquisitely angr features, breathtakingly radiant. This was¡­ The worthless sixth son of the Mo family, Mo Qishen? Such a shame. A man with such handsome looks, only to be wasted in the body of a useless person. Li Xianxian squinted her eyes, a hint of disdain briefly shed in her eyes, but she politely said in front of Grandma Mo, ¡°Uncle six.¡± Mo Qishen nodded and walked over. Without a word, he gave Grandma Mo a big hug, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve missed you so much after such a long time!¡±
Grandma Mo was stunned at first, then pushed Mo Qishen away, irritated, ¡°Get away! Who is your mother?! You¡¯re hardly home all year round. Does this ungrateful son of mine even have me in his eyes?¡± No matter the family, mothers always spoil their youngest children. Mo Qishen had grown up spoiled and pampered. Although Grandma Mo disliked her youngest son on the surface, she still loved him very much deep inside. Although he could be considered useless, he¡¯s considerate and kind-hearted, always disying filial piety. Moreover, money was not an object in the Mo family. Let alone supporting one Mo Qishen, they could easily support tens, or even hundreds of him. So, whether Mo Qishen waspetent or not was not much of a concern to Grandma Mo. ¡°Mom, you fill my eyes,¡± said Mo Qishen with a yful smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a lyric that goes, Mom is the best in the world, children with mothers are precious gems.¡¯ Am I not the gem in your hands?¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s few words broughtughter to Grandma Mo. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, still iming to be a gem? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed!¡± Mo Qishen held Grandma Mo¡¯s arm, ¡°A child with a mother will always be a gem.¡± Grandma Mo¡¯sugh was even more hearty.
As Li Xianxian watched from the side, contempt filled her eyes. This youngest son of the Mo family was truly a worthless piece of trash. Beyond making the elderly happy, he was good for nothing! She really wondered how the Mo family ended up having such a good-for-nothing. Mo Qishen¡¯s gaze casually swept over Li Xianxian. Strangely, Li Xianxian shuddered inadvertently. But when Li Xianxian looked up again, Mo Qishen had already resumed his wastrel demeanour. Did she see things wrong? Right, she must be seeing things wrong.. How could a good-for-nothing have that kind of look? Chapter 91: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_3 Chapter 91: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_3
Trantor: 549690339 | Madam Mo continued, ¡°Mo, are you out of money again?¡± Because Mo Qishen was nothing more than a wastrel, Madam Mo was always worried about him running out of money.
Mo Qishen said, ¡°No, I have money, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Madam Mo retorted, ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, no need for embarrassment. Take this card. If you¡¯re out of money, I¡¯ll give you more.¡± Helpless, Mo Qishen said, ¡°Mom, I really do have money.¡± If he doesn¡¯t even have a decent job, how could he have money? Knowing that he wanted to save face, Madam Mo immediately put on a stern face and said, ¡°If I ask you to take it, take it! If you don¡¯t take it, don¡¯t call me mom again! I don¡¯t want a son like you!¡± Seeing Madam Mo act like this, Mo Qishen could only ept, because he knew that if he didn¡¯t, the old woman would surely worry about him not having enough to eat or being warm enough out in the world¡­ At this, the contempt in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes deepened. This Mo Six not only was a mama¡¯s boy but he relied on his parents for living expenses too! It was really sickening. Madam Mo continued, ¡°By the way, Mo, Xianxian and I are going for a walk in the garden. Do you want to join us?¡±
Mo Qishen said, ¡°You two go ahead, I¡¯m going upstairs for a nap.¡± Madam Mo said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe, that¡¯s fine. Xianxian, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, grandma.¡± Understandingly, Li Xianxian tookMadam Mo¡¯s arm, nodded at Mo Qishen, and then walked out with Madam Mo. The garden was in full blossom. The breeze was carrying the light scent of flowers, refreshing the mind. Li Xianxian was good at making people happy with her words. In just a few minutes, she had managed to cheer up Madam Mo. ¡°Girls are always better, they know how to make people happy. Unlike that Baichuan, always has a poker face. He finally got time off, but still doesn¡¯t know to spend more time with me, his old mother.¡± As she was hoping to set Mo Baichuan and Li Xianxian up, Madam Mo would often mention Mo Baichuan intentionally or unintentionally. Li Xianxian said gently, ¡°Grandma, here I am with you. Besides, Mo is not young anymore. In a few years, when he gets married, there will naturally be a daughter-inw to take care of you, and even give you a few great-grandchildren. By then, you will be a great-grandmother!¡± Upon hearing this, Madam Mo¡¯s smile became even broader, ¡°No idea when that kid is going to settle down!¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange a meeting for Mr. Mo and Miss Zhou a few days ago? I heard that Miss Zhou is not only very beautiful but also an overseas study alumni. These two are simply made for each other, a perfect match of looks and talent!¡±
Mentioning this, Madam Mo became angry, ¡°That dim-witted boy didn¡¯t even meet up with Miss Zhou! I¡¯m left with no exnation for the matchmaker! They had clearly arranged to meet at the cafe, when that boyes back, he¡¯ll have to answer to me¡­¡± Hearing this, Li Xianxian pretended to be surprised, ¡°Oh¡­ Mr. Mo didn¡¯t meet Miss Zhou?¡± Madam Mo nodded, ¡°I wonder if he has someone else in his heart! Even if he does, he can¡¯t stand up Miss Zhou like that!¡± Upon hearing this, a sh of excitement quickly passed through Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes. She knew that Mo Baichuan had her in his heart. It was just that he was too shy to admit due to his macho pride! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stood Zhou Yn up for her sake! Everything Mo Baichuan did must be for her. Thinking about this, Li Xianxian¡¯s heart was as sweet as if it had been filled with honey. Li Xianxian masked her emotions and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any women in Mr. Mo¡¯s heart. Although there are femalerade-in-arms in the base, Mr. Mo never approaches them.¡± At the base, the only one who could approach Mo Baichuan was her and nobody else.
Thinking about this, Li Xianxian¡¯s heart fluttered again. On hearing this, Madam Mo turned to Li Xianxian, puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s strange, if there¡¯s no one in Baichuan¡¯s heart, why didn¡¯t he meet Miss Zhou?¡± Li Xianxianughed, ¡°It might be for some other reason. After all, I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Mo interact with other women.¡± Thest words were quite enlightening. She hasn¡¯t seen other women¡­ But there is Li Xianxian! Upon hearing this, Madam Mo reacted quickly. Her eyes filled with realization as she looked at Li Xianxian. Chapter 92: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_4 Chapter 92: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_4
Trantor: 549690339 | That¡¯s right! The person who has always been closely following Mo Baichuan is Li Xianxian!
Could this kid have fallen for Li Xianxian? Noticed the gaze of Granny Mo, Li Xianxian¡¯s face blushed a bit, and she shyly said, ¡°Granny, why are you looking at me like this? Do I have something dirty on my face?¡± As she spoke, Li Xianxian touched her own cheek, feeling puzzled. Granny Moughed benignly, ¡°No, no, our Xianxian is beautiful.¡± ¡°Oh, Granny, you¡¯re making me shy,¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s voice softened a few degrees. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop speaking,¡± Granny Mo looked at Li Xianxian, who was as beautiful as a fresh flower, and suddenly came up with a n. After a moment, Granny Mo continued: ¡°Right, Xianxian, how is the issue with the Divine Doctor from Jiangnan progressing?¡± Mo Hudie was banking on this Divine Doctor to save her life. Considering this, Granny Mo¡¯s smile faded slightly. Li Xianxian then said, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry, I have already contacted the Divine Doctor. He said that he might not have time toe over for a while, and we might have to wait a bit more.¡± Wait a bit more¡­
But she feared that Mo Hudie couldn¡¯t wait much longer. Li Xianxian seemed to perceive Granny Mo¡¯s underlying concern, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry, the Divine Doctor has promised to send us some life-saving elixirs first. Currently, he has a very serious patient under his care. Once that patient is healed, he will immediatelye here.¡± Hearing this, Granny Mo was considerably relieved, ¡°Xianxian, is it really true that the Divine Doctor will send the medicine over?¡± Li Xianxian smiled, ¡°Granny, what are you saying? Could I lie to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good,¡± Granny Mo took Li Xianxian¡¯s hand, eximing, ¡°Xianxian, I don¡¯t know how I can ever repay you.¡± The Divine Doctor from Jiangnan is known for his entric temperament. Moreover, he refuses to treat people surnamed Mo or Yang. If it weren¡¯t for Li Xianxian, they would be helpless. Granny Mo was so moved that her eyes reddened. ¡°Granny,¡± Li Xianxian said earnestly, ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to stand on ceremony with me.¡± Granny Mo nodded. Just at this moment, an eye-catching figure walked through the flower garden.
With every step, it was as though he was walking right into Li Xianxian¡¯s heart. Li Xianxian gazed at the figure, her eyes filled with infatuation, almost forgetting to breathe. Seeing Li Xianxian like this, Granny Mo¡¯s smile deepened. Her grandson was truly magnificent! So handsome! Look at how smitten the youngdy is¡­ ¡°Chuanchuan is back,¡± Granny Mo went forward to greet him with a beaming smile. ¡°Granny.¡± Mo Baichuan reached out to steady Granny Mo. At this time, Li Xianxian also reacted, quickly reaching out to support Granny Mo¡¯s other arm, saying softly, ¡°Granny, let us apany you for a walk.¡± There¡¯s no denying that the way she conversed was clever and she had high emotional intelligence. Granny Mo smiled widely, ¡°Very well.¡± With one on each side to support Granny Mo, Li Xianxian asionally said something to make Granny Mough heartily. The atmosphere was indeed harmonious. After a while, Mo Baichuan suddenly stopped and said to Granny Mo, ¡°Granny,
I have to leave for some work, I won¡¯t be able to apany you.¡± ¡°Stay a bit longer, it¡¯s not often that you apany me for a walk,¡± Granny Mo looked up at Mo Baichuan. Li Xianxian also looked expectantly at Mo Baichuan. However, Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. He bent down and said, ¡°Granny, I promise I will spend more time with you when I get a chance.¡± He then affectionately touched his left cheek to Granny Mo¡¯s. Granny Mo looked delighted, ¡°Get going, you naughty boy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m off then.¡± Mo Baichuan turned and walked off in another direction. Li Xianxian stared dumbly at his retreating figure; her eyes were clouded with adoration, and she couldn¡¯t snap out of it for quite a while. Granny Mo teased her with a smile, ¡°Xianxian, what do you think about Chuanchuan, that naughty boy?¡± Li Xianxian quickly recovered, nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s very good.¡± The smile on Granny Mo¡¯s face grew wider as she added, ¡°That boy has always been like that? He has a troublesome temper, even in front of the people he likes, he never changes. You must not mind.¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s personality was notoriously troublesome, that was the reason he has been unable to find a partner till now. Granny Mo didn¡¯t want his bad temperament to scare Li Xianxian away. Chapter 93: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_5 Chapter 93: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_5
Trantor: 549690339 I It¡¯s not easy to find someone you like. Li Xianxian shyly shook her head, pretending she didn¡¯t understand, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, grandma, let¡¯s go look around up ahead.¡±
From an angle where Old Lady Mo couldn¡¯t see, a triumphant smile spread across Li Xianxian¡¯s face. Li Xianxian did a good job pretending, so Old Lady Mo naturally didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. ** Over at the Yurtist Road morning market. Ni Yang had prepared more than six hundred bowls of noodles today and sold them all before noon. There were still many customers who didn¡¯t get a chance to have noodles. ¡°Little Boss, you only prepare so few noodles every morning. Are you deliberately tempting our appetites?¡± joked a customer who stood in line for a long time without getting his noodles. ¡°Exactly, Little Boss, are you doing it on purpose?¡± A lot of customers joined in the buzz. Mu Qingli distributed small cards to everyone in apologize, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, there are limited bowls of soup noodles every morning, and I can¡¯t keep up by myself. You cane over earlier tomorrow, with this small card, you can get a five-cent discount per bowl.¡± This earned considerable approval from the crowd.
Five cents. That could buy one old-fashioned popsicle. The Little Boss indeed knew how to do business. Who else would be willing to give up this five cents? Ni Yang distributed all more than a hundred cards until none left. After giving out all the cards, Ni Yang started to clean up the stall and prepared to go home. Today was Saturday, so as Ni Yang just walked over to the shop, she saw Liu Wei sitting on a bench in front of the door reading. Upon hearing footsteps, Li Wei immediately looked up. As expected, it was Ni Yang. ¡°Ni Yang, have you started packing up?¡± Li Wei initiated the conversation. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Qingli nodded. Li Wei continued, ¡°Ni Yang, I have a question to ask you.¡± Ni Yang swiftly arranged the table and chairs, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Li Wei took out an English test paper next to him, ¡°This problem.¡± This problem was one of the most prone to errors in high school English. Last time, Ni Yang easily corrected the difference between adming and admirable, making Li Wei disappointed. He was a high school student, and Ni Yang was merely a junior high student. How could Ni Yang¡¯s English be this good? To test whether Ni Yang just had a lucky guessst time, Li Wei intentionally found the hardest question on the English test paper. He didn¡¯t believe that Ni Yang could answer this time. After seeing the question, Ni Yang responded, ¡°¡®She, hid, herself, after, the, tree¡¯ is clearly a defective sentence. The correct answer should be ¡®She, hid, herself, behind, the, tree.¡±1 Upon hearing this, Li Wei was astounded. Hisst dignity was gone. Ni Yang really did know.
She truly knew English. After being stunned for a moment, Li Wei continued, ¡°Can you exin why we use it that way?¡± Ni Yang answered, ¡°Because ¡®after¡¯ is often used to express something after a certain action, so some grammar books call it a dynamic preposition; whereas ¡®behind¡¯ is often used after static things.¡± Right. That was also how his teacher exined it. Li Wei didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings at the moment. ¡°Ni Yang, thank you.¡± It took him a while just to squeeze that out. Ni Yang smiled faintly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Then, Li Wei continued, ¡°Ni Yang,st time you said you still wanted to go to school, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Li Wei added, ¡°Actually, I feel that you don¡¯t need to go to school anymore. You¡¯re already excellent enough and you¡¯re doing pretty well in business. For us girls, there¡¯s no use in reading so many books, as long as you marry into a good family.¡± Out of personal motives, Li Wei didn¡¯t want Ni Yang to attend school. Because Ni Yang was really too excellent. If she attended school, she would probably get into a prestigious university. What kind of good guys wouldn¡¯t she be able to find in the university? By that time, he would really not be good enough for her¡­ It would be better to just stay as it is. Ni feels like an individual. He was a high school student with a promising future. When Ni Yang stood next to him, Ni Yang was indeed in a superior position. Hearing this, Ni Yangughed, ¡°Li Wei, what you said doesn¡¯t sound like something an intellectual would say. What does it mean to ¡®just marry into a good family¡¯? Shouldn¡¯t us girls be mere Cuscuta Flowers?¡± What was a Cuscuta Flower? A Cuscuta Flower was a kind of flower that could only survive by clinging to other nts.. Chapter 94: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_6 Chapter 94: 072: Is that person, Ni Yang?_6
Trantor: 549690339 I Having his feelingsid bare by Ni Yang, Li Wei¡¯s face flushed crimson, worried that he was not good enough for Ni Yang, yet too embarrassed to voice these concerns directly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±
Right at that moment, Qian Jinfeng walked out of the store. She looked up to see Li Wei, his face beet-red, and then her gaze shifted to Ni Yang, who was as enchanting as a sprite. Which young boy isn¡¯t passionate, or young girl not longing for love? Seeing this scene and recalling Li Dongliang¡¯s words, a look of displeasure crossed Qian Jinfeng¡¯s face. That Ni Yang. Not content with running her business, she even dared to flirt with her own son. So young, yet so calcting! Qian Jinfeng nced at Li Wei and said sweetly, ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s hot outside. Why don¡¯t you go back inside and study?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Wei nced hurriedly at Ni Yang before turning to go inside. Qian Jinfeng turned to Ni Yang, all smiles, ¡°Yangyang, have you sold all your noodles this morning?¡± Qian Jinfeng was a diligent housewife. Every morning she would cook on time, unaware that Ni Yang¡¯s Pickled Fish Noodles at the morning market were selling out.
So every time Ni Yang told them she had sold out, they thought she was boasting. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes. Auntie, I have done my cleaning here. I¡¯m heading home.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qian Jinfeng waved at Ni Yang. Once Ni Yang had left, Qian Jinfeng called into the house, ¡°Xiaowei, we have to remain grounded in life. Don¡¯t always think about shortcuts or getting carried away. For example, when choosing a girl to marry; shouldn¡¯t the couplee from simr backgrounds?¡± Qian Jinfeng¡¯s voice was loud, her words a veiled criticism, causing Ni Yang to frown in confusion. Although Ni Yang didn¡¯t fully understand what Qian Jinfeng was hinting at, she knew that those words were intended for her to hear. It seemed she needed to work harder, strive further, to buy her own shop and no longer depend on others! After leaving the shop, Ni Yang went to the Vegetable Market and bought more than thirty fish and a rooster. Why a rooster? Because it was cheaper than a hen, costing only three yuan. A hen would cost six yuan.
The rooster was over four pounds, plenty for three people to eat. Once she returned home and had finished eating, Ni Cuihua had already prepared the rooster. ¡°Yangyang, how should we cook this chicken tonight?¡± Ni Cuihua had taken Ni Yang¡¯s advice to heart. She was no longer wearing her old, worn-out clothes, but the batwing shirt and bell-bottom pants she had tried out the night before. She had even put on a bra. She looked beautiful and confident. Ni Yang stroked her chin thoughtfully, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s have roasted chicken tonight!¡± Roasted chicken, with its golden crust and juicy meat, neither too dry nor too greasy. Just the thought of it made one¡¯s mouth water. Roasted chicken? This was the first time Ni Cuihua had heard of it. She only knew two ways to cook chicken, either braised in soy sauce or in clear broth. How was chicken roasted?
With these thoughts in her mind, Ni Cuihua couldn¡¯t help but voice her doubts. Ni Yang exined with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll roast it in our bread baking oven!¡± The bread oven was a natural oven that could roast anything! Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t ask any more questions and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go start the fire now.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll start marinating the chicken.¡± The mother and daughter worked in perfect harmony. By the time Ni Yang was done marinating the chicken, the bread oven was preheated. Ni Yang carefully ced the chicken in the oven. Roasting chicken was a lengthy process, and she took this opportunity to attend to other tasks. In the afternoon, a drizzle began to fall. Little Ni Yun was sleeping on her bed. The fish had been filleted, and both the fish soup and sour plum soup were stewing on the stove. Although Ni Yang could have used this opportunity to rest, she was someone who couldn¡¯t stand idleness. Seeing Ni Cuihua beside her, Ni Yang suddenly had a new idea. ¡°Mum, shall I teach you to read?¡± Chapter 95: 073: The little girl is quite capablel i Chapter 95: 073: The little girl is quite capablel i
Trantor: 549690339 | Ni Cuihua is a bona fide country folk, deeply influenced by the tradition of favoring males over females, and has received no formal education from childhood. As a child, her days were filled with picking pigweed and toiling in the collective farm to earn work points.
However, such conditions were not unique to Ni Cuihua. Many rural women her age were illiterate. Some have even never stepped foot outside their county their entire life. Read the alphabet? Ni Cuihua was taken aback at first, then bursted outughing, ¡°At my age? Learn to read?¡± Illiteracy was a significant problem and incredibly inconvenient. Every time Ni Cuihua held out a stack of papers to ask Ni Yang which were important and which could be thrown away, it tugged at Ni Yang¡¯s heartstrings. Especially in the advanced information-technology era, being illiterate was practically paralyzing. If she was going to relive her life, Ni Yang wanted to change not only herself but also her mother. She was determined to help Ni Cuihua be a little better than before. ¡°You have to learn,¡± insisted Ni Yang very seriously. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re only thirty-six. There¡¯s no limit to what your future can hold. Being illiterate is aughing matter out there.¡± At that, Ni Cuihua was dumbfounded.
Did her future truly hold unlimited possibilities? Back in the countryside, everyone was illiterate so she didn¡¯t feel out of ce. But ever since she arrived in Beijing and started interacting with the local vigers, Ni Cuihua hade to realize her own shoring. Like when that disdainful woman, Wang Jinfang, from the vige covertly ridiculed her for being an illiterate, she didn¡¯t even know what being an illiterate meant¡­ And she had justughed along with everyone else. It wasn¡¯t until muchter that she found out illiterate meant not knowing how to read or write, being uneducated. Thinking about this, the smile on Ni Cuihua¡¯s face gradually faded. Looking up at Ni Yang, she asked, ¡°Yangyang, can I still learn now?¡± With such an outstanding daughter, she as a mother must not hinder her progress. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, of course! Mom, you¡¯re so clever. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll pick it up.¡± Determined to stand strong and no longer be a burden to her daughter, Ni Cuihua decided to follow Ni Yang¡¯s advice and learn the alphabet. Ni Yang took two notebooks and a pair of pens out of the house. ¡°Mom, first let¡¯s learn to write your name.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded in agreement. Ni Yang had a beautiful handwriting. Small regr script, each stroke distinct and forceful, as if printed straight from a textbook. Although Ni Yang had an elegant, passionate yet rough penmanship as well, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to show it off as she was teaching Ni Cuihua how to read and write. ¡°Our Yangyang has such beautiful handwriting.¡± Although Ni Cuihua was illiterate, she could tell beautiful from ugly, and her eyes were filled with pride. Ni Yang handed the pen to Ni Cuihua, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Ni Cuihua nervously epted the pencil. These hands had tilled the soil, nted the seedlings, done all sorts of strenuous work, but strangely couldn¡¯t seem to hold a pen properly today. Ni Yang¡¯s writing lines were straight and clear, while hers were a messy, zigzagging scrawl, and to make matters worse, her hands were uncontrobly trembling. Just as Ni Cuihua was feeling stupid and useless, Ni Yang leaned over, gently held Ni Cuihua¡¯s pen-holding hand and slowly guided her, stroke by stroke. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s like this for everyone the first time they learn to write. Don¡¯t get disheartened. My first handwriting was even worse than yours.¡± They say teaching elderly people and children literacy is the most challenging. But Ni Cuihua was neither elderly nor a child, and she was clever to boot, hence Ni Yang believed that she could definitely teach her well.
Ni Cuihua then said, ¡°But Yangyang, your handwriting is so beautiful now.¡± Ni Yang chuckled, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you see how many years I¡¯ve practiced! It¡¯s your first day, you can¡¯t rush these things. It has to be taken slow.¡± With that said, Ni Cuihua was considerably more at ease. After ten minutes of hands-on lesson by Ni Yang, Cuihua was able to write her own name independently. Although her handwriting was ¡®not very good¡¯, it was already a giant leap forward. Having learned to write her name, Ni Yang then started teaching Ni Cuihua phics, spelling. Ni Yang wrote all 26 alphabets on a piece of paper. Seeing those letters yed out, it was as if Ni Cuihua had opened a long-lost gate of memory. Vague as it was, she could vaguely hear a gentle voice teaching her, ¡°This is pronounced ¡®a¡¯, ¡®o¡¯, ¡®e¡¯¡­.¡± Chapter 96: 073: The little girl is quite capablel_2 Chapter 96: 073: The little girl is quite capablel_2
Trantor: 549690339 I Ni Cuiliua opened her mouth and recited following the sound in her memory, ¡°A, 0, E,¡± What came next? However, Ni Cuihua couldn¡¯t remember no matter how hard she tried.
Ni Yang looked at Ni Cuihua in surprise, ¡°Mom, how did you know these phic alphabets?¡± Ni Cuihua shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just feels like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere.¡± Heard it somewhere? Ni Yang narrowed her eyes subtly. Could this be rted to her mother¡¯s past? Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Maybe I heard it by ident when I was herding cows. Don¡¯t the students at school always recite it this way? ¡®A, O, E¡¯.¡± The elementary school in Dam Vige is in the vige center where Ni Cuihua used to herd cows, so this seemed like a usible exnation. Ni Yang didn¡¯t think further and continued teaching Ni Cuihua phonics. Ni Cuihua was really smart. In a short while, she grasped the meaning of the twenty-six phic alphabets. She also understood the differences between initials, finals, front nasal sounds, and back nasal sounds. By the end of an afternoon, Ni Cuihua could already independently spell words using phics.
Ni Yangughed saying, ¡°Mom, if you had been schooled, I¡¯m sure you could have been admitted to a prestigious university.¡± Ni Cuihua was very pleased and asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Otherwise, how could your daughter be so smart? All because I inherited your good genes.¡± ¡°Genes?¡± Ni Cuihua asked curiously, ¡°What are genes? Are they different from roosters and hens?¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Genes, also known as hereditary factors, are all the nucleotide sequences needed to produce a polypeptide chain or functional RNA¡­¡± Ni Cuihua waspletely lost. In her heart, she eximed that it is better to be educated. This was the second time she couldn¡¯t understand what someone was saying. Seeing Ni Cuihua¡¯s confusion, Ni Yang continued, ¡°Let me give you a simple analogy. It¡¯s like you sow melon seeds and you get melons, sow beans and you get beans. This is the power of inheritance, also known as genes.¡± With this exnation, Ni Cuihua understood. Sheughed, ¡°Oh! I understand now, like a dragon gives birth to a dragon, a phoenix to a phoenix, and a mouse¡¯s offspring can dig holes.¡± Ni Yang nodded withughter, ¡°Right, right, that¡¯s the principle.¡± After saying this, she added, ¡°Mom, you stay here and study phics, I¡¯m going to prepare tonight¡¯s dinner.¡±
Ni Cuihua immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ni Yang smiled, ¡°No need, I can manage by myself.¡¯1 After finishing speaking, Ni Yang turned and walked towards the kitchen. Tonight¡¯s main dish is Roasted Chicken. However, eating Roasted Chicken alone can cause one to feel satiated, so she can prepare a couple of dishes to bnce out the greasiness, and a soup. Ni Yang pulled out the menu. The first dish: Stir-fried Green Pepper with King Oyster Mushrooms. The ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡± records King Oyster Mushrooms as: ¡°sweet in taste, moderate in character, strengthens the spleen and stomach, nourishes the heart and calms the mind, nourishes the blood and moistens dryness, and has a good effect on hair maintenance.¡± Hence, this dish is prepared to prevent hair loss. After all, hair is the second face of a person. One must take good care of it. Second dish: Sour and Spicy Tender Ginger Mixed with Lettuce. Ginger is rich in protein, sugar, fat, iron, salt, etc., as well as rich gingerol and shogaol, hailed as the ¡®king of rust removal¡¯, and lettuce contains abundant fluorine elements, thisbination can effectively whiten teeth.
If only the external image is good, but one reveals a mouth of big yellow teeth when they speak, it¡¯s not attractive. Toothpaste cannot bring about such whitening effects. In her previous life, Ni Yang wasted quite a bit of money to whiten her teeth, she even resorted to expensive porcin teeth, but artificial ones can¡¯tpare to natural ones. Therefore, in this life, Ni Yang decided to take care of her own teeth. Even if one is born beautiful, they still need to be maintained. If not maintained, soon one will be haggard from kitchen smoke and turn into a ¡®yellow-faced woman¡¯. The third dish is soup: Adenophora and Polygonatum Soup with Pork Ribs. The ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡± ssifies Polygonatum as a ¡°top-grade¡± medicinal material and records: ¡°Treats all deficiencies, Long-term use gets rid of a darkplexion, promotes a good skin tone and moistens skin, lightens the body and slows down aging.¡± Hence, Adenophora and Polygonatum Soup with Pork Ribs has a great effect in whitening and moisturizing the skin. After deciding on what to eat for the night, Ni Yang began to prepare. Having prepared all these dishes, night gradually fell. Ni Cuihua was collecting clothes in the yard. She was very focused, reciting the twenty-six phic alphabets while collecting clothes and didn¡¯t even notice when Ni Yang passed by her.. Chapter 97: 073: The little girl is quite capable!_3 Chapter 97: 073: The little girl is quite capable!_3
Trantor: 549690339 | Ni Yang walked to the oven, and as soon as she opened the little door of the oven, she was greeted with an alluring aroma of roasted chicken. No franchises such as KFC, McDonald¡¯s, or Hao Da Da canpare to the aroma of the chicken roasted in this oven.
Ni Yang wasn¡¯t initially hungry, but upon catching this aroma, her mouth began to water uncontrobly. It was indeed too fragrant! Soon, the aroma filled the entire yard. The moment Ni Chenggui entered the yard, she smelled the aroma and eximed, ¡°Yangyang, what delicious dish are you cooking again?¡± She felt incredibly lucky to have met Ni Yang on the train. Ni Yang, carrying a dish, walked out of the kitchen and smiled, ¡°Aunt Ni, can you guess?¡± Ni Chenggui took a sniff, ¡°It smells so good, I guess it must be meat?¡± Ni Cuihua approached from the side, ¡°Sister Chenggui, can you guess what meat it is?¡± Ni Chengguiughed, ¡°It must be pork, right?¡± What else, besides pork, can be made so fragrant? Such aroma is absolutely delightful!
¡°It¡¯s chicken.¡± Ni Cuihua replied. Ni Chenggui paused, expressing her surprise, ¡°Chicken can be made this fragrant?¡± Ni Chenggui had eaten chicken stew and chicken soup before. But she had never even seen chicken made this fragrant before. Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s chicken, Yangyang¡¯s roasted chicken. Sister Chenggui, please wash your hands and prepare toe in for the meal.¡± Roasted chicken? The news clearly brightened Ni Chenggui¡¯s eyes. She had long heard of roasted chicken, but she had never eaten it¡­ Because some areas in the country are not fully equipped yet, it¡¯s not easy to get to eat roasted chicken. However, she heard from others that roasted chicken was indeed delicious. Ni Chenggui couldn¡¯t resist swallowing her saliva, ¡°Alright, I will be right there.¡± She immediately went to the well to wash her hands.
When Ni Chenggui came to the living room after washing her hands, Ni Yang had already prepared the meal and set the bowls and chopsticks. But the first thing Ni Chenggui noticed was not the food, but Ni Cuihua. In the dark yard just now, she couldn¡¯t see clearly, she didn¡¯t realize that Ni Cuihua was dressed so nicely today. ¡°Yangyang¡¯s mom looks very pretty today!¡± Looking at them, Ni Yang¡¯s beauty and confidence were clearly inherited from Ni Cuihua¡¯s superior genes. Ni Cuihua was a little shy and tugged at the corner of her clothes, ¡°This daughter of mine, Yangyang, insisted that I dress this way.¡± Ni Chengguiughed, ¡°This dress suits you very well, you should have worn it long time ago.¡± Ni Chenggui looked at the shiny roasted chicken on the table with astonishment, ¡°Yangyang, how did you roast this chicken?¡± Ni Yang exined, ¡°It was roasted in the oven.¡± Ni Chenggui nodded, sighing, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re truly amazing. Even if I had an oven, I wouldn¡¯t be able to roast this.¡± ¡°Aunt Ni, you are just being modest. Anyone could learn it as long as they are willing to spend their heart on it.¡± Ni Yang tore off two chicken legs and put them into Ni Cuihua¡¯s and Ni Chenggui¡¯s bowls respectively, ¡°Mom, Aunt Ni, let¡¯s start eating.¡± A chicken only has two legs, which are among the most precious parts of the chicken¡¯s body. Both Ni Chenggui and Ni Cuihua refused the chicken legs Ni Yang passed to them.
Ni Yang had been busy all day and had worked hard all day. Therefore, the one who should enjoy the chicken legs should have been Ni Yang. Ni Yang smiled and tore off a piece of chicken wing, ¡°Aunt Ni, Mom, you guys eat. I¡¯m fine with a chicken wing.¡± Seeing Ni Yang being so sensible, Ni Cuihua¡¯s eyes were full offort and relief. Ni Chenggui was also full of feelings in her heart. Ni Yang was indeed a good girl. She was really envious of Ni Cuihua. The roasted chicken was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. With every bite, the rich, savory chicken juice exploded in the mouth. The delicate, sulent meat got more vorful with every bite. Coupled with the two side dishes stir-fried by Ni Yang, it wasn¡¯t greasy at all. They tasted delicious and satisfied their cravings. Both Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui were tasting such delicious roasted chicken for the first time. They wished they could swallow their tongues too. ¡°Yangyang, this is simply delicious!¡± Ni Chenggui was so emotionally moved that she almost cried. Ni Cuihua also nodded continuously, ¡°Very, very delicious!¡± Seeing the roasted chicken she made was so popr, Ni Yang¡¯s heart was full of pride. Life was bing more and more exciting! It was really great. After the meal, Ni Chenggui took ten yuan out of her pocket and gave it to Ni Cuihua, ¡°Yangyang¡¯s mom, this is for this month¡¯s food expenses.¡± Ni Cuihua took out five yuan from the house and handed it to Ni Chenggui. However, Ni Chenggui refused to ept this five yuan. ¡°Yangyang¡¯s mom, the dishes Yangyang cooks are so delicious, even ten yuan seems less to me! Please keep it! There¡¯s no need to be polite with me.¡± Chapter 98: 073: The little girl is quite capable!_4 Chapter 98: 073: The little girl is quite capable!_4
Trantor: 549690339 | Ni Chenggui wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Considering Ni Yang¡¯s culinary skills, she felt that even twenty yuan would be worth it, let alone ten yuan! However, Ni Cuihua insisted on giving back the five yuan to Ni Chenggui, ¡°Sister Chenggui, integrity is crucial. We agreed on five yuan, I can¡¯t take an extra five more from you. If you refuse to take back your money, I won¡¯t let you join us for meals at our house tomorrow!¡±
Despite never having received an education, Ni Cuihua understood principles and valued promises! She knew it was wrong to take advantage of others. Though indeed, Ni Yang¡¯s cooking was delicious, it didn¡¯t cost much. Furthermore, their rtionship with Ni Chenggui was excellent, just like family, and they didn¡¯t fret over that five yuan. Seeing Ni Cuihua like this, Ni Chenggui had no choice but to take back the five yuan. Her admiration for Ni Cuihua increased even more. At this moment, Ni Yang was bustling around in the kitchen. She was preparing the food she would bring to Grandma Mo tomorrow morning. The elderly woman¡¯s appetite wasn¡¯t great, and she would feel tired of eating the same thing all the time, so Ni Yang had speciallypiled a menu. She nned different meals for Monday, Tuesday, striving to avoid repetitions. Tomorrow was Tuesday, and on the menu was:
1: Toast. 2: Jujube Longan Porridge. The Depei Herbal Book states: ¡°Longan nourishes the spleen and stomach, enriches blood and the heart, moistens the five viscera, and treats palpitations.¡± Elderly people tend to have deficiency in both energy and blood. This porridge not only stimtes the appetite, but also replenishes energy and blood, and nourishes the body. 3: Cold Mixed Sour and Spicy Ear Mushrooms. The ¡®Record of Herbs Collected in Lingnan¡¯ says: ¡°Ear mushrooms are used to treat dysentery caused by damp heat.¡± The ¡®Fujian Folk Herbal Medicine¡¯ records: ¡°Ear mushrooms relieve heat, smooth intestines, cure abscesses, detoxify, and treat appendicitis.¡± Therefore, for elderly people, these mushrooms are an exceptional dish, especially for those suffering from rheumatic diseases. Rheumatism happens to be amon illness among the elderly. Ni Yang was not only ensuring she ate well, but also ensuring Grandma Mo was well-fed. If she had epted Li Gongcheng¡¯s money, she must serve with all her heart and effort. After settling the menu, Ni Yang started kneading the dough for fermentation and left it until the next morning to bake.
After finishing work in the kitchen, Ni Yang finally took a bath. After her bath, she delivered all the money she made today to Ni Cuihua. Today, she sold more than six hundred portions of noodles and three hundred cups of Sour Plum Soup, earning a total of 210 yuan. These days, Ni Yang was making more money each day, and Ni Cuihua had gradually gotten used to it. ¡°Mum,¡± Ni Yang asked while drying her hair, ¡°how much money have we made in total?¡± She had been selling noodles for almost two months, but she didn¡¯t know how much more she needed to buy a store. Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°Let me go count it.¡± All this time, Ni Cuihua had only been hiding the money and had never counted it. As the saying goes, wealth should not be exposed. So, before taking out the money, Ni Cuihua made sure to close the doors and windows and tightly draw the curtains, leaving no gaps. Soon, Ni Cuihua brought out a small red wooden box from under the bed. As soon as they opened the box, both mother and daughter were stunned.
The box was packed full with money. There were fives cent coins, ten cent notes, andrger denomination notes. Ni Cuihua had been too busy to notice when she put the money in that the box was already filled to the brim. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money.¡± Ni Yang emptied all the money on the bed, and her eyes sparkled. Ni Cuihua eximed in surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my entire life!¡± Thinking that her daughter earned all this money made Ni Cuihua swell with pride. Her daughter was truly amazing! ¡°Mum, let¡¯s count how much we have.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Ni Cuihua nodded her head. Mother and daughter sat down on the bed and began counting money. About fifteen minutester, after counting all the money on the bed, Ni Yang said, ¡°I have 4965 yuan and 3 cents, how much do you have, Mum?¡± Suppressing her surprise, Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°I have 3035 yuan and 97 cents, how much is that in total?¡± Without hesitation, Ni Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s 8001 yuan in total.¡± Ni Cuihua swallowed hard and said incredulously, ¡°Ei-eight thousand yuan?¡± Oh my God! How could it be so much money? Ni Cuihua could never have imagined she would have so much money! Eight thousand yuan! This sum was more than what an average person would earn in several years. That¡¯s terrifying! In contrast to Ni Cuihua¡¯s shock, Ni Yang¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any particr expression. Earning eight thousand yuan was within her expectations. Chapter 99: 073: The little girl is quite capable!_5 Chapter 99: 073: The little girl is quite capable!_5
Trantor: 549690339 | It was precisely because the eighties were full of business opportunities that money came in fast. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be surprised. Actually, eight thousand yuan isn¡¯t much. The shop I¡¯m interested in is 508 yuan per square meter, and it¡¯s a total of 50 square meters, requiring more than twenty thousand yuan. The money we have right now isn¡¯t even half of that amount.¡±
All calctions done, she realized that if she worked hard, she could buy a store by the end of the year. In the future, the price of real estate in Beijing had already risen to astronomical heights, especially for retail spaces. Therefore, Ni Yang decided to buy more shops and houses to hold onto. When she no longer needed to do the noodle business in the future, Ni Cuihua could just sit at home and collect rent. When she thought of a promising future, Ni Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Ni Chenggui eximed in surprise, ¡°Why are stores so expensive?¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Because the location is not bad, this price is already a bargain.¡± In this era, being a self-employed entrepreneur was not a prestigious job, so many people were reluctant to do business, thus leading to lower prices for realmercial properties. Although Ni Yang thought it was a bargain, others perceived it as expensive. After all, the average wage for workers during this era was around thirty or forty yuan per month. ** After Li Xianxian returned from the Mo family, she made a phone call to Dam Vige from a public phone booth.
Since it took some time to connect the call and to call Li Shu, almost half an hour had passed. When Li Shu picked up the phone, she was so antsy, fearing that her daughter would ask about Ni Yang. As expected, right after saying hello, the second thing Li Xianxian asked was about Ni Yang. Swallowing nervously, Li Shu tried to calm herself down and said, ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t worry. Mu Yang, that damned girl, has been picked up by that old bachelor.¡± In this situation, Li Shu could only choose to withhold the truth. If she were to reveal the truth to Li Xianxian, Li Xianxian would surely me her for not being able to handle such a simple task¡­ She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be disappointed in her for being an ipetent mother. Ni Yang left Dam Vige with her incapable mother, two women with a burden, penniless. They may have already starved to death by now! They were no threat to Li Xianxian who was far away in Beijing! Moreover, Ni Yang was just a country bumpkin. Her daughter Li Xianxian was a university student and the lifesaver of a person of high status, with a promising future ahead of her. Ni Yang was nothing inparison to Li Xianxian.
Thinking like this helped Li Shu feel much reassured. Fearing any oversights, Li Xianxian asked, ¡°By the way, Mom, is Mu Yang¡¯s mother surnamed Ni?¡± Li Xianxian remembered that the reason why Ni Yang was called Ni Yang was because, like herself, she took her mother¡¯s surname. In fact, Li Xianxian and Ni Yang came from simr family backgrounds. Fortunately, she got out of that cage early on. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Mu Yang¡¯s mother is called Ni Cuihua,¡± Li Shu replied. Upon hearing this, Li Xianxian felt a lot more assured. It appeared that she was overthinking. Mu Yang was Ni Yang. The little Ni who cooked for Mrs. Mo had nothing to do with Ni Yang. Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Mom, be sure to keep an eye on Mu Yang. Don¡¯t let her have any chance to escape or rebound.¡± Saying this, a malicious glint shed in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes.
Li Shu originally wanted to ask Li Xianxian why she was so wary of Ni Yang, but fearing that her daughter would detect something, she held back her question. ¡°Xianxian, rest assured, I will not let her escape!¡± Li Shu¡¯s legs were trembling as she said this. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t tell Li Xianxian the truth just now¡­ Otherwise, who knows how angry Li Xianxian would be. Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Right, I sent you some money a few days ago. You should receive it in a few days. Don¡¯t forget to collect it at the post office.¡± ¡°Alright, Xianxian. I got it.¡± Li Shu replied, ¡°Take good care of yourself out there. Don¡¯t let me worry about you.¡± Li Xianxian casually replied a few sentences before hanging up. At the same time, the rock hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground. Li Shu, having hung up the phone on her end, also breathed a sigh of relief. No, she needed to go back and pray to the bodhisattva, hoping that the bodhisattva would bless that little wretch, Ni Yang, to die early. Otherwise, she would always feel restless. Chapter 100: 073: The little girl is quite capable!_6 Chapter 100: 073: The little girl is quite capable!_6
Trantor: 549690339 | ** Mo Family.
While tidying up the living room, Mrs. Mo suddenly discovered a ss bottle in the bag that Li Gongcheng had sent over in the morning. The bottle held a deep purple-red liquid that looked very appealing. So, Mrs. Mo ced a call to Li Gongcheng to inquire. Upon hearing his exnation, Mrs. Mo asked puzzledly, ¡°Sour Plum Soup? The kind that you can drink?¡± Li Gongcheng responded: ¡°Yes, exactly. This was made by Boss Xiaoni. It tastes good. You could give it a try, Madam.¡± Having full trust in Ni Yang¡¯s cooking skills, after hanging up the phone, Mrs. Mo opened the bottle of sour plum soup, poured a cup, took a small sip, and then couldn¡¯t help but drink all the soup in the cup in one gulp! It was delicious! Mrs. Mo had never tasted such good sour plum soup before. Just then, Mo Qishen walked in from outside. Mrs. Mo beckoned Mo Qishen, saying, ¡°Old Six,e here, mom has something good for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Qishen approached curiously. Mrs. Mo poured thest bit of sour plum soup into the cup and passed it to Mo Qishen, ¡°Try this. I guarantee, you¡¯ve never had such delicious sour plum soup.¡±
Sour Plum Soup? Sweet? Mo Qishen frowned. In his life, he despised sweet things the most. Just as he was about to turn it down, Mrs. Mo continued, ¡°Go ahead, give it a try. It really tastes good! Wouldn¡¯t your mother deceive you?¡± Dubious, Mo Qishen took over the cup and tentatively took a small sip- ¨C Hmm. The vor was surprisingly good. It was sour and sweet, delightful to the taste. And it carried with it a hint of osmanthus fragrance. Tasted better than any other beverage he had ever had.
¡°Gulp, gulp¡±, Mo Qishen finished the sour plum soup in the cup in one gulp, and even had a lingering taste for it. Mrs. Mo chuckled. ¡°See, didn¡¯t I tell you it¡¯s delicious?¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s pretty good. Mom, where¡¯d you get such a treasure?¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Mo immediately told Mo Qishen about the Pickled Vegetable Noodles and praised Ni Yang from start to finish. Ni? For some reason, whenever he heard this name, Ni Yang¡¯s beautiful face appeared in Mo Qishen¡¯s mind. The little girl was talented. Having only met her once, she made him feel head over heels. It seemed he had to start dealing with a few things. It shouldn¡¯t affect his pursuit of his future wife. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Mrs. Mo asked in curiosity, as she watched Mo Qishen.
Mo Qishen replied with a serious face: ¡°I¡¯m happy, mom. You¡¯ve got an appetite, everything tastes good, and you¡¯re incredibly healthy ¨C why wouldn¡¯t I, as your son, be happy?¡± ¡°You rascal, only think of amusing your mom.¡± Mrs. Mo patted Mo Qishen¡¯s shoulder cheerfully. Then Mo Qishen took out a high-end gift box. ¡°Mom, I also have a gift for you. Open it and see.¡± Mrs. Mo was stunned at first, then opened the box. Inside it was a set of emerald jewelry in excellent condition. The magnificent green shade of the jade was clear and unblemished, reminiscent of a pure jade spring, tranquil and elegant with a vibrant verdant luster, without a trace of ws, dazzling yet exuding a soft, dignified aura. One can tell at a nce that it was worth a fortune. Mo Qishen asked, ¡°Mom, do you like it?¡± Satisfied with her son¡¯s filial piety, Mrs. Mo burst intoughter, ¡°Like it. Like it.¡± Anything given by her son, even if it¡¯s a useless piece of stone, she would also love it. She promptly had the maids store away the set of jewelry, then took out two cards from her pocket and handed them to Mo Qishen. ¡°You rascal, keep these cards.¡± Deep down Mrs. Mo was aware of the value of that jade jewelry set. Probably, this rascal spent all his money just to cheer her up. What a rascal! At least he¡¯s filial. It was worthwhile doting on him so much. Mo Qishen declined, ¡°I am so grown up now, do I still need money from you? I do have money. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Chapter 101: 074: Mr. Mog, his new attracting move?_i Chapter 101: 074: Mr. Mog, his new attracting move?_i
Trantor: 549690339 | Rich? This was already the umpteenth time that Mo Qishen had told Mrs. Mo that he was rich, but Mrs. Mo never actually took his words to heart.
After all, Mo Qishen had dropped out of school in his second year of high school, even disappearing for a while, and never continued his education afterwards. He didn¡¯t evenplete high school, let alone university. So, at most, you could say Mo Qishen had a junior high school education. Nowadays, factories were only hiring those with at least a high school diploma. Moreover, Mo Qishen wasn¡¯t holding any positions in any of the Mo Family¡¯s businesses either. So, how could a man with so much free time have any money? ¡°Don¡¯t put on a brave face in front of your mother, put your money away.¡± Mrs. Mo gently patted Mo Qishen¡¯s hand, and said meaningfully: ¡°My dear sixth child, I never expected you would make a big sess in this life. As long as you are safe and sound, that¡¯s all that matters. Our family has lots of money, all of which I am saving for you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the future.¡± ¡°All mother wants now is for you to bring back that girl from the Zhao Family and give her a big, chubby grandson.¡± Mo Qishen helplessly rubbed his nose andughed, ¡°Zhao Jingrong is a talented student from France. Do you think I¡¯m good enough for her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be absurd!¡± Mrs. Mo scolded. ¡°The Zhao Family is very reliable and generous, and Jingrong is indeed a rare good girl! You two have been betrothed in advance, and they definitely won¡¯t renege on their promise.¡± Mrs. Mo and Mo Fuhai were on the same page; they both ced their utmost trust in the Zhao Family. Generous? The people of the Zhao Family really were generous indeed! Mo Qishen chuckled and remained silent.
After going upstairs, Mo Qishen made a phone call. Mo Qishen held the phone, and unlike his usual casual demeanor, he appearedposed and somber. If others were to see him now, they would surely be taken aback. When did a usually unproductive and idle person start to emanate such a powerful aura? ¡°Hello, it¡¯s time to leak the news to the Zhao Family.¡± After uttering this sentence, Mo Qishen hung up the phone. In the blink of an eye, Mo Qishen reverted back to his usual self, as if what had just happened was merely an illusion. The next day. Sine she had to prepare breakfast for Mrs. Mo, Ni Yang got up at three o¡¯clock in the morning. Unexpectedly, Ni Cuihua had woken up even earlier. At this time, not only had Ni Cuihua already stoked the oven for the bread, but she had also tidied up all the stuff that Ni Yang needed for her stall.
With Ni Cuihua¡¯s help, Ni Yang¡¯s work waspleted much faster. She first kneaded the fermented dough into the shape of bread and ced it into the oven to bake. Then she began to stir-fry. All the ingredients were prepared the night before, so all she needed to do was wash them and she was ready to cook. While Ni Yang was stir-frying, Ni Cuihua sat by the stove and kept the fire going. In no time, the small kitchen was filled with the fragrant smell of the dishes. When the dishes were done, the bread was also almost ready. Ni Yang made a dozen or so loaves of bread. She took two with her to give to Mrs. Mo, ate one herself, and left the remaining seven for Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui. There¡¯s nothing like sipping porridge, munching on bread, and enjoying some tangy radish slices for breakfast. After breakfast and after preparing everything, Ni Yang set off for the morning market. At five thirty, Ni Yang arrived at the morning market on time.
Although she arrived earlier than usual that day, there were already quite a few customers waiting for her. ¡°Little boss, you¡¯re finally here! Do you have sour plum soup this morning?¡± Ni Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve prepared 500 servings for this morning.¡± With everyone¡¯s help, it didn¡¯t take long for the stove and tables and chairs to be set up. Li Gongcheng arrived a bitter than usual that morning, so by the time it was his turn, he handed his thermos to Ni Yang, excitedly saying, ¡°Xiaoni, our olddy really loves the breakfast you make! From now on, could you please make her breakfast every day?¡± The one who pays is the boss, and you do what the boss said. Ni Yang took the thermos and, smiling, said, ¡°No problem, it¡¯s my duty. Does the olddy want the usual breakfast this morning?¡± Li Gongcheng nodded, ¡°Yes, and also a cup of sour plum soup.¡± Although he¡¯d had sour plum soup before, those soups didn¡¯t taste even one- third as good as the one made by Ni Yang! After a sip, Li Gongcheng fell in love with that taste. It was simply amazing! When Li Gongcheng arrived at the Mo Family after eating his noodles, it was exactly seven o¡¯clock. At this time, Mrs. Mo had been waiting impatiently in the living room. Mrs. Mo. Chapter 102: 074: Mr. Mog, his new attracting move?_2 Chapter 102: 074: Mr. Mog, his new attracting move?_2
Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Xiaoli!¡± Seeing Li Gongcheng, Old Lady Mo excitedly stood up. Li Gongcheng handed the bag to Old Lady Mo, ¡°Old Lady, this is your breakfast for this morning.¡±
¡°Good good good.¡± Old Lady Mo immediately opened the bag, a bit disappointed, ¡°Howe there¡¯s no sour plum soup this morning?¡± Li Gongcheng exined: ¡°Boss Xiaoni said that elderly people shouldn¡¯t eat too much sweet stuff, so she didn¡¯t prepare sour plum soup for you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Old Lady Mo nodded, ¡°This Boss Xiaoni does know quite a lot.¡± Strangely, Old Lady Mo felt a warmth in her heart. It was fine that there was no sour plum soup, after all, Boss Xiaoni¡¯s cooking skills were top-notch! Old Lady Mo now was surely Ni Yang¡¯s number one fan. Li Gongcheng continued: ¡°Old Lady, you eat first, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡°Yep, go ahead with your work.¡± As soon as Li Gongcheng left, Old Lady Mo opened the thermos box. The thermos box and yesterday¡¯s are in pairs, in total, there were threeyers. The firstyer was jujube longan porridge.
The secondyer was sour and spicy ear mushrooms. The thirdyer contained two items wrapped in oil paper. It was unclear what they were. Old Lady Mo was curious. As she unwrapped the oil paperyer byyer, a fragrant sweet milky aroma immediately hit her face. What met her eyes was a golden, glistening bread. The crust was crispy and the inside fluffy and delicate. As she gently broke it apart, steam could be seen emanating from inside. It smelled delicious! Old Lady Mo took a deep breath. This Xiaoni really did surprise her every morning. Old Lady Mo had eaten buns and steamed buns, as well as bread bought from outside, but this was the first time she had eaten such tasty bread. The taste, it was simply amazing.
Why was she so fond of Xiaoni? Unconsciously, Old Lady Mo developed a fondness for this Xiaoni whom she had never met before. Not long after, Mo Baichuan came down from upstairs, he actively greeted Old Lady Mo, ¡°Good morning, Grandma.¡± ¡°Chuanchuane here, join your grandma for breakfast.¡± Old Lady Mo waved at him. Mo Baichuan did as she said and walked over. Old Lady Mo handed the remaining bread to Mo Baichuan. Mo Baichuan refused lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite in the morning, Grandma. I¡¯m just going to watch you eat.¡± ¡°No appetite?¡± Old Lady Moughed, ¡°Chuanchuan, I guarantee after you eat something Xiaoni made, you will immediately get your appetite back!¡± Xiaoni? Ni Yang? This was made by Ni Yang?
Mo Baichuan subtly squinted his eyes, Ni Yang, you really have overreached yourself! Despite being indifferent to him, she managed to make his family so happy behind the scenes. Wasn¡¯t this a ssic case of ying hard to get? Old Lady Mo continued, ¡°Chuanchuan, why don¡¯t you take a bite? I was just like you before, didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. But ever since I started eating food prepared by Xiaoni, it got much better!¡± Who wants to eat something made by a woman with ulterior motives? Mo Baichuan hid all his displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, then said, ¡°Grandma, I really can¡¯t eat. Oh right, I have something else to do, I have to go now.¡± Before Old Lady Mo could react, Mo Baichuan¡¯s figure had already disappeared outside the door. ¡°This damned kid!¡± Old Lady Mo sighed helplessly. The Zhao Family had two sons and one daughter. The daughter, Zhao Jingrong, had been spoiled from a young age. Zhao Jingrong was three years younger than Mo Qishen, twenty-four this year. Twenty-four-year-old Zhao Jingrong had an excellent reputation in Beijing¡¯s circles of wealth. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also a talented student who studied abroad in France. If it wasn¡¯t for her engagement with Mo Qishen, her doorstep would probably have been worn out by suitors. Early in the morning, everyone in the Zhao Family was gathered in the living room, the atmosphere a bit heavy. Zhao Baosheng looked up at his beloved daughter, ¡°Jingrong, I heard that the youngest Mod has returned, what¡¯s your opinion on this matter?¡± Zhao Jingrong carelessly replied while blowing on her freshly painted nails, ¡°He¡¯s back, what does it have to do with me?¡± Zhao Baosheng continued, ¡°Jingrong, have you forgotten, you¡­ you are still engaged to him?¡± Zhao Jingrong chuckled lightly, ¡°Engagement? Whoever agreed to this engagement can go ahead and marry.¡± How dare that useless Mo Qishen dream of marrying her, a swan, just because he¡¯s a toad? In his dreams! Zhao Baosheng was left speechless by his precious daughter. This engagement, after all, had been arranged by them, the parents. The Mrs. Zhao on the side leisurely interjected, ¡°The engagement back then was just verbal, it doesn¡¯t really count for anything, right?¡± Chapter 103: 074: Mr. Mog, his new attracting move?_3 Chapter 103: 074: Mr. Mog, his new attracting move?_3
Trantor: 549690339 | Zhao Baoshengmented, ¡°But we have epted the token from the Mo Family.¡± In the beginning, Mo Qishen was arguably an once-in-a-millennium genius.
At the age of three, Mo Qishen could recite all Tang and Song dynasty poetry; at four, he could mentally calcte any addition, subtraction, multiplication, or division problem; at five, he could discuss five thousand years of Chinese history, even in more detail than historical records; at six, he started first grade, and at seven he skipped to third grade. The Zhao family would not have arranged a marriage with the Mo family so early on if it weren¡¯t for this. The Zhao family was certain that Mo Qishen¡¯s future was beyond measure. Who could have expected that they had overestimated him, making the wrong gamble¡­ They all had high hopes for Mo Qishen, but to their surprise, Mo Qishen lost his genius, bing gradually a mere ordinary person. He even became less than an ordinary person. At the very least, an ordinary person knows to work and earn a living to support the family, whereas Mo Qishen was capable of nothing but idleness. Madam Zhao was dismissive, ¡°So what if we epted a token? We can just return it! This isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Zhao Baosheng sighed, ¡°But one should not be so fickle in life. Besides, we have decades of friendship with the Mo family. How can we maintain this rtionship if we break off the engagement?¡± Madam Zhao cried out, ¡°Not break off the engagement? So are you suggesting that our Jingrong be married to that good-for-nothing? Is friendship more important than our precious daughter?¡± ¡°Mom is right! I¡¯d be the first to object if we marry our sister to Mo Qishen!¡± Zhao Zijun, the oldest son of the Zhao family, clearly expressed his opinion.
Zhao Ziyi, the second son echoed, ¡°I also object to marrying our sister to Mo Qishen!¡± That good-for-nothing Mo Qishen is absolutely unworthy of their precious sister. Their sister deserved the world¡¯s best man! ¡°Jingrong,¡± Zhao Baosheng looked up at Zhao Jingrong, ¡°what do you think?¡± This decision ultimately depends on his precious daughter. Zhao Jingrong smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really muddle-headed! With that ipetent Mo Qishen, how could he possibly deserve me? I, Zhao Jingrong, would rather never marry than marry someone like Mo Qishen. I would rather marry a man like Mr. Mog!¡± Mr. Mog is a legendary figure in high society. Everything about him is a mystery ¨C his age, identity, even nationality. Even Zhao Jingrong had only seen Mr. Mog¡¯s silhouette in the international news section. People in their circle could not help but feel admiration when they mentioned Mr. Mog. Zhao Baosheng continued: ¡°But you¡¯ve never even seen Mr. Mog¡¯s face, how do you know he¡¯s your type?¡±
Zhao Jingrong answered with a light smile, ¡°Dad, do you think I¡¯m the type of person who is superficial enough to judge someone only by their appearance?¡± Appearance? Could a good appearance bring you gold or silver? Zhao Jingrong knew exactly what she wanted. She desired not just an exceptional lifestyle, but also ultimate glory! Could that ipetent Mo Qishen provide her with such glory? Madam Zhao nodded, ¡°Jingrong, your mom supports you. You¡¯re so outstanding. You could not only win over one Mr. Mog, but even ten of them.¡± Jingrong¡¯s two brothers agreed, their confidence in their sisterpletely unwavering. Zhao Baosheng said, ¡°What if Mr. Mog turns out to be a much older man?¡± After all, the glory Mr. Mog had acquired was not something a young man could easily handle. This man might even be older than him! Zhao Jingrong gave a faint smile, ¡°That would still be better than that good- for-nothing Mo Qishen.¡± Zhao Baosheng sighed, ¡°Alright, Jingrong, dad understands your point, I will find a time to discuss this matter with the Mo family.¡±
Zhao Jingrong gently put her nail polish on the coffee table, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to find a time, we should cut the knot quickly. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow, I will go with you.¡± ¡°Also,¡± Zhao Jingrong added, ¡°Dad, breaking off the engagement is not a matter of negotiation, it is a necessity!¡± Zhao Jingrong felt disgustingly nauseous just thinking about still being engaged to that good-for-nothing Mo Qishen, her skin breaking out in goosebumps. ¡°Little sister, we will apany you.¡± Zhao Jingrong¡¯s two older brothers said. Madam Zhao added, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you too. Just in case the Mo family refuses to break off the engagement, we have strength in numbers.¡± When the olddy from the Mo family found out that the Zhao family wasing the next day, she was so thrilled she could hardly close her mouth. She immediately ordered the servants to clean the entire house, inside and out, to show respect to the Zhao family. Chapter 104: 074: Mr. Mog, his new attracting move?_4 Chapter 104: 074: Mr. Mog, his new attracting move?_4
Trantor: 549690339 | Both sides¡¯ children had grown up now, and the Zhao Family¡¯s visit at this time undoubtedly meant that they were prepared to discuss the wedding date of Mo Qishen and Zhao Jingrong. The thought of being able to hold her plump grandson in the not-so-distant future made the old Mrs. Mo sprightly, and she quickly went upstairs to share this good news with Mo Qishen.
Upon hearing the news, Mo Qishen forced a smile, ¡°Alright, Mom, I got it.¡± Old Mrs. Mo continued, ¡°Old Six, remember to be on your best behaviour in front of Jingrong tomorrow!¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°You can count on me, Mother. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Old Mrs. Mo added, ¡°And remember to tidy yourself up tomorrow. Don¡¯t be so frivolous.¡± Mo Qishen nodded again, a trace of sarcasm hidden in the depths of his eyes. On Yurtist Road, around eleven in the morning, Ni Yang had sold out her 600 servings of noodles and 500 cups of Sour Plum Soup. She made a total of 220 yuan today, taking her a step closer to her goal of buying a shop! Ni Yang smiled as she began packing up her stall. As she lowered her gaze to tidy up the bowls and utensils, a dark shadow suddenly loomed over her. At the same time, an oppressive aura filled the air around her, making it hard to breathe, and creating a somewhat ustrophobic atmosphere. Ni Yang instinctively looked up, her gaze meeting a pair of deep, icy ck eyes. Their eyes locked, and the fluctuating emotions within his gaze were as deep and cold as an abyss, piercingly insightful as if they were going to see right through her.
It was him, Mo Baichuan¡­ That narcissistic piece of trash! Ni Yang had no good impression of such arrogant and conceited people. However, she had shoved him into a puddle of water thest time they met. He couldn¡¯t be seeking revenge this time, could he? At this thought, Ni Yang¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Cook me a bowl of noodles.¡± After a moment, Mo Baichuan spoke and then sat down on a stool. Ni Yang shook off her surprise and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I¡¯ve already packed up.¡± Mo Baichuan had been struggling to control himself ever since he saw Ni Yang preparing food for Old Mrs. Mo at the Mo Family residence! Why was he struggling to control himself? Because he was suddenly desperate to see beyond Ni Yang¡¯s beautiful exterior. Ni Yang had been doing so many things from the start until now, with the sole purpose of getting close to him, right?
Fine then! He would give her an opportunity. He was curious to see what other schemes Ni Yang had up her sleeve. Mo Baichuan squinted imperceptibly. Seeing that he remained silent, Ni Yang spoke up again, ¡°Excuse me, sir, I¡¯ve already packed up. If you want to eat noodles, you cane by tomorrow.¡± ¡°I told you, my surname is Mo.¡± Mo Baichuan suddenly looked at Ni Yang, ¡°Mo, like in ¡®may the right prevail¡¯.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s face didn¡¯t betray any emotions as she replied, ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯ve packed up already. Please go back.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Baichuan frowned in displeasure. If he remembered correctly, this was the third time in just a few minutes that Ni Yang had rejected him! Usually, he was the one avoiding women, yet to his surprise, he was being shunned by a woman today? Always running hot and cold? Was this some kind of a joke?
¡°I said, cook me a bowl of noodles.¡± Mo Baichuan was determined. ¡°But I have packed up already.¡± Ni Yang repeated calmly, showing no fear whatsoever towards Mo Baichuan. Mo Baichuan raised his head to look at Ni Yang, coldly saying, ¡°Ni Yang, do you find this amusing?¡± Hearing this, Ni Yang suddenly remembered something, ¡°Did you lose a watch about a month ago?¡± Ni Yang wasn¡¯t the type of person to take advantage of others¡¯ misfortune. The unpleasantness of their previous encounters had made her forget about the watch. Upon hearing this, Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes filled with contempt. Was Ni Yang trying to curry favor with him? Hadn¡¯t she just resolutely refused him? Couldn¡¯t she hide her true intentions for a tad longer? Moreover, hadn¡¯t she stolen his watch? And now she was saying that he had lost it? How shameless could she be! Mo Baichuan nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, I lost a watch.¡± ¡± What brand was your watch?¡± Ni Yang asked. That watch was quite valuable, so it was necessary to confirm the details. ¡°Patek Philippe.¡± Mo Baichuan calmly pronounced, not seeming at all perturbed about the valuable watch. Ni Yang nodded slightly, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t have your watch on me today. Can youe back to pick it up tomorrow? I set up my stall here every day.¡± Chapter 105: 074: Mr. Mog, his new attracting move?_5 Chapter 105: 074: Mr. Mog, his new attracting move?_5
Trantor: 549690339 Get it tomorrow? Is she creating an excuse for meeting again?
Yes! It must be the case. So, this is all the cunning that Ni Yang has? Mo Baichuan thought to himself. Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Why wait for another day when it can be done today? My watch¡­ it¡¯s very valuable.¡± Very valuable? As if suggesting that she has some kind of ulterior motive. Ni Yang frowned slightly and lightly said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have it with me today. I¡¯ll definitely bring it tomorrow, you cane and get it tomorrow.¡± She couldn¡¯t always carry such a valuable item with her. What if she loses it? ¡°Where did you put it?¡± Mo Baichuan slowly lifted his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s at home.¡± NiYang replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Baichuan stood up from the bench.
Go? Go where? Ni Yang frowned, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°To your home.¡± Mo Baichuan said with an indifferent tone, and then added three more words, ¡°To get the watch.¡± Go to her home? Ni Yang frowned slightly. The social climate wasn¡¯t that open yet, what would it mean if she brought back a man to her house for no reason? Seeing her reaction, Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°You don¡¯t want to return it to me?¡± ¡± Are you serious about going?¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow slightly. Mo Baichuan maintained a calm expression, ¡°Of course, I am.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Since you insist on going, then wait for me. I need to clean up here before I can go home.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Baichuan nodded slightly, concise in words.
With Mr. Mo Baichuan standing there, the air around him seemed inexplicably colder. Consequently, the number of passersby turning their heads back increased. Ni Yang distinctly remembered that the missy in bell-bottoms and sunsses had passed by here more than five times. After tidying up, Ni Yang began moving the tables and chairs into Li Dongliang¡¯s shop. The shop wasn¡¯t far from here. From Mo Baichuan¡¯s perspective, he could clearly see the young man in white standing at the door,ughing and talking with Ni Yang. It seemed like he even handed something to Ni Yang. Most importantly, Ni Yang actually epted it. Seeing this, Mo Baichuan¡¯s face darkened involuntarily. A girl from a good family, chatting so happily with a man under the bright daylight. And wasn¡¯t Ni Yang ying hard to get with him just now? Why did she turn around and flirt with someone else so quickly?
Seeing this, Mo Baichuan became even more restless and strode towards Ni Yang. Mo Baichuan had a tall and straight figure, and came from a distinguished background, so he emanated an imposing aura that was hard to ignore. This strong aura quietened Li Wei who was in the midst of a conversation. He instantly stopped talking, looked behind Ni Yang, and whispered, ¡°Who is he?¡± Last time it was Song Beicheng, now it¡¯s Mo Baichuan. Li Wei felt, the men appearing next to Ni Yang were not simple characters. ¡°Who?¡± Ni Yang turned around with a curious look. As she turned around, she saw Mo Baichuan with an imposing look. ¡°A customer who came for noodles.¡± Ni Yang turned her gaze slightly and said casually. A customer who came for noodles? Mo Baichuan¡¯s expression remained the same, but his dark eyes slightly lifted, deep and inscrutable. He disliked the term ¡®customer¡¯ somewhat. He turned his eyes to Ni Yang and asked in a slightly cold tone, ¡°When should we go?¡± We? Catching onto the word, Li Wei looked at Ni Yang with a scrutinizing gaze. It seemed that Ni Yang had a more than normal rtionship with this man. If not, he wouldn¡¯t use the word ¡®we¡¯. For a moment, Li Wei felt a hint of unspoken bitterness in his heart. Ni Yang, with her head bowed, said: ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± However, Ni Yang didn¡¯t intend to bring Mo Baichuan back home. After packing up everything, she said, ¡°Wait here, I will quickly return the wristwatch!¡± Having said that, she hopped onto her bicycle and quickly rode away. Mo Baichuan was left standing there, a little slow to react. Why did Ni Yang just leave? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to use this chance to bring him to her home and get him acquainted? What was Ni Yang trying to do? Was she trying to entice him with a new strategy? Mo Baichuan narrowed his eyes. A new strategy, eh? He wouldn¡¯t let her seed! Ni Yang had good physical stamina, so her bicycling speed was extremely fast; less than an hour had passed when she returned. However, when she arrived, Mo Baichuan was nowhere to be found. ¡°She is crazy!¡± Ni Yang couldn¡¯t resist muttering under her breath. Even though they both were part of the Mo family, his actions were far from those of Mo Qishen! Ni Yang was so angry she felt like kicking Mo Baichuan to death. What a piece of junk! Ni Yang took a deep breath, trying hard to calm herself down, tucked the wristwatch back in her pocket, and headed for the nearest Xinhua bookstore to pick out some books. Ni Yang selected beginner-level books, annotated storybooks with Pinyin, and a few books with models for calligraphy. These books would be of great help to Ni Cuihua, who was just learning to read. The total cost of five books amounted to 6 yuan. Although quite expensive, NiYang didn¡¯t regret it as knowledge is priceless. After Ni Yang returned home, she gave these books to Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua said affectionately, ¡°Yangyang, these must have cost a lot, right?¡± Knowing Ni Cuihua would be worried about the money, Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not much, just a few cents.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ni Cuihua asked, suspicious. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡± NiYang nodded hurriedly, ¡°You think about it, our delicious noodles only cost 3 cents per bowl, how much can a few books be worth?¡± Hearing this, Ni Cuihua was relieved. She was always afraid that Ni Yang would waste money on her, after all, Ni Yang¡¯s money was meant to be used to buy shops and make a big deal. ¡°Sister Ni Yang!¡± At that moment, the voice of Yang Guobao rang out from outside the courtyard. ¡°Guobao,e in,¡± NiYang called back. Yang Guobao walked in carefully with a basket in his hands, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, my grandma and mother asked me to give this to you!¡± Ni Yang looked down and saw the basket was full of brown eggs. Each egg looked almost the same size, piled together, they looked exceptionally pleasing. Because meat was expensive, eggs were considered quite valuable at this time, with each one costing one cent. And to have such a full basket of eggs, probably took a long time to umte. Ni Yang said, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this, you should take it back.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Guobao replied, ¡°My mom and grandma said you had to ept these eggs today, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t let me go home!¡± Ni Yang gave a gentle pat on Yang Guobao¡¯s head, ¡°Guobao, be obedient, I appreciate the intention, but I really can¡¯t ept this, take it back.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already brought the eggs here! Sister, you have to take them!¡± Having said that, Yang Guobao quickly ran away. Ni Cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Guobao¡¯s behavior has been improving a lottely! Yangyang, since this is a sincere offering from Meifeng and Aunt Wang, let¡¯s ept it. Didn¡¯t you bake some fruit and bread yesterday? When returning the basketter, bring some as a return gift.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and empty the basket now.¡± Ni Yang went inside, emptied the basket, lined it with a piece of paper, and ced in four pieces of bread, dried apples, and bananas. Remembering that Aunt Wang had two grandsons and a granddaughter, Ni Yang added a good handful of candies and finally covered the basket with a piece of cloth with blue floral patterns. People wereing and going in the vige, it wouldn¡¯t be good to not give anything if they encountered an acquaintance. But, if they gave something and there were many people, there might not be enough, which could offend someone, so just covering the stuff was the safest solution. Chapter 106: 075: Termination of Engagement i Chapter 106: 075: Termination of Engagement i
Trantor: 549690339 | When Ni Yang arrived at Aunt Wang¡¯s house, Yang Guobao was ying in the mud by the door with his cousins, Wang Yuanzhi and Wang Xiaoqin. Aunt Wang was chatting with Wang Meifeng at the entrance.
Seeing Ni Yanging, Wang Meifeng and Aunt Wang immediately greeted her with a smile, ¡°Yangyang is here.¡± ¡°Auntie, Auntie Wang, I¡¯vee to return the basket.¡± Aunt Wang smiled and said, ¡°Just for returning a basket, you didn¡¯t have to bring it yourself.¡± She then told Wang Meifeng, ¡°Meifeng, quickly make some tea for Yangyang.¡± Aunt Wang¡¯s family now treat Ni Yang as if she were an honoured guest. Yang Guobao used to get sick several times a week before, but now, almost a month had gone by without incident. If he could keep up the medication for another month, Yang Guobao would bepletely cured. All this was thanks to Ni Yang. Without her, Yang Guobao would not be the way he is now. Wang Meifeng had more than once expressed her gratitude for not giving in to pressure back then and not listening to the Imperial Doctor, Doctor Wang¡¯s words. If she had shown even a little hesitation then, she would have perfectly missed the chance of Yang Guobao¡¯s recovery. Luckily! Wang Meifeng turned and went inside to make tea for Ni Yang. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, Auntie Wang, you don¡¯t need to bother, I¡¯m not thirsty, I just came to return the basket.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not thirsty, let¡¯s go inside and chat.¡± Aunt Wang led Ni Yang into the house. Ni Yang couldn¡¯t refuse Aunt Wang¡¯s kindness and had no choice but to carry the basket and go with her into the house. ¡°Yangyang, sit, I¡¯ll get you something good.¡± Aunt Wang pressed Ni Yang down into a chair and then went into the inner room. At this point, Wang Meifeng also finished brewing the tea, ¡°Yangyang, have some tea.¡± Ni Yang stood up immediately and epted the tea cup with both hands, ¡°Thankyou, Auntie Wang.¡± Wang Meifeng giggled, ¡°Wiry are you being so formal? Sit down, sit down.¡± After a while, Aunt Wang came out of the room with three honey tangerines and stuffed them into Ni Yang¡¯s hands, ¡°Yangyang, these are honey tangerines your uncle brought back from the city a few days ago. Try them and see if they¡¯re sweet.¡± The season for honey tangerines was not yet here. Off-season fruits were particrly expensive. Ni Yang had asked specifically when she was buying fruits before, and even a small honey tangerine sold for fifty cents a piece. Three honey tangerines can be traded for almost half a kilo of pork. If it was anyone else, Aunt Wang would not have been able to bring out three at once! After all, when her own grandchildren ate them, they divided them up one segment at a time. But this was Ni Yang! As long as Ni Yang liked it, Aunt Wang would not be stingy, not even for ten.
Seeing Aunt Wang¡¯s hopeful look, Ni Yang peeled a tangerine and sampled a segment, ¡°It¡¯s very sweet. Thank you, Auntie.¡± Hearing this, Aunt Wang broke into a happy smile, ¡°Stop being so formal with me! If you like them, I can get you more!¡± Ni Yang immediately stopped Aunt Wang¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie, no need to! I just wanted to try one, if you carry on like this, I won¡¯t dare to visit next time.¡± Only then did Aunt Wang stop. After some casual chatting for a while, Ni Yang began to say goodbye. Aunt Wang and Wang Meifeng walked Ni Yang to the door. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, Auntie Wang, no need to see me out, you should go back inside.¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang, I¡¯ll walk you home!¡± Yang Guobao hopped to Ni Yang¡¯s side, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, I¡¯m your flower guardian!¡± Ni Yang patted Yang Guobao¡¯s little head, ¡°Thankyou then, Little Envoy Guobao.¡± Yang Guobao bashfully ran ahead, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, I¡¯ll lead the way!¡± Aunt Wang and Wang Meifeng didn¡¯t go back until Ni Yang and Yang Guobao disappeared in front of the bamboo forest.
Just then, the excited voices of Wang Yuanzhi and Wang Xiaoqin could be heard from inside the house. ¡°Grandma, auntie! Are these the delicious treats that Sister Ni Yang just brought?¡± The mother and daughter only found out when they went inside that the basket Ni Yang had just brought wasn¡¯t empty, it was filled to the brim with delicious treats. Seeing all the good food, the two children jumped for joy. Aunt Wang picked up a piece of dried fruit, curiously asking, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Wang Meifeng shook her head. Wang Xiaoqin said: ¡°It¡¯s dried fruit, baked by Sister Ni Yang in the bread oven! Grandma, you have to taste it, it¡¯s really good!¡± WangYuanzhi added, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s dried fruit!¡± Aunt Wang asked out of curiosity, ¡°Yuanzhi, Xiaoqin, how do you know this is dried fruit?¡± Chapter 107: 075: Termination of Engagement ! Chapter 107: 075: Termination of Engagement !
Trantor: 549690339 I Wang Yuanzhi said: ¡°Because we have eaten at Sister Ni Yang¡¯s house plenty of times! Last time, Sister Ni Yang even hosted a party for us!¡± Ni Yang was not only beautiful but also friendly. After hosting thest party, she held several more at her home. As a result, all the children in the vige loved her.
Old Lady Wang tasted the dried fruit. They were crispy and not only did they have the sweetness of fruit, but also the texture of a dessert. The taste was incredible! Old Lady Wang eximed: ¡°Yangyang is such a sensible little girl! Meifeng, after Guobao is fully recovered, you must bring your mother-inw, as well as Changzheng, toe and properly thank Yangyang!¡± Compared to other girls Ni Yang¡¯s age who knew little about the world, like Wang Xiuhong who relied on her beauty to the point of arrogance, Ni Yang not only understood worldly wisdom and knew how to do business, but also had excellent medical skills¡­ Most importantly, she didn¡¯t let it get to her head. She remained grounded, humble and polite, without any hint that she thought herself better than others. Wang Meifeng nodded, ¡°Mom rest assured, 1 understand.¡± Old Lady Wang smiled and said: ¡°As long as you understand, that¡¯s good.¡± ** Ni Family. Ni Cuihua was busy in the kitchen slicing fish and stewing fish bone soup. She was efficient and quickly finished all her tasks. Afterwards, she moved a small stool next to Ni Yun¡¯s cradle, watching the child while reading.
Ni Cuihua was a smart woman who had learned to read from phics. The feeling of being able to recognize words was something she had never experienced before. Ni Yang, on the other hand, was watering the vegetables in the garden. Two months had passed, and under Ni Cuihua¡¯s diligent efforts, the once barren vegetable garden had turned lush green. It was now growing bok choy, long beans, luffa, soybeans, potatoes,tro, scallions, etc., and they were growing very well. The herbs and aloe vera Ni Yang had brought back from the mountain had grown particrly well. Especially the aloe vera that had started to branch out. Those fat andrge leaves made Ni Yang want to chew on them right on the spot. After watering, Yangyang picked a handful of baby greens to feed the rabbits. Because these little rabbits were too mischievous, Cuihua had built a fence to keep them contained, preventing them from running around and scattering droppings everywhere. Ni Yang tossed the baby greens into the fence, and the little rabbits immediately started crunching on them. After finishing up at home, Yangyang took a bucket to the river to check the traps.
As soon as she arrived at the river, she met a tall, slender figure with handsome features hidden in the light. ¡°Yangyang!¡± Seeing who it was, Ni Yang was momentarily stunned, then said: ¡°Big brother Mo!¡± ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯vee to check the traps again today?¡± Mo Qishen naturally took the bucket from Ni Yang¡¯s hands then continued: ¡°It rainedst night, and the river has risen. It¡¯s not suitable for you to go down, let me do it.¡± Yangyang turned to look at the river. Indeed! The river had significantly risen! At least fifty to sixty centimeters above where she normally ced her traps. As it was summer and Ni Yang was a girl, getting her top wet would not only look improper but could also cause a stir in the vige. It must be said that Mo Qishen¡¯s arrival was indeed very timely. And his considerations were very thoughtful.
Ni Yang looked up at Mo Qishen, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Big brother Mo.¡± Mo Qishen smiled and said: ¡°There is no trouble at all, helping others is a virtue.¡± ¡°Then be careful, Big brother Mo.¡± Ni Yang shouted. Hearing her call him ¡®Big brother Mo¡¯ was sweeter to Mo Qishen than any honey. How could a little girl¡¯s words be so pleasant to hear! He was truly lucky to have met such a treasure of a girl! ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mo Qishen patted his chest, ¡°Your Big Brother Mo is a good swimmer!¡± Having said that, Mo Qishen walked towards the river with the bucket. Because he had helped Ni Yang retrieve her traps once before, Mo Qishen was able to find the exact location urately today. Mo Qishen was tall and had long legs, so the water only reached a bit above his waist, but for Ni Yang, it would probably reach her chest. Soon, Mo Qishen retrieved the traps and walked back with a bucket full of fish. Today¡¯s haul was pretty good. Not only were there crucian carp, but also three big grass carps.. Chapter 108: 075: Termination of Engagement s Chapter 108: 075: Termination of Engagement s
Trantor: 549690339 I Ni Yang reached out for the bucket, ¡°Thanks, Brother Mo.¡± ¡°No need for formalities,¡± Mo Qishen didn¡¯t hand the bucket directly to Ni Yang, but said, ¡°This bucket of fish is quite heavy, let me take it home for you.¡± The fragmented remains of fish, along with shells and other things, weighed at least fifteen to twenty kilograms. With him around, how could she, a young girl, be asked to do such heavybor?
Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°No need, I can handle it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Mo Qishen stepped ahead, saying, ¡°I consider it physical exercise.¡± Mo Qishen, tall and striding, soon left Ni Yang behind. Having no choice, Ni Yang quickened her pace to catch up. As she walked with Mo Qishen, they chatted idly, ¡°Brother Mo, is your injury healing?¡± She was most likely referring to the bite mark she had left on his corbonest time. Mo Qishen¡¯s face inexplicably turned red, ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Have you been to the hospital?¡± Ni Yang asked further. Mo Qishen replied, ¡°Yes, I have. The doctor said it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Upon hearing this, Ni Yang was relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ni Yang initially thought Mo Qishen would apany her all the way home. Unexpectedly, just before they turned the corner to her house, Mo Qishen stopped, ced the bucket on the ground, and said, ¡°Yangyang, I won¡¯t go inside. I¡¯m heading off first.¡±
After all, during this time, social conduct between men and women was strictly monitored. He and Ni Yang were not real cousins, and he did not want to cause unnecessary trouble for her. Now it was daytime, unlike during that past night. Ni Yang was surprised at his sensitivity, smiling, ¡°Wait for me here for a moment.¡± Not only was Ni Yang pretty, but her teeth were also especially white when she smiled. Like rows of neatly arranged tiny pearls, they were brilliant and eye-catching. Mo Qishen was mesmerized looking at her. In a short while, Ni Yang returned with a run. But this time, Ni Yang held a bag made of oily paper. She stuffed the oily paper bag into Mo Qishen¡¯s hands, ¡°This has some dried fruit that I made. You can try them, Brother Mo.¡± Last time it was bread, now it was dried fruit, was this young girl subconsciously considering him as a servant to serve him snacks?
¡°Thankyou.¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°You should go home, Yangyang. You don¡¯t want anyone to see us and get the wrong idea.¡± Ni Yang nodded and turned towards her home. Mo Qishen also started walking toward the river, whistling along the way. Upon returning home, Ni Yang began preparations for dinner. What to cook for tonight¡¯s meal? Ni Yang pondered, chin in hand, and her eyesnded on the two cucumbers and a bunch oftro in her basket. Suddenly, she had an idea. She could make cold skin noodles for dinner. Not wasting any time, Ni Yang began kneading and washing the flour. Making cold skin noodles was neither too simple nor tooplex. The main difficultyy in washing the flour, where she had to wash a whole dough ball in water until it turned into a small ball of gluten. The washed dough water, after settling, could be used for steaming.
Cold skin noodles originated from the Northwest and were quite rare in Beijing at that time. Seeing Ni Yang washing dough, Ni Cuihua curiously asked, ¡°Yangyang, what are you making?¡± Ni Yang exined, ¡°I¡¯m washing dough to make cold skin noodles.¡± ¡°Cold skin noodles?¡± Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Can we eat them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Ni Cuihua then asked, ¡°Yangyang, can 1 help with something?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°How about you slice the cucumbers and cut thetro and spring onions into segments, then crush some garlic.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Cuihua straightaway started washing the vegetables efficiently. The mother-daughter duo cooperated superbly, and as soon as Ni Yang finished washing the dough, Ni Cuihua had already chopped all the ingredients. So, Ni Cuihua started the fire under the stove, while Ni Yang took her ce by the pot to steam the noodles. Cold skin noodles were very filling and were great for the spleen and appetite when eaten in the summer, so Ni Yang prepared a few extra tes for Granny Mo¡¯s breakfast the next day. Before long, the cold skin noodles were ready. Ni Yang sliced the cold skin noodles and put them in arge bowl, added spring onions,tro, minced garlic, cucumber strips, and finally poured sesame oil, vinegar, and chili on top. The enticing aroma wafted even before she started mixing everything. Worried that the cold skin noodles alone wouldn¡¯t fill their stomachs, Ni Yang also boiled six tea eggs with the eggs Yang Guobao had brought. Except for the tea leaves, Ni Yang mixed all the marinades herself. In no time, the delicious aroma filled the entire courtyard.. Chapter 109: 075: Termination of Engagement ^. Chapter 109: 075: Termination of Engagement ^.
Trantor: 549690339 | After boiling the tea eggs, Ni Yang halved them and arranged them on a porcin white te. They were garnished with a few slices of tomatoes, providing a pleasing feast for the eyes which was delightfully ceremonial. Additionally, Ni Yang stir-fried two small dishes beneficial for beauty and nourishment.
Ni Cuihua served all the dishes onto the table, waiting for Ni Chenggui to return and start the meal. The cold noodles were pleasant with a sour taste and a smooth texture. Their appealing vor lingered in their mouths, leaving Ni Chenggui and Ni Cuihua full of praise. The three of them cleaned out all the dishes, leaving only two eggs behind. Seeing the poprity of her cold noodles, Ni Yang had a new idea in mind. However, this idea could only be implemented after buying a shop. After finishing the meal, Ni Yang went into the kitchen to make Sour Plum Soup. As the weather was hot, this soup was extremely popr. It often sold out before the Pickled Vegetable Noodles each morning, hence Ni Yang decided to brew more Sour Plum Soup to take along. She prepared five hundred servings yesterday, so she nned to prepare a thousand servings today. With a price of one cent per cup, a thousand cups of Sour Plum Soup would total too yuan. In this way, she would be another step closer to her n of buying a shop! With this in mind, Ni Yang was filled with a renewed vigor! She reckoned she could endure being a bit tired, as good days are always made out of tough ones.
** The next day. Mo Family¡¯s house. Because the Zhao Family had promised to visit today, Old Lady Mo woke up early. However, instead of the Zhao Family, she was first greeted by Li Gongcheng. Li Gongcheng hade to bring her breakfast. Old Lady Mo eagerly opened the thermos, and sure enough, Ni Yang¡¯s breakfast meal did not disappoint her. Sour and appetizing cold noodles. Rich and fragrant stir-fried shrimp with leeks. Cool and refreshing soup of luffa and lotus seeds. The food delighted Old Lady Mo¡¯s pte, but what she did not know was that all these dishes that Ni Yang prepared were health-promoting.
For instance, stir-fried shrimp with leeks helps to expel cold and is particrly good for the elderly; while a soup of luffa and lotus seeds has the effect of resisting osteoporosis. Are there any elderly people who do not have osteoporosis? While she was unaware of these health benefits, Old Lady Mo could clearly feel that ever since she started eating the meals prepared by Ni Yang, her health improved day by day. It needs to be noted that she was in a condition where she would pant after taking two steps! There was no need to guess, this was definitely because the dishes by Boss Xiaoni tasted good. So, at present, Old Lady Mo ispletely satisfied with Boss Xiaoni. ¡°Xiaoli, wait a moment.¡± Old Lady Mo called out to Li Gongcheng who was about to leave. ¡°Old Lady, do you have any other instructions?¡± Li Gongcheng turned his head towards her. Old Lady Mo then asked: ¡°Xiaoli, how old is Boss Xiaoni this year? Are they a boy or girl? Are they married?¡± Boss Xiaoni saved her life once, so she wanted to prepare a gift to thank Boss Xiaoni. Li Gongcheng replied: ¡°Boss Xiaoni is a seventeen-year-old girl, and she¡¯s not married yet.¡±
Seventeen years old? Is she still a young girl? Old Lady Mo was extremely astonished. It never urred to her that such delicious food came from a seventeen-year-old girl. She originally thought that even if Boss Xiaoni was young, she must be at least in her thirties! This was truly unexpected. ¡°Xiaoli, you aren¡¯t ying tricks on me, are you?¡± Li Gongchengughed and said: ¡°Why would I trick you? Boss Xiaoni is indeed so young. Actually, my initial reaction was the same as yours.¡± Who would believe that a seventeen-year-old girl could be so skilled in cooking unless they witnessed it themselves? Old Lady Mo suppressed her amazement, nodded her head and made up her mind: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it. You may return to your work.¡± ¡°Alright, Old Lady.¡± Li Gongcheng bent his waist slightly and turned to leave. As Old Lady Mo was getting ready to eat, Mo Fuhai, dressed smartly, came down from upstairs. ¡°Old man,e here.¡± Old Lady Mo waved her hand at him. ¡°What¡¯s up? You seem secretive.¡± Mo Fuhai walked over. Old Lady Moughed: ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re up early. Come, let¡¯s have breakfast together. Xiaoli just brought it over, it¡¯s still warm.¡± Although Mo Fuhai initially had little appetite, after seeing the appealing appearance of the food and its mouthwatering aroma, he quietly withdrew his impending refusal. He picked up his bowl and chopsticks, and joined Old Lady Mo in a hearty meal. As expected, the taste didn¡¯t disappoint him! Chapter 110: 075: Termination of Engagement s Chapter 110: 075: Termination of Engagement s
Trantor: 549690339 | Even Mo Fuhai, who had tasted countless delicacies, was deeply impressed! ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Mo Fuhai wiped his mouth, looking at the empty thermos box, and said a little bit adoringly, ¡°This was made by Boss Xiaoni?¡±
Mrs. Mo nodded, ¡°Indeed, they say Boss Xiaoni is only a 17-year-old girl! It¡¯s incredible!¡± ¡°Only 17 years old?¡± Mo Fuhai eximed, ¡°That¡¯s truly impressive!¡± It wasn¡¯t until 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, nearly eleven, that the Zhao family finally arrivedte. ¡°Little Six, quickly make some tea for your uncle and aunt.¡± Mo Fuhai hinted at Mo Qishen with his eyes. Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Jingrong may have an engagement with Mo Qishen, but because one was studying abroad and the other was loafing around, the two hadn¡¯t seen each other for over a decade. She never expected that such a loser could turn out to be so good-looking. From every angle, there was not a single unfavorable feature on Mo Qishen¡¯s face. He was way more handsome than any pretty boy on TV. He¡¯s quite handsome, indeed. But it¡¯s a pity.
Physical appearance was the most useless thing in the world. If a woman was beautiful, she might have an opportunity to climb to higher social status. But as for men, being handsome only makes one a pretty boy. At this moment, Mo Qishen handed the steeped tea to Zhao Jingrong, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± Be careful, it¡¯s hot? Was Mo Qishen trying to please her? Well, she was beautiful and outstanding, it was impossible that any man wouldn¡¯t be charmed by her! ¡°You don¡¯t have to tter me!¡± Zhao Jingrong snorted coldly, ¡°Because I¡¯m here to dissolve the engagement!¡± At her words, the lively living room immediately fell silent. Zhao Baosheng, who was at the top of the family hierarchy, chuckled nervously, ¡°Jingrong, what kind of joke are you making¡­¡± Mo Fuhai and Mrs. Mo quickly tried to smooth things over: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, young people like to joke.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not joking, Uncle Mo, Auntie Mo, you should be very clear about my conditions.¡± Zhao Jingrong stood up directly from the sofa and pointed at Mo Qishen and asked, ¡°What makes you think that this man is worthy of me?¡± Since she had decided to dissolve the engagement, Zhao Jingrong wasn¡¯t nning to maintain rtions with the Mo family in the future. Since the truth was eventually going to be revealed, there was no sense in beating around the bush. Once she married Mr. Mog, all of Beijing would have to give her due respect! What did the Mo family count for? As soon as her words were spoken, the faces of Mo Fuhai and Mrs. Mo turned extremely awful. Even if Mo Qishen was notpetent, he was still their precious son. How could they tolerate someone insulting him like this? Moreover, the person doing this was the girl they had always liked for their daughter-inw. They had never dreamed that the smart and cute little girl from those days would be what she was today. Mo Qishen smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zhao is right! I, Mo Qishen, am idle and ipetent. I am indeed not worthy of the talented and beautiful Miss Zhao.¡± Zhao Jingrong narrowed her eyes.
What was up with this good-for-nothing Mo Qishen? How could he still manage to smile? Shouldn¡¯t he be sobbing and begging her not to break off the engagement at this moment? Was he too shocked? ¡°So,¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that Miss Zhao wants to dissolve the engagement with me, but I want to dissolve the engagement with Miss Zhao!¡± Breaking an engagement and having an engagement broken off were twopletely different things. Just like calling off a wedding differs from being dumped. If it were spread around that she was dumped by a loser, she wouldn¡¯t be able to save face. Hearing his words, Zhao Jingrong exploded, ¡°You want to break off our engagement? On what grounds can you break off our engagement?¡± What right did a loser have to speak to her like that? Mo Qishen gave a faint smile, ¡°Are you saying that, Miss Zhao, you don¡¯t want to dissolve the engagement? It¡¯s not toote for you to change your mind.¡± At least this loser had some brains! Zhao Jingrong finally understood that this loser was trying to goad her, with the aim of preserving the engagement! She knew, this loser wouldn¡¯t renounce the engagement easily. ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhao Jingrong retorted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this is the dissolution agreement. Please keep it, Miss Zhao,¡± Mo Qishen handed Zhao Jingrong an envelope, ¡°If I remember correctly, when our two families set this engagement, we also exchanged tokens? The thing from your house is in the envelope.¡± Chapter 111: 075: Termination of Engagement_6 Chapter 111: 075: Termination of Engagement_6
Trantor: 549690339 | A divorce letter! This good-for-nothing actually wrote a divorce letter!
To Zhao Jingrong, this is an absolute humiliation. But on second thought, what if this is a strategy from the loser ¨C ¡®feigning weakness to bait the enemy¡¯? I can¡¯t fall for his trick! Ending the engagement is the only way forward. With no other option, Zhao Jingrong had no choice but to ept the divorce letter and swallow this humiliation, ¡°Dad, give the jade pendant back to them. Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Baosheng never expected things would turn out this way. This is far from how they imagined the divorce would turn out! They thought the Mo family would try to salvage the situation. However, not only did they not say a word of regret, but Mo Qishen also threw out the divorce letter. Just like the descendants of a military family, showing their impressive integrity. Zhao Baosheng ced the jade pendant on the table. Facing his old friend of many years, he expressed his regret, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, Fuhai¡­¡±
After all, when the Zhao family fell on hard times, the Mo family helped them. Their actions today werepletely ungrateful. Sigh! After thinking, Zhao Baosheng continued, ¡°Fuhai, my old friend, 1 can¡¯t interfere with the children¡¯s matters. 1 hope you understand.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Mo Fuhai¡¯s face turned livid with rage. Just a while ago, he was saying the Zhao family would never break their promise. But before he could turn around, reality has pped him in the face. He had misread the Zhao family! ¡°Dad!¡± Zhao Jingrong shouted, ¡°Why are you wasting words with them?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mrs. Zhao swiftly pulled Zhao Baosheng away. Watching the departing Zhao family, Mo Qishen shouted, ¡°May Miss Zhao find a suitable husband soon. Safe journeys.¡± The two Zhao brothers turned around, ¡°Rest assured, our little sister will surely marry the best man this world has to offer! She will never stoop to someone like you!¡± Mo Qishen was not angered, but instead replied with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing it.¡±
After the Zhao family left, the Mo family matriarch came to Mo Qishen¡¯s side with a heartbroken expression, ¡°My dear sixth child, you¡¯ve suffered today! 1 never thought the Zhao family could be so horrible!¡± Mo Qishenughed and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not upset. It¡¯s a good thing to see their true faces early.¡± ¡°Oh, my dear sixth child, a man can easily find a good wife, don¡¯t be too upset.¡± Mo Fuhai came over and patted Mo Qishen on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not upset.¡± Mo Fuhai took several bank cards out of his pocket, ¡°Dear sixth, don¡¯t force yourself too much. If you want to cry, just cry. Even without a wife, you still have money. As long as you have money, what kind of woman cannot be found?¡± Mo Qishen helplessly said, ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m really not upset, and 1 don¡¯t want to cry! 1 also don¡¯t need these cards. I have money now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± He was really not upset, and he truly had money, why wouldn¡¯t his parents believe him? ¡°Just keep it!¡± Mo Fuhai patted Mo Qishen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°We are both men, I understand you.¡± Mo Qishen thought to himself: No, you don¡¯t understand! Mo Fuhai continued, ¡°You¡¯re always saying that you have money. If I may ask, where does your moneye from?¡± ¡°I earned it,¡± Mo Qishen replied.
Mo Fuhai persisted, ¡°How did you earn it?¡± Mo Qishen hesitated slightly, ¡°This is ssified information. I can¡¯t tell you for now. Just know that your son is notcking money now.¡± ssified information? Nock of money? What big secret can a person who didn¡¯t even graduate from high school involve himself in? Looking at it this way, it seems this incident has really hit the kid hard, and now he¡¯s talking nonsense. Thinking of this, Mo Fuhai¡¯s eyes filled with worry again, ¡°Sixth, you can go wherever you want to go during this period. Don¡¯t worry, your mom and I won¡¯t push you, nor me you. But remember my words, never ever consider any drastic actions.¡± Mo Qishen was almost amused by what Mo Fuhai said, ¡°Dad, where are your thoughts going? I truly am not the least bit heartbroken.¡± Mo Fuhai thought to himself not to upset his son any further, so he nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, alright. 1 believe you. You¡¯re not heartbroken or sad at all, but you have to ept this money. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Faced with no other choice, Mo Qishen could only nod in eptance. Only then did Mo Fuhai breathe a sigh of relief. The next day, news of Mo Qishen¡¯s divorce with Zhao Jingrong spread across the entire upper ss society in Beijing. Zheng Family. Upon hearing this news, Zheng Xianjing was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Excellent! Mo Qishen finally severed the marital tie with Zhao Jingrong! That Zhao Jingrong really knows nothing about gems. Now that Mo Qishen has just ended his engagement with Zhao Jingrong, perhaps he¡¯s heartbroken. If she goes tofort him now, perhaps she could take advantage of his vulnerability. With that thought, Zheng Xianjing immediately put on some beautiful makeup, put on a nice dress, and hurried towards the door. As soon as she ran into the living room, she bumped into Zheng Lingling, who wasing out of the kitchen. Zheng Lingling let out a scream, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?! You spilt the chicken soup that I made for your grandma!¡± Zheng Xianjing was startled; in her memory, Zheng Lingling had never lost her temper with her this much. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?! You scared me! Isn¡¯t it just a bowl of chicken soup? If it¡¯s spilt, can¡¯t you just make another one?¡± An unnatural look shed across Zheng Lingling¡¯s eyes, ¡°Make another bowl? You make it sound so easy! Do you know how much effort it takes to cook a bowl of chicken soup?¡± Zheng Xianjing dismissed it, ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of chicken soup, how hard can it be? Besides, don¡¯t we have maids?¡± Lingling looked at the soup and shattered pieces on the floor, her eyes full of heartache, ¡°Your grandma hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely. Do you know how much tonic I put in this chicken soup? And you just wasted it all!¡± Zheng Xianjing dismissed it, ¡°Mom, when did you be so thrifty?¡± It¡¯s just some tonic and a bowl of chicken soup. Is it really worth it? Zheng Lingling subtly changed the topic, ¡°Xianjing, where are you rushing off to?¡± Zheng Xianjing remembered her mission, turning to run out of the door, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t talk now, 1 have to go.¡± At this moment, a maid came with a broom to clean up the chicken soup and broken pieces on the floor. Zheng Lingling said, ¡°Mrs. Wu, leave this to me, you go do your other tasks.¡± Zheng Lingling always treated the maids kindly, so Mrs. Wu didn¡¯t think much of it and handed the broom to her. Once she turned around, Mrs. Wu beganmending Zheng Lingling to the other maids, ¡°Though the madam isn¡¯t the madam¡¯s biological daughter, she is genuinely filial to her, not only personally making chicken soup for her, but also reprimanding the miss when she identally spilt the soup. Would she ever rebuke the miss under normal circumstances?¡± Upon hearing this, the other maids all nodded in agreement. Zheng Lingling stood outside, listening, a venomous smile lurking at the corner of her mouth. The old hag! I¡¯m so good to her, yet all she knows is to stare nkly at that photo all day! If that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t me me! Chapter 112: 076: Thrash Scum, Eat Hot Pot i Chapter 112: 076: Thrash Scum, Eat Hot Pot i
Trantor: 549690339 | When Zheng Xianjing arrived at the Mo family¡¯s house, the elderly couple was sitting in the living room sighing and looking downcast. ¡°Grandpa Mo, Grandma Mo.¡±
¡°Xianjing is here.¡± Seeing Zheng Xianjing, Mrs. Mo managed to squeeze a faint smile from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Grandma Mo, this is the chicken soup my mother asked me to bring to you. Please drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Zheng Xianjing handed the thermal box in her hands to Mrs. Mo. Thinking it would be improper to visit the Mo family empty-handed, Zheng Xianjing had packed a portion from the shop. Mrs. Mo eximed in surprise: ¡°Chicken soup? Did your mom make it herself?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded, her face not turning red and her heart not skipping a beat. ¡°My mom knew that you and Grandpa Mo must be feeling down, so she sent me to check on you.¡± Mrs. Mo patted Zheng Xianjing¡¯s hand gratefully, sighing, ¡°Your mom is really thoughtful.¡± Zheng Xianjing lifted the lid of the thermal box and scooped out two bowls of chicken soup. ¡°Grandpa Mo, Grandma Mo, please try my mother¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± Mr. Mo Fuhai and Mrs. Mo received the chicken soup, praising Zheng Xianjing for her filial piety. Then, Zheng Xianjingforted them: ¡°Grandpa Mo, Grandma Mo, don¡¯t feel sad or upset. Zhao Jingrong¡¯s calling off the marriage with Uncle Mo is her loss! I believe Uncle Mo will surely find a better girl, a thousand, even a million times better than her!¡± ¡°I believe one day, Zhao Jingrong will regret her actions from yesterday!¡± Speaking these words, Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes filled with determination. It was obvious that Zhao Jingrong would regret her actions. However, there was no pill for regret in this world for her to take. Only Zheng Xianjing knew a secret that others didn¡¯t, so she was determined to hold on to Mo Qishen.
The more Zhao Jingrong looked down on Mo Qishen, the more it highlighted her! Mrs. Mo looked at Zheng Xianjing in surprise. ¡°Xianjing, do you truly think so?¡± She did not expect Zheng Xianjing, who was quite young, to be so sensible. While others looked down on Mo Qishen, Zheng Xianjing had such faith in him! Zheng Xianjing nodded, her eyes flickering upstairs and answered solemnly, ¡°Of course! Grandma Mo, some people have deep potential that just hasn¡¯t been tapped yet. 1 believe that Uncle Mo¡¯s future will definitely be limitless! Let Zhao Jingrong regret her decisions in the future!¡± Mrs. Mo was so touched she was almost brought to tears. Mr. Mo Fuhai was also sessfullyforted by Zheng Xianjing. As Zheng Xianjing held Mrs. Mo¡¯s hand, she cooed, ¡°Grandma Mo, if that Zhao Jingrong regrets it andes crying and begging to you, you and Grandpa Mo must not pay her any attention!¡± Mrs. Mo was tickled by Zheng Xianjing and beganughing, her previous depressive mood instantly lifted. ¡°Good, good, we¡¯ll ignore her! We¡¯ll make her regret it till the end of time!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded. Just then, there were footsteps on the spiral staircase. Zheng Xianjing looked up to see a tall figure descending from upstairs. Fine brows, slightly upturned phoenix eyes, high nose bridge, thin lips; every feature was just the way Zheng Xianjing liked. Although the men of the Mo family were all handsome and had a pair of standard phoenix eyes, Mo Qishen was undoubtedly the most outstanding among them.
He must have heard what she just said, hadn¡¯t he? Yes! He must have heard it. Perhaps Mo Qishen had started to see her in a new light. Zheng Xianjing suppressed the excitement in her heart, stood up politely and greeted, ¡°Uncle Mo.¡± Mo Qishen gave a light nod and casually put on his suit jacket. ¡°Mom, Dad, I have a bit of an urgent matter to attend to and may not be able toe back home for a while.¡± ¡°Alt? Leaving again?¡± Mrs. Mo stood up reluctantly. Mr. Mo Fuhai also stood up immediately. Mo Qishen nodded. Mrs. Mo continued, ¡°When will you be back this time?¡± Mo Qishen checked his watch, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact time, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be back before the end of the year.¡±
It was clear their son just had his marriage engagement broken, and now he was leaving again. Anyone could see what was happening, and the more Mrs. Mo thought about it, the more she felt sorry for him, tears trickling from her eyes. ¡°Mom, why are you crying?¡± Mo Qishenforted her by patting her back, ¡°It¡¯s just a short trip for me, not that I¡¯m noting back.¡± Mr. Mo Fuhai tightened his face, ¡°Alright, stop crying! It isn¡¯t a good look.¡± Zheng Xianjing softlyforted, ¡°Grandma Mo, Uncle Mo is going to do something important, you don¡¯t need to worry..¡± Chapter 113: 076: Bullying Trash, Eating Hot Pot_2 Chapter 113: 076: Bullying Trash, Eating Hot Pot_2
Trantor: 549690339 I Zheng Xianjing¡¯s words were clearly ingratiating, Mo Qishen nced up at her. Catching Mo Qishen¡¯s gaze, Zheng Xianjing immediately lowered her head shyly.
He noticed her. Mo Qishen finally noticed her. Zheng Xianjing¡¯s heart pounded like it had been bumped by a little deer. Do something big? What big thing could Mo Qishen do? Although she knew her son couldn¡¯t do anything significant, Old Lady Mo felt somewhatforted. Holding Mo Qishen¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°My sixth son, promise your mother not to do anything foolish. Be good, understand?¡± Mo Qishen nodded and wiped away his mother¡¯s tears. He smiled and said, ¡°I know, Mom. Don¡¯t worry, 1 will definitely take good care of myself.¡± For some reason, the more Old Lady Mo saw Mo Qishen smiling, the more her heart ached. This child was too pitiful; he was still smiling when things were so dire. ¡°Go, don¡¯t worry about your mother, I will take care of the house,¡± Mo Fuhai patted Mo Qishen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Dad, 1 am leaving then.¡±, Mo Qishen leaned over to hug Mo Fuhai, then turned to leave.
Being hugged by his son, Mo Fuhai chuckled and scolded, ¡°This rascal.¡± Zheng Xianjing, watching Mo Qishen¡¯s retreating figure, shouted, ¡°Safe travels, Uncle Mo!¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s retreating figure was all that responded to Zheng Xianjing¡¯s words. But Zheng Xianjing didn¡¯t mind. As long as Mo Qishen noticed her. Everything else woulde slowly. A calcting smile curled at the corners of Zheng Xianjing¡¯s mouth. ** Ni Yan had been doing great businesstely¡ªevery day, the noodles and sour plum soup she prepared sold out before 11 am. In just one week, she had already cleared a profit of 1,900 yuan. When she looked at Sun Chunxiang, not only did she make no profit, but she even lost the capital.
Exactly because of Sun Chunxiang¡¯s example, many people who wanted to imitate Ni Yan were hesitant to act. Although selling other stuff might not bring them as much business as Ni Yan, at least they could make some profit, which was better than losing money. Sun Chunxiang was worrying earnestly. She had originally thought she could easily find the pickled vegetables Ni Yan used, but afterbing through all the agricultural markets in Beijing, she couldn¡¯t find anything simr. This couldn¡¯t go on! His son was waiting for her to pay the school fees. Although Zhu Yonghong¡¯s incident had affected her son, the school had said that as long as she paid a penalty of 1,000 yuan and wrote a self-criticism letter, he could return to school. At a time like this, she mustn¡¯t hinder her son. The reason Ni Yan could make such delicious sour fish must be because she had some secret recipe! As long as she managed to get the secret recipe, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about business. Thinking of this, Sun Chunxiang formed a n in her mind. That day, after Ni Yan sold all the noodles, she was preparing to pack up, but then saw Sun Chunxiang walking over carrying a basket of apples.
¡°Xiaoni, your business has been good these days, hasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, it has been good,¡± Ni Yan looked up at her, ¡°What do you need?¡± Treating every Tom, Dick, and Harry with a smile depends on who¡¯s standing in front of you. For someone like Sun Chunxiang, Ni Yan couldn¡¯t even bother to deal with her, let alone smile. Little jerk! Feeling proud, right? Seeing the tworge empty buckets, Sun Chunxiang felt bitter in her heart. But remembering the purpose of her visit, she smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoni, you know, there was a misunderstanding between your nephew Honghong and you recently? So, 1 havee especially to apologize to you. 1 failed to teach my daughter well. 1 am sorry, Xiaoni. 1 hope you won¡¯t hold it against me. After all, we all do business on the same street. It isn¡¯t good if we m up, is it?¡± Ni Yan kept silent and continued to pack up. Seeing her not responding, Sun Chunxiang continued, ¡°Xiaoni, you willugh if I tell you this, but actually, my family is really tough. After Honghong went inside (jail), 1 have to take care of everything alone, without any help. Now Honghong¡¯s brother is about to start school, and I can¡¯t even pull together the tuition¡­¡± Halfway through her speech, Sun Chunxiang started wiping her tears, looking pitiful. ¡°If I weren¡¯t really desperate, I wouldn¡¯t follow you and learn to make pickled vegetable noodles! 1 really had no choice¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, 1 am not skilled. The pickled vegetable noodles I make are not as tasty as yours..¡± Chapter 114: 076: Thrash Scum, Eat Hot Pot_3 Chapter 114: 076: Thrash Scum, Eat Hot Pot_3
Trantor: 549690339 | Sun Chunxiang helped Ni Yang to put the small stool on the table, and then said, ¡°Xiaoni, now the only person who can help Auntie is you! Auntie knows that you have a kind heart, you wouldn¡¯t let her suffer, right?¡± Ni Yang smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m incapable of helping you out, please leave.¡±
¡°No, you can help me!¡± Sun Chunxiang said confidently. ¡°You definitely can!¡± ¡°What do you need help with?¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow, she was curious to see how shameless a person could be. Sun Chunxiang continued, ¡°Xiaoni, do you think you could lend Auntie three thousand yuan?¡± No matter how clever Ni Yang was, she was still just a teenage girl. After all, old foxes are always cunning. A basket of apples for three thousand yuan? Not a bad deal! Three thousand yuan. Only Sun Chunxiang could have the audacity to ask. Ni Yang replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have money. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± ¡°No money?¡± Sun Chunxiang got furious, ¡°How could you possibly be broke!¡± Ni Yang sells at least 700 noodles every day at three cents each, amounting to 210 yuan. Adding the profit from the sour plum soup, she makes over 300 yuan a day! Three thousand yuan, she could earn it back in less than ten days. Yet now she ims to be without money! Does Ni Yang think she¡¯s a fool and easy to cheat? Ni Yang chuckled, ¡°To be honest, even if I did have the money, why would I lend it to you?¡± Sun Chunxiang was taken aback and then said, ¡°Xiaoni, please help Auntie out. We all fall on hard times, don¡¯t we? You have so much money, a small loan wouldn¡¯t affect you. Besides, you¡¯re a girl, you¡¯ll get married someday, what do you need all this money for?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t pay you back. There¡¯s no need for you to be so stingy.¡±
In her past life, Ni Yang had met countless people, but never had she met someone as shameless as Sun Chunxiang. Not only did she try to steal her business and frame her, she now shamelessly asks for a favor! Howughable! No wonder Zhu Yonghong could do such horrible things. The problem was with the parents. Ni Yang burst intoughter at Sun Chunxiang, ¡°True, I am indeed that stingy.¡± What a sneaky little brat! She deserves to die! Sun Chunxiang wished she could strangle Ni Yang right there and then. If it weren¡¯t for this sneaky brat, would their family have all these problems? Sun Chunxiang suppressed her anger and continued, ¡°Xiaoni, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t lend me three thousand yuan, can you lend me a thousand then? You know that Auntie can¡¯t make Sour Fish as well as you do or do as well in her business. We can barely make ends meet. Otherwise, Auntie wouldn¡¯t have to ask for a loan¡­¡± In fact, Sun Chunxiang didn¡¯t intend to ask Ni Yang for three thousand yuan to begin with. Three thousand was merely a buffer, a starting point for negotiations.
After all, one thousand was two-thirds less than three thousand. There¡¯s no reason for Ni Yang to refuse to lend her it. Sun Chunxiang was determined to get the thousand yuan today. Ni Yang had to lend her the money, whether she wanted to or not! Ni Yang raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re more privileged than others?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sun Chunxiang was taken aback. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why should I lend you money?¡± She finished speaking and turned to leave. Sun Chunxiang grabbed the corner of Ni Yang¡¯s clothes, forcing herself to shed some tears and pleading pitifully, ¡°Xiaoni, you can¡¯t just leave me to suffer. Take pity on Auntie, lend me some money, otherwise how can Auntie survive?¡± Ni Yang smiled slightly and looked down at Sun Chunxiang, ¡°Funny enough, I do like to watch others suffer!¡± ¡°Xiaoni¡­¡± Sun Chunxiangughed dryly, ¡°Stop joking around, Auntie knows you¡¯re not that type of person.¡± ¡°But I am that type of person.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Also, my mother doesn¡¯t have a sister, so stop iming family rtionships here.¡± Sun Chunxiang was nearly choked with anger, unable to keep her smile, ¡°Xiaoni, are you really going to fight with Auntie?¡±
Ni Yang replied, ¡°I already said, my mother doesn¡¯t have a sister.¡± Sun Chunxiang dropped her pretense, revealing her true colors, and lowered her voice to say: ¡°You¡¯re just a teenager, while I¡¯m almost fifty, I¡¯ve lived long enough! If you really anger me, there¡¯s nothing I won¡¯t dare to do! You¡¯re an outsider in Beijing, with no rtives around. If anything happens to you, there¡¯s no one to help you out!¡± Is this a threat? Chapter 115: 076: Thrash Scum, Eat Hot Pot_4 Chapter 115: 076: Thrash Scum, Eat Hot Pot_4
Trantor: 549690339 I Sorry, but she really wasn¡¯t scared! She, Ni Yang, wasn¡¯t one to be easily frightened.
Ni Yang casually picked up a bench nearby, looking like she was ready for a fight, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just too bad, I¡¯m all alone in the world too! Worstes to worst, we can risk our lives together!¡± A seemingly nonchnt remark had scared Sun Chunxiang quite a bit. Ni Yang was all alone whereas she had a family to feed, including both sons and daughters. Originally, she just wanted to intimidate Ni Yang, but surprisingly, this little bitch wasn¡¯t persuaded by any means. Being so unafraid, nobody could even bully her a bit! Sun Chunxiang was both furious and scared, frightened that Ni Yang might actually resort to violence. After all, she was the one who came to pick a fight this time, so if Ni Yang really fought back, she wouldn¡¯t be in the right ground. ¡°You¡­you¡¯re leaving me for dead, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± Terrified, Sun Chunxiang backed away several steps, trying to put on a brave front, ¡°What goes aroundes around. I will wait for the day when you kneel and beg for my mercy!¡± After saying those words, she ran away in fear. ¡°Wait.¡± Ni Yang called out to the retreating figure of Sun Chunxiang. Sun Chunxiang shuddered in fear, scared that the bench held by Ni Yang would hit her forehead in the next second. She ran faster than a rabbit, how dared she stop for even a moment? Ni Yang originally intended for Sun Chunxiang to take away her basket of apples, but she didn¡¯t expect Sun Chunxiang to be such a scaredy-cat. So easily frightened!
Ni Yang picked up an apple and was about to throw it into the trash when she looked at the charming red apples, she suddenly retracted her hand. This basket of apples must weigh at least three or four pounds. It¡¯s a waste to throw them away. The rotten one is Sun Chunxiang, not the apples. Forget it. She¡¯ll take the apples then. She can use them to make dried apples and apple cider vinegarter. Not only did she teach Sun Chunxiang a lesson today, but she also got a basket of apples for free. This was not a bad deal. Ni Yang was in a good mood and hummed a little tune along the way as she delivered the tables and chairs. ¡°Ha.¡± A chuckle came from the quiet alley, a tall figure appeared with a ck hat covering his features apart from his attractive jawline, a cigarette wedged between his fingers, ¡°The little girl has be more and more ruthless.¡± And more and more impressive.
She is like a raw gem, always bringing unexpected surprises. His little follower Wu Darning walked over, curious, ¡°Brother Liu, have you taken a fancy to that little girl?¡± Don¡¯t get him wrong, that little girl not only has a fiery temper but also looks pretty good. There¡¯s probably no one as attractive as her in the whole of Beijing. Is the title ¡®little girl¡¯ what you should call her?¡± The man named Brother Liu looked down at Wu Darning, ¡°Just wait, she will be your sister-inw sooner orter.¡± Sis¡­sister-inw? Wu Darning looked up at the man, ¡°Brother Liu, are you¡­joking?¡± Over the years, countless young girls had chased after Brother Liu, but he wouldn¡¯t even take a look at them. Is he now head over heels for someone? ¡°While I¡¯m not around, remember to have someone look after your future sister-inw.¡± After thinking for a moment, the man chuckled, ¡°But then again, I don¡¯t think anyone can bully her.¡± Wu Darning¡¯s mouth dropped open, it took him a while to react and he quickly set off to catch up with the man. After Sun Chunxiang went back, the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt.
Why? Why did she waste a basket of apples and still end up getting frustrated? No way! She had to get her revenge. She couldn¡¯t believe that she, a woman in her fifties, was inferior to a teenage girl. ¡°Sister Chunxiang.¡± Just then, a familiar voice sounded in front of her stall. Sun Chunxiang looked up and smiled, ¡°Xiaoliu.¡± The one who came was not someone else, but Liu Juan. Liu Juan used to work with Sun Chunxiang in the same workshop. Later, when the factoryid off workers, Sun Chunxiang was already older and decided to retire early. Since then, she had been operating a small stall to make ends meet. As the saying goes, ¡®birds of a feather flock together¡¯, Liu Juan and Sun Chunxiang got along very well due to their simr characters. ¡°Sister Chunxiang, how¡¯s business been these past few days?¡± ¡°Alt, don¡¯t even mention it,¡± Sun Chunxiang retorted unhappily, ¡°A little bitch came by recently and stole all of my business!¡± Liu Juan¡¯s interest was piqued. She used to be envious when Sun Chunxiang was making money by selling buns a few years ago. She even considered quitting her job in the factory to sell buns together. After hearing that someone stole Sun Chunxiang¡¯s business, how could Liu Juan not be excited? Chapter 116: 076: Thrash Scum, Eat Hot Pot_5 Chapter 116: 076: Thrash Scum, Eat Hot Pot_5
Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly.¡± Liu Juan suppressed her excitement and sat down on a stool. ¡°Just a few months ago, a little temptress with the surname Ni moved to our street. Using her good looks to her advantage, she snatched a lot of my business away. Remember how Honghong got arrested recently? She¡¯s the one to me!¡±
Sun Chunxiang shifted all the me onto Ni Yang. Liu Juan didn¡¯t care about who was right or wrong and echoed Sun Chunxiang¡¯s words, ¡°Such people truly have no shame! Sooner orter, they¡¯ll meet their downfall. Don¡¯t worry Sister Chunxiang, once I¡¯m free I¡¯ll go and confront that little fox. I want to see how she seduces men!¡± Sun Chunxiang was deeply moved by Liu Juan¡¯s words, ¡°Xiaoliu, I really can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± With Liu Juan¡¯s understanding and willingness to listen, Sun Chunxiang poured out all her grievances. Upon learning that Sun Chunxiang had been having a hard time recently, Liu Juan couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. To prevent Sun Chunxiang from asking her for a loan, Liu Juan preemptively said, ¡°Sister Chunxiang, given our many years of friendship, I should step in and help you out during such a difficult time, but all my money has recently gone toward helping my little brother buy a house¡­¡± With Liu Juan having taken such a stand, what else could Sun Chunxiang say? After delivering the table and chairs to the shop, Ni Yang didn¡¯t head straight home. Instead, she made a trip to the Agricultural Bank, intending to deposit all the money she had earned recently. She now had around ten thousand yuan on her, not only was it safer to keep the money in the bank, but she could also earn interest. Even though it was Saturday, the bank was not at all crowded. The first reason was that in this era, ordinary workers didn¡¯t earn much money and their wages could only cover daily expenses.
The second reason was that the banking system of this era was still immature and found it hard to gain people¡¯s trust. Ni Yang ended up depositing neen thousand yuan, leaving just over a hundred yuan for spending money. Neen thousand yuan. Ni Yang looked at the bnce in her savings book and calcted silently in her mind. She was now only seven thousand yuan short of buying her own shop. She was now making nearly three hundred yuan per day, so in about another month or so, she would be able to buy and renovate her shop! This was great news! The day she would be a fully-fledged individual shop owner was just around the corner. With such exciting news, it was undoubtedly a time to celebrate. Autumn had gradually set in. And in autumn, it was only natural to enjoy some warm food. Ni Yang turned her bicycle around and made a trip to the Vegetable Market, where she bought plenty of vegetables.
She also purchased a charcoal hotpot stove. The stove had twoyers, making it ideal for cooking in a double-vour pot. Hotpot originated from Sichuan and Chongqing, but at this time, not many people ate it. The first reason was that there were no ready-made hotpot mixes to buy. The essence of hotpoty in the base ingredients, which the average person would struggle to cook well, especially in an era when people were focused on making money, who had the spare time for gourmet cooking? The second reason was that hotpot consumed too much oil, most ordinary families couldn¡¯t even afford meat, let alone oil. After buying the pot, Ni Yang then headed over to a stall selling beef and mutton, ¡°Boss, how much is the beef?¡± ¡°Five yuan per pound.¡± Ni Yang pointed at the mutton, ¡°And the mutton?¡± The beef and mutton vendor was a middle-aged man with a chubby face. Seeing that Ni Yang was a young girl who looked like she couldn¡¯t afford to buy meat, he answered impatiently, ¡°Mutton is five and a half yuan per pound. If you can¡¯t afford it, stand further away! Don¡¯t block my business!¡± People of this era all pursued ¡°fatness¡±.
The fatness of being overweight. Due to poverty, they couldn¡¯t afford to eat meat, so people believed that those who were fat were wealthy and looked dignified when they went out, like a leader. Only those who were wealthy could afford to eat meat, and only those who ate meat could be fat. That¡¯s why the rich and the minor leaders of this era all had beer bellies. To them, Ni Yang, who was so slender and tall, didn¡¯t look like a rich person. Undeterred by the middle-aged man¡¯s attitude, Ni Yang moved on to the next stall, and cheerfully pointed to the beef and mutton, ¡°Uncle, I would like a pound of each, please.¡± The vendor at this stall was a friendly, Mediterranean-looking man. The Mediterranean uncle hadn¡¯t had any customers all afternoon, so he was surprised when he suddenly got a big order. He cheerfully replied, ¡°Of course, youngdy. Wait just a moment.¡± Because beef and mutton were expensive, people who came to buy it usually only bought a few ounces at a time, who would buy a whole pound in one go? Chapter 117: 076: Thrash Scum, Eat Hot Pot 6 Chapter 117: 076: Thrash Scum, Eat Hot Pot 6
Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Ni Yang give the bald man two big unity tickets, the middle-aged man instantly regretted so much that his intestines turned green! He pped himself twice, silently, ¡°Blinded by your dog eyes! Blinded by your dog eyes!¡±
Ni Yang took the change from the bald man, her eyes fell on the cow bones on the counter, and asked, ¡°Uncle, how much do you sell these cow bones for?¡± The bald man enthusiastically replied, ¡°The cow bones cost two cents for a pound, if you want, 1¡¯11 give them to you for one and a half cents a pound.¡± Because the cow bones had no meat and people didn¡¯t know how to consume them, these bones basically went unsold. Who would have eaten their fill and bought a few bare bones home? But in Ni Yang¡¯s eyes, these cow bones were all treasures. Although there was no meat on the cow bones, they were extremely nutritious. The soup made from them was both fragrant and rich, and they even contained bone marrow; they were perfect for making hot pot broth. ¡°I want ten pounds.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The bald man quickly weighed the beef bones, ¡°A little over eleven pounds, let¡¯s call it ten pounds.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Ni Yang handed the bald man a one and five yuan note, and reached out to take the beef bones. Passing by the toy shop, Ni Yang purchased a rattle drum and a little rubber ducky for Little Ni Yun. Little Ni Yun was now over two months old, and it was a very active time for her. When Ni Yang arrived home, Ni Cuihua was sitting at the front door waiting for Ni Yang while practicing her handwriting. After some practice, Ni Cuihua¡¯s handwriting had greatly improved on her initial attempts. She could now write many characters independently, without having to look at the textbook. ¡°Mom, your handwriting is now really beautiful,¡± Ni Yangplimented sincerely.
Ni Cuihua responded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to my little teacher over here.¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s more that you¡¯re smart. If you were a dunce, no matter how good 1 taught, you wouldn¡¯t learn.¡± Students under a teacher could be good or bad. Ni Cuihua patted Ni Yang¡¯s head, ¡°You, all you know is how to please your mother. Speaking of, food is in the pot. Yangyang, you should go eat.¡± Hmm. Ni Yang nodded and asked, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s my little sister?¡± ¡°She¡¯s sleeping in the back room.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Funnily enough, just as Ni Yang stepped into the room, Little Ni Yun woke up. Now she was gnawing on her white little feet. Seeing Ni Yange over, she startedughing happily. ¡¯Yunyun.¡± Ni Yang went over to pick up Little Ni Yun. Even though Little Ni Yun couldn¡¯t talk yet, she would still gurgle in excitement when she saw her big sister. Ni Yang handed Little Ni Yun the rattle drum and the rubber ducky, ¡°Is Yunyun happy?¡± Little Ni Yun didn¡¯t know how to y with the ducky, but she shook the rattle drum, making it create a ruckus. Ni Cuihua came in from outside, worried, ¡°Yangyang, money is hard for you to earn, why are you spending it carelessly on toys for your sister again?¡± Ni Yang replied with a smile, ¡°Buying things for my sister doesn¡¯t count as wasting money.¡±
Ni Cuihua reached out to pick up Little Ni Yun, ¡°I¡¯ll hold her, you go eat your meal quickly.¡± Ni Yang turned and headed to the kitchen to eat. In the afternoon, Ni Yang went down to the river to retrieve the crayfish trap. The river bank waspletely deserted, and not even a herdsboy could be seen. It was unknown why, but every time Ni Yang arrived at the river bank, she would inexplicably think of Mo Qishen. Was it because Mo Qishen had helped her retrieve the crayfish trap for several days in a row? Not long ago, Ni Yang had been able to see Mo Qishen by the river every afternoon. Yet, starting from yesterday, he seemed to have evaporated from the face of the earth. In such times, there were no mobile phones, let alone WeChat or QQ¡­ Once someone lost contact with another, they might never see each other again. Thinking about this, Ni Yang suddenly felt a sense of mncholy. But the very next second, Ni Yang chuckled faintly. He was just a man, what was there to be heartbroken about! A man as ungrateful as a stray dog, good riddance if he left.
After returning home, Ni Yang prepared the fish she¡¯d gotten and started preparing dinner for the night. The first thing she did was to parboil the beef bones before scooping out the floating scum and starting over to make the soup. Add to it some green onions, ginger, garlic, star anise, and cinnamon bark. After bringing it to a rolling boil, turn down the heat and let it simmer for a few minutes, gradually letting the fragrance spread. It somewhat resembled the vor of the Lanzhou hand-pulled noodles from her past life. However, it was much more fragrant than that of the Lanzhou noodles. While the beef bone soup was simmering on the stove, Ni Yang started preparing the hot pot base. Ni Yang had worked in the catering industry in her previous life, so she knew how to make the sauce base more vorful and which ingredients paired well with it. In no time, the aroma filled the entire courtyard. The smell was mouthwatering. While Ni Yang was preparing the spices, Ni Cuihua was washing vegetables on the side. Ni Yang bought a lot of vegetables ¨C there was duck¡¯s blood, tripe, kelp, beef andmb, bean sprouts, enoki mushrooms, and so on. Of course, no hot pot would beplete without fish balls and shrimp paste. However, pre-made shrimp paste wasn¡¯t avable at this time, so Ni Yang nned to make it herself and see if she could seed. The fish and shrimp were just caught from the fish trap today, so there was no cost involved. Ni Cuihua¡¯s knife skills were impressive. In no time, she removed the bones from the shrimp and fish meat and minced them. That night, when Ni Chengui saw the hot and steamy copper pot on the table with ayer of red oil floating on the surface, she couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Yangyang, are we having hot pot tonight?¡± Ni Yang came out from the back, ¡°Yes, Auntie Ni, we¡¯re having hot pot tonight.¡± There was a hot pot restaurant in the city of Beijing. Ni Chengui had gone there once with her boss, but because of the high price, she never went again. Although it had been a long time since, Ni Chengui would never forget that delicious, spicy and sour taste. She just didn¡¯t know if the hot pot Ni Yang made would be as delicious as the one she hadst time. When Ni Chengui tasted the food from the hot pot, she was so excited she didn¡¯t know what to say. It was so delicious! A hundred times better than the one she had in the restaurant before! The boiled beef dipped in the oil sauce prepared by Ni Yang tasted divine. A subtle spiciness and numbness danced on the tip of her tongue, stimting the taste buds and leaving an unforgettable aftertaste. And with a ss of ice-cold plum juice, it was irresistibly delicious. Ni Chengui picked up a humble looking meatball, originally thinking that it was just a regr meatball, only to be surprised by its firm texture. One bite and it was smooth and chewy, mouthful of meaty vor, satisfying and fulfilling, making one wish to swallow even their tongue. Ni Chengui had never tasted such a meatbail before, and curiously asked, ¡°Yangyang, what kind of meatbail is this?¡± Ni Yang exined with a smile, ¡°This is called shrimp paste, it¡¯s made from shrimp meat and starch.¡± Ni Chengui was surprised and asked, ¡°You made this shrimp paste yourself?¡± Ni Yang nodded. Amazing! Ni Yang was truly amazing! If Ni Yang were to open a hot pot restaurant, the one in the city would have to close instantly. But Ni Chengui couldn¡¯t bother praising Ni Yang anymore, because the hot pot was so delicious that she just wanted to enjoy it fully. Ni Cuihua picked up a piece of tripe and said, ¡°Yangyang, this tripe is a bit tough to chew. Did it get under-cooked?¡± Ni Yang picked up a piece of raw tripe and while demonstrating how to cook it exined, ¡°When eating tripe you have to swish it back and forth ¡®seven up eight down¡¯, like this..¡± Chapter 118: 077: A slap in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! _1 Chapter 118: 077: A p in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! _1
Trantor: 549690339 Seven up, eight down? This so-called ¡°seven up, eight down¡± refers to rinsing a piece of tripe seven times in the hot pot.
The whole process takes about fifteen seconds. Not only was Ni Cuihua stunned by this, even Ni Chenggui was taken aback. Because it was their first time learning that tripe could be eaten like this¡­ Was it really cooked just by scalding it a few times? Tripe usually has a very strong smell. Ni Yang ced the scalded tripe on Ni Cuihua¡¯s te, ¡°Mom, please have a taste.¡± Ni Cuihua stared at the tripe in the bowl, hesitated for two seconds, then picked it up and put it in her mouth, and began to chew ¨C Her originally cold expression gradually turned into one of astonishment! The tripe not onlycked the expected strong smell, but was crisp and tender, dissolving beautifully in her mouth. It was numbingly spicy, and biting into it released the vors of sesame and crushed peanuts, whetting her appetite andplimenting her meal so well it brought tears to her eyes! Having tasted something so delicious, Ni Cuihua felt that even if she was asked to ascend to heaven to be an immortal, she might not agree. Seeing Ni Cuihua¡¯s reaction, Ni Chenggui couldn¡¯t resist swallowing, ¡°Yangyang¡¯s Mom, how does it taste?¡±
¡°Delicious!¡± Ni Cuihua nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Sister Chenggui, you should try it too!¡± Was it really that delicious? Initially resistant Ni Chenggui, seeing Ni Cuihua¡¯s reaction, immediately picked up a piece of tripe and ¡°seven up, eight down¡± in the bubbling red oil pot. Um. The vor was surprisingly good! ¡°Yangyang, where did you learn this new way of eating? The taste is really good!¡± Ni Chenggui had not even heard of this ¡°seven up, eight down¡± method before. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°It was introduced in a gourmet cookbook.¡± Ni Chenggui nodded, ¡°Oh.¡± The boiling red oil in the pot filled the air with smoke, veiling theughter of the three people. Ni Yang, who had not eaten spicy food for a long time, was eating duck¡¯s blood while gulping down Sour Plum Soup. It was the first time Ni Yang discovered that Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui could eat so much spicy food!
They heartily enjoyed the hot pot meal. In the end, Ni Chenggui took the initiative to clean up, while Ni Cuihua went to feed and bathe the baby. Ni Yang was in the kitchen preparing Mrs. Mo¡¯s meal. The kitchen lights were a bit dim. When Ni Chenggui turned around, she saw Ni Yang bent over focusing on her work. In the dim light, her features seemed extremely delicate, her eyes were clear and radiant like dazzling stars, and her skin was so tender it looked like it could be pinched out water. In terms of attractiveness, she could easily outss even the most traditionally beautiful girls. Compared to Ni Yang two months ago, the Ni Yang now looked ten times better. Moreover, it was not only Ni Yang who had changed, Ni Chenggui also noticed many changes in herself. The most noticeable changes were to her breasts, teeth, and hair. Her breasts had be much firmer, making her look better in clothes. Her teeth had be whiter; even though she brushed twice a day, her teeth were never quite white, always giving off a slight yellow tint. But now, every day when she looked in the mirror, she could see her teeth shining.
Also her hair, which used to be dry, brittle and yellowish, had now be ck and shiny, so smooth that female colleagues around her were asking her what brand of shampoo she used. Ni Chenggui felt that all these changes were because of the delicious food that Ni Yang cooked. Thinking this in her heart, Ni Chenggui asked out loud. Ni Yang did not expect that Ni Chenggui would be so observant to notice these details. Faced with Ni Chenggui¡¯s curiosity, Ni Yang smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, Auntie Ni, it does have a lot to do with the food we eat every day.¡± Ni Chenggui was amazed and said, ¡°Yangyang, how did you manage to achieve this? I¡¯ve been eating food all my life, and I¡¯ve never known that food can have a beautifying effect.¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°It mainly depends on eating the right things. Some beauty is inherent, and some beauty depends on daily maintenance.¡± Here, Ni Yang pulled out the menu,¡± For example, look at this Sour and Spicy Tender Ginger Mixed with Lettuce. Ginger is known for its rust-removing properties, and lettuce contains fluorine. Thebination of these two can effectively whiten teeth¡­¡± Ni Chenggui was amazed by hearing this, ¡°No wonder my teeth have gotten so much whiter recently! It turns out to be the effect of ginger and lettuce. Yangyang, how did you know all this?¡± Ni Yang exined, ¡°Because I am a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner, I know a little about the efficacy of nts.¡± Ni Chenggui nodded, and for a moment, she felt even more admiration for Ni Yang! Chapter 119: 077: A slap in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! 2 Chapter 119: 077: A p in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! 2
Trantor: 549690339 This little girl is really incredible. She¡¯s much more outstanding than someone who has lived for over forty years.
Ni Cuihua is truly blessed to have such a wonderful daughter in this life. Ni Chenggui then asked, ¡°Yangyang, what kind of benefits do the meals you prepare for the olddy have?¡± As Ni Yang was washing the vegetables, she replied, ¡°Elderly people have a poor appetite, so I prepare some appetizing and easily digestible dishes. asionally, 1 also prepare some dishes that can prevent osteoporosis¡­¡± The next morning, Ni Yang got up at around three o¡¯clock. When she arrived at the snack street as usual, there were already many people waiting in line for her. In order to eat the fragrant noodles earlier, everyone voluntarily helped Ni Yang to set up the tables, chairs, and stools. With everyone¡¯s help, all the preparations were done in less than five minutes. Ni Yang expressed her gratitude with a smile. Someone joked, ¡°Young boss, if you work faster and get the noodles ready sooner, that¡¯s the best way to thank us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, young boss, hurry up, all of us are waiting to eat noodles.¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t waste time and immediately started to prepare the noodles skillfully. Soon, slurping noises filled the air as everyone started to eat their noodles.
Enjoying a bite of the sour and refreshing noodles, followed by a sip of sour plum soup, tasted incredibly good. A lot of people were marvelling at how the noodles could be so delicious while they were eating! Li Gongcheng came a bitte that morning, and it was almost his turn when the noodles were about to sell out. As per usual, Ni Yang cooked two bowls of noodles for him. After finishing his meal, Li Gongcheng walked over to Ni Yang and handed her a beautifully wrapped box and a red envelope. ¡°Xiaoni, this is for you.¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t reach out to take it and looked at him in surprise. Li Gongcheng exined, ¡°This is from our olddy, she really enjoys the meals you prepare!¡± Ni Yang tactfully refused, ¡°You¡¯ve already paid for the meals, I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Even though Ni Yang liked money, she was not greedy. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Gongcheng said with a smile, ¡°The olddy really likes you and ever since she started eating your food, her health has significantly improved. This is what you deserve. When the olddy asked me to give you this, she repeatedly reminded me that you must ept it.¡± ¡°Besides, the olddy always likes to give us tips, so just ept it without feeling any pressure!¡±
Everything Li Gongcheng said was true, and since the olddy asked him to bring these things, she didn¡¯t n to take them back. Moreover, these things mean nothing to the wealthy Mo Family. After saying all that, Li Gongcheng was left with no other arguments. Ni Yang had no choice but to ept it, ¡°Then please thank the olddy for me when you go back, Mr. Li.¡± Scratching his head, Li Gongcheng said with a smile, ¡°Our olddy always says she should thank you.¡± After all, Ni Yang gave Mrs. Mo a healthier body. Money has a price, but health is priceless. Along with the sour plum soup, Ni Yang earned over 310 yuan today. When she got home, Ni Yang opened the gift box and red envelope from Mrs. Mo while eating. There were eighteen ¡°Unity¡± notes in the red envelope, which amounted to 180 yuan. The gift in the box gave Ni Yang quite a shock. Inside the red velvet box was a t, patterned pure gold bracelet.
It had a significant weight in her hand, at least thirty or forty grams. At this time, gold was priced at 4.5 yuan per gram. At the current exchange rate of the RMB, this bracelet was worth more than 1500 yuan. It must be said, the old woman is extremely generous! Giving a gift worth more than a thousand yuan without a second thought really showed the Mo Family¡¯s substantial wealth. Just then, Ni Cuihua came out from her room. When she saw the gold bracelet in Ni Yang¡¯s hand, she was startled, ¡°Yangyang, is this gold bracelet real or fake?¡± At that time, a worker could only buy one gram of gold with a month¡¯s sry, so gold was a particrly preciousmodity. Ni Yang recounted the whole story to Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua sighed, she couldn¡¯t imagine how wealthy the Mo Family must be to give away a gold bracelet so casually. ¡°Yangyang, since the olddy values you so much, you must be even more responsible in the future. Don¡¯t let down the olddy¡¯s trust and affection for you,¡± Ni Cuihua instructed. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, mom, don¡¯t worry, I will..¡± Chapter 119: 077: A p in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! 2 Trantor: 549690339 This little girl is really incredible. She¡¯s much more outstanding than someone who has lived for over forty years. Ni Cuihua is truly blessed to have such a wonderful daughter in this life. Ni Chenggui then asked, ¡°Yangyang, what kind of benefits do the meals you prepare for the olddy have?¡± As Ni Yang was washing the vegetables, she replied, ¡°Elderly people have a poor appetite, so I prepare some appetizing and easily digestible dishes. asionally, 1 also prepare some dishes that can prevent osteoporosis¡­¡± The next morning, Ni Yang got up at around three o¡¯clock. When she arrived at the snack street as usual, there were already many people waiting in line for her. In order to eat the fragrant noodles earlier, everyone voluntarily helped Ni Yang to set up the tables, chairs, and stools. With everyone¡¯s help, all the preparations were done in less than five minutes. Ni Yang expressed her gratitude with a smile. Someone joked, ¡°Young boss, if you work faster and get the noodles ready sooner, that¡¯s the best way to thank us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, young boss, hurry up, all of us are waiting to eat noodles.¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t waste time and immediately started to prepare the noodles skillfully. Soon, slurping noises filled the air as everyone started to eat their noodles. Enjoying a bite of the sour and refreshing noodles, followed by a sip of sour plum soup, tasted incredibly good. A lot of people were marvelling at how the noodles could be so delicious while they were eating! Li Gongcheng came a bitte that morning, and it was almost his turn when the noodles were about to sell out. As per usual, Ni Yang cooked two bowls of noodles for him. After finishing his meal, Li Gongcheng walked over to Ni Yang and handed her a beautifully wrapped box and a red envelope. ¡°Xiaoni, this is for you.¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t reach out to take it and looked at him in surprise. Li Gongcheng exined, ¡°This is from our olddy, she really enjoys the meals you prepare!¡± Ni Yang tactfully refused, ¡°You¡¯ve already paid for the meals, I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Even though Ni Yang liked money, she was not greedy. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Gongcheng said with a smile, ¡°The olddy really likes you and ever since she started eating your food, her health has significantly improved. This is what you deserve. When the olddy asked me to give you this, she repeatedly reminded me that you must ept it.¡± ¡°Besides, the olddy always likes to give us tips, so just ept it without feeling any pressure!¡± Everything Li Gongcheng said was true, and since the olddy asked him to bring these things, she didn¡¯t n to take them back. Moreover, these things mean nothing to the wealthy Mo Family. After saying all that, Li Gongcheng was left with no other arguments. Ni Yang had no choice but to ept it, ¡°Then please thank the olddy for me when you go back, Mr. Li.¡± Scratching his head, Li Gongcheng said with a smile, ¡°Our olddy always says she should thank you.¡± After all, Ni Yang gave Mrs. Mo a healthier body. Money has a price, but health is priceless. Along with the sour plum soup, Ni Yang earned over 310 yuan today. When she got home, Ni Yang opened the gift box and red envelope from Mrs. Mo while eating. There were eighteen ¡°Unity¡± notes in the red envelope, which amounted to 180 yuan. The gift in the box gave Ni Yang quite a shock. Inside the red velvet box was a t, patterned pure gold bracelet. It had a significant weight in her hand, at least thirty or forty grams. At this time, gold was priced at 4.5 yuan per gram. At the current exchange rate of the RMB, this bracelet was worth more than 1500 yuan. It must be said, the old woman is extremely generous! Giving a gift worth more than a thousand yuan without a second thought really showed the Mo Family¡¯s substantial wealth. Just then, Ni Cuihua came out from her room. When she saw the gold bracelet in Ni Yang¡¯s hand, she was startled, ¡°Yangyang, is this gold bracelet real or fake?¡± At that time, a worker could only buy one gram of gold with a month¡¯s sry, so gold was a particrly preciousmodity. Ni Yang recounted the whole story to Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua sighed, she couldn¡¯t imagine how wealthy the Mo Family must be to give away a gold bracelet so casually. ¡°Yangyang, since the olddy values you so much, you must be even more responsible in the future. Don¡¯t let down the olddy¡¯s trust and affection for you,¡± Ni Cuihua instructed. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, mom, don¡¯t worry, I will..¡± Chapter 120: 077: A slap in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! 3 Chapter 120: 077: A p in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! 3
Trantor: 549690339 With that, Ni Yang handed the bracelet to Ni Cuihua, ¡°Mom, this bracelet is for you.¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t want it!¡± Ni Cuihua refused, ¡°You should keep what the olddy gave you.¡±
Ni Yang smiled, ¡°What does it look like for a young girl like me to wear this? Besides, 1 don¡¯t like wearing things on my hand.¡± Ni Cuihua continued to refuse, ¡°A woman my age wearing a bracelet would invite ridicule. A bracelet like this should be worn by young girls like you.¡± Ni Yang pushed the bracelet into Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, just take it!¡± Seeing Ni Yang insisting, Ni Cuihua had no choice but to take it: ¡°Then 1 will keep it for you. When you get married, I will give it back to you as part of your dowry.¡± Ni Yang chuckled, ¡°Mom, just wear it yourself.¡± Ni Cuihua, not one for showiness, denied, ¡°I won¡¯t wear it, I¡¯m keeping it for you.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Anyway, I have already given the bracelet to you. You can do anything you want with it.¡± Ni Cuihua turned back to her room and hid the bracelet in a concealed spot. In the blink of an eye, nearly a month had passed. Ni Yang¡¯s business had been surprisingly good during this time, with a queue of customers waiting for noodles every morning. This provoked such jealousy in Sun Chunxiang, that she wished for Ni Yang to drop dead on the spot. Luckily, curses and voodoo dolls were useless; otherwise, Ni Yang might have died hundreds of times.
Interestingly enough, Qian Jinfeng woke upte because of a cold and didn¡¯t prepare breakfast, so she decided to go to the snack street to buy something to eat. From afar, she saw a long queue at one of the stalls. Is this a new breakfast stall? How much money would the boss make from so many customers! As Qian Jinfeng approached, through the smoke, she saw a profoundly familiar face. Is this¡­? Ni Yang!? Yes, those stools, that table, that big bucket, that bicycle; they all certainly belonged to Ni Yang! Once she was sure she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Qian Jinfeng rubbed her eyes and refocused on Ni Yang. It was Ni Yang! Indeed, it was Ni Yang!
My goodness! Turns out Ni Yang hadn¡¯t been bluffing. Her business was indeed booming! Isn¡¯t that horrifying? Qian Jinfeng counted and found almost a hundred people waiting in line. And not only was Ni Yang selling noodles, but she was also selling drinks. How much money must she be making! Qian Jinfeng instantly became envious. She forced a smile and walked over to a middle-aged woman who was sitting by the roadside eating noodles, ¡°Big sister, how much did you pay for this bowl of noodles?¡± The middle-aged woman replied with a smile: ¡°Not expensive, it¡¯s quite cheap. Only three cents a bowl. Lady, if you want to eat, you should get in line quickly. If you queue now, you might still get a bowl. This young stall owner only makes 700 bowls a day, and once they¡¯re sold out, that¡¯s it.¡± Three cents a bowl and she can sell 700 bowls a day. After getting the exact answer, Qian Jinfeng began to calcte in her mind how much Ni Yang could earn in a day. She wouldn¡¯t know until she did the math, and once she did, it startled her ¨C Ni Yang could make 210 yuan a day!
That¡¯s 6300 yuan a month! And this was just from selling noodles, she was selling drinks as well! Ni Yang must be earning at least 9000 yuan a month! Realizing that the earning could be 9000 yuan, Qian Jinfeng felt even worse than if she had eaten a lemon! She couldn¡¯t stop the bitterness welling up in her heart. She owned a small shop that only made about 100 yuan a day, while Ni Yang, who had set up just a stand, was making three times as much as she was! How frightening was that? Vigorously subduing her astonishment, Qian Jinfeng didn¡¯t even bother buying breakfast. She just wanted to rush home and tell all of this to Li Dongliang. Seeing Qian Jinfenging back empty-handed, Li Dongliang was somewhat indignant, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to buy breakfast? Where¡¯s the breakfast?¡± Qian Jinfeng said, ¡°Old Li, guess who I saw on the snack street just now?¡± ¡°Who?¡± asked Li Dongliang without even looking up. ¡°Ni Yang!¡± Qian Jinfeng spurted out the two words. Unfazed, Li Dongliang said: ¡°So what if you saw her? She used to brag about her sessful business. How is it? Did she look embarrassed and awkward when she saw you?¡± What could a young girl like her know about doing business? She¡¯ll probably go bankrupt within a few days. Caught by Qian Jinfeng now, that young girl won¡¯t dare to even lift her head when shees to their house to ce things. ¡°Awkward? Why should she feel awkward!¡± Qian Jinfeng bitterly said: ¡°Her business is doing well! The queue almost reaches the entrance to our store!¡± Chapter 121: 077: A slap in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! _4 Chapter 121: 077: A p in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! _4
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No way! Are you running a fever or something?¡± Li Dongliang reached out to feel Qian Jinfeng¡¯s forehead. Qian Jinfeng grabbed Li Dongliang¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ll take you to see for yourself!¡±
It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at Ni Yang¡¯s stall that Li Dongliang finally opened his eyes in surprise. He even pped himself twice to see if he was dreaming. Then, Qian Jinfeng exined to Li Dongliang how much Ni Yang was making each day. ¡°What?¡± After hearing this, Li Dongliang was totally shocked, ¡°She earns 9000 yuan a month? Are you kidding me? Does she tell you how much she makes daily?¡± Seeing Li Dongliang¡¯s disbelief, Qian Jinfeng made a calction, ¡°Pickled Fish Noodles cost 3 cents per bowl, she sells about seven hundred bowls a day. Sour Plum Soup costs 1 cent per cup, she sells about one thousand cups a day. You can do the math.¡± Li Dongliang immediately began calcting with his fingers and indeed, the result was no different from what Qian Jinfeng had calcted. At this moment, Li Dongliang waspletely deted. Just like Qian Jinfeng, he was so envious he almost wanted to overturn Ni Yang¡¯s stand! Why did their big store make less money than half of what Ni Yang earned? That was too bullying! The couple looked downcast as if someone owed them millions.
They gave up on buying breakfast because the sourness in their stomachs was too much, they were already filled with sourness. After returning to their shop, the couple didn¡¯t even bother to do business and sighed to each other. Around eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, after all her noodles were sold, Ni Yang brought her tables and stools to Li Dongliang¡¯s shop. Ni Yang still greeted Li Dongliang and Qian Jinfeng warmly as usual. Normally, Li Dongliang would ask smugly, ¡°Yangyang, how was business today?¡± But today, after witnessing Ni Yang¡¯s business with his own eyes, did Li Dongliang still have the mood to poke fun at Ni Yang? Moreover, every time he saw Ni Yang¡¯s face, he would think about how much money she was making, and his heart would constrict with indigestion. It¡¯s so ufortable! Envy is a green-eyed monster! Ni Yang didn¡¯t think too much, she just arranged her tables and stools by herself. Just then, Li Wei came down the stairs with his textbooks. When he saw Ni Yang there, he took his books to ask Ni Yang for help.
¡°Ni Yang, could you help me with this English question?¡± Ni Yang nced back, ¡°Sure.¡± An English question that seemed difficult to Li Wei was solved by Ni Yang in less than a minute. As it happened often, Li Wei was not surprised but calmly thanked her. Anyway, as long as Ni Yang was just a self-employed worker, she would never be as good as him, so there was nothing to be jealous of. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± In the room, Qian Jinfeng nudge Li Dongliang with her elbow, gesturing for him to look out the window. ¡°Old Li, look, that girl Ni Yang is intentionally talking to our Xiaowei again.¡± Li Dongliang¡¯s envious heart finally found some bnce, he snorted, ¡°So what if she can make money? Without an education, she¡¯ll always be a lower-ss person! Our Xiaowei would never settle for her!¡± No matter how capable Ni Yang was, she still wanted to marry their son! Pitiful.
Their family really looked down on Ni Yang. Their son Li Wei was their Golden Phoenix! What did Ni Yang count for? She wouldn¡¯t even qualify as a sparrow. Qian Jinfeng nodded, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, Old Li. I have to talk to Xiaowei properly and make sure he doesn¡¯t get bewitched by this fox.¡± ** Ni Yang went to the Agricultural Bank again today and deposited 7500 yuan. Together with the previous 19000, it all added up to 26500 yuan. That was more than enough to buy a shop. However, Ni Yang nned to keep selling noodles until the end of the month before buying the shop, because there would be renovation costs, hiring workers, and many other expenses. Now that she persisted until the present and could buy a shop, Ni Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. In the evening, Ni Yang made another table full of delicious food. That night, Qian Jinfeng couldn¡¯t sleep. She kept tossing and turning. Why? Why can Ni Yang make so much money in a day? Simrly, Li Dongliang next to her couldn¡¯t sleep either. Qian Jinfeng poked Li Dongliang, ¡°Let me ask you. You lend the shop downstairs to Ni Yang for storing her tables and stools. How much do you charge her per month?¡± ¡°One yuan.¡± Li Dongliang answered. ¡°One yuan?¡± Qian Jinfeng exploded, ¡°She makes so much money selling noodles every day, and you only charge her one yuan?¡± Chapter 122: 077: A slap in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! _5 Chapter 122: 077: A p in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! _5
Trantor: 549690339 Li Dongliang said restlessly: ¡°How could 1 have known she made so much money before!¡± Qian Jinfeng continued: ¡°No, we should increase her rent!¡±
¡°How much?¡± Li Dongliang asked next. Qian Jinfeng held up one finger. ¡°io yuan?¡± Li Dongliang asked. ¡°No.¡± Qian Jinfeng shook her head. Li Dongliang incredulously said: ¡°It couldn¡¯t be a hundred, could it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qian Jinfeng nodded, ¡°it is a hundred!¡± A hundred? You know, the rent for their entire shop was just a little over a hundred. This would mean that Ni Yang was paying their rent! Moreover, Ni Yang was just using some tables and stools, could she afford a hundred yuan? Qian Jinfeng noticed Li Dongliang¡¯s concerns, ¡°Doesn¡¯t pay? She dare not pay! If she doesn¡¯t, I will not let her ce things here! If it weren¡¯t for cing her goods here, would she be able to earn so much money? I think a hundred is too little! In my opinion, it¡¯s not unreasonable for Ni Yang to share half of her earnings with us!¡± Li Dongliang nodded, ¡°Hmm, you have a point.¡± Qian Jinfeng was absolutely right! If it weren¡¯t for their help, Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t have been able to earn so much money. After all, the people Ni Yang should be most grateful to are their family.
Qian Jinfeng added: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, 1 will talk to her tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After discussing the matter, the couple went to sleep. The next morning, Qian Jinfeng cheerfully brought up the rent increase to Ni Yang. A hundred? Did Qian Jinfeng really think money flowed from a river? Such audacity! Ni Yang said with a full smile: ¡°Auntie Qian, there are a few days left till next month. For this month, my rent agreement was settled with Uncle Li. At the beginning of next month, we can raise the rent. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t shortchange you by a cent.¡± Qian Jinfeng did not expect Ni Yang to agree to her request so readily. If she had known, she would have asked for more rent just now! Perhaps Ni Yang also understood that her profits were all thanks to their help! Ni Yang, that foxy creature, seemed to have some sense after all! Qian Jinfeng continued: ¡°Yangyang, let¡¯s take advantage of this spare time and sign the agreement for next month. You can also pay next month¡¯s rent in advance.¡±
Ni Yang smiled and said: ¡°Auntie Qian, let¡¯s talk about next month when ites. 1 don¡¯t have that much money on me right now.¡± Upon hearing this, Qian Jinfeng became displeased, ¡°Your business is doing so well, how could you possibly not have money?¡± Ni Yang began toin, ¡°No matter how good the business is, there are still costs involved, like fish, noodles, oil,bor costs. Each one costs money. Auntie Qian, you are also a businesswoman, you should understand why.¡± Qian Jinfeng added: ¡°How much could those things cost, don¡¯t think 1 don¡¯t know, the fish is not expensive at all!¡± Ni Yang swiftly arranged the tables and stools, then said: ¡°Goodbye, Auntie Qian. We ll talk about the rent next month.¡± She already had an agreement with Li Dongliang for this month¡¯s rent, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of Qian Jinfeng causing trouble. By next month she would be long gone, leaving Qian Jinfeng frustrated! Having said this, Ni Yang rode her bicycle off into the distance. Qian Jinfeng spit on the ground out of anger, ¡°Humph! Little vixen!¡± Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, next month was just next month then. Qian Jinfeng thought to herself, should she adjust the rent to 200 yuan next month? After all, they hold Ni Yang¡¯s lifeline. As long as they don¡¯t allow Ni Yang to ce her items, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do business.
Never mind 200, even if it were 300, Ni Yang would have to pay! With this in mind, Qian Jinfeng felt quite pleased. ** After hearing about Sun Chunxiang¡¯s affairs, Liu Juan had wanted to see the noodle vendor herself. She wanted to see what Sun Chunxiang¡¯s so-called ¡°little vixen¡± looked like. It was finally Liu Juan¡¯s day off. When she arrived, it was nearly eleven, but the stall still had a long queue. At this moment, a clear, unmatched female voice sounded through the air, ¡°There are only ten portions of noodle soup left, and the sour plum soup has sold out. There is no need to queue any longer. Come and get a small card from me. Tomorrow morning you cane and get a bowl of noodles for five cents cheaper.¡± This voice, why did it sound so familiar? Liu Juan frowned slightly. She strode a few steps forward. Upon seeing the vendor, she was stunned.. The person selling the noodles was no one else but Ni Yang! Chapter 123: 077: A slap in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! _6 Chapter 123: 077: A p in the face, turns out Ni Yan was not bragging! _6
Trantor: 549690339 Could this really be Ni Yang, the rustic bumpkin? Why would she be selling noodles here?
Liu Juan felt her worldview slowly crumbling. How much did Sun Chunxiang say this bumpkin could earn in a day again? Was it three hundred? Three hundred! That¡¯s three hundred! She and Ni Dazhu worked in the factory, toiling to the point of exhaustion, only to earn 40 yuan a month. Together, they made 80 yuan a month. But good ol¡¯ bumpkin Ni Yang could make two months¡¯ worth of their wage in a day. Liu Juan was practically green with envy! At the same time, she deeply regretted not taking this country buffoon in initially. Maybe all the money this hayseed was making could¡¯ve been hers! Just the thought of it made her heart ache!
But it wasn¡¯t toote to realize this now. After all, she was Ni Yang¡¯s aunt, her elder! Ni Yang should hand over the money she earned for safekeeping! What on earth does this rustic who knows nothing want with so much money? She probably doesn¡¯t even know how to put it aside much less guard it. What if she loses it? Liu Juan took a deep breath, walked up to Ni Yang with a smile and affectionately greeted, ¡°Yangyang!¡± Ni Yang handed herst bowl of noodles to a customer, looked up, and saw¡¯ Liu Juan¡¯s ingratiating face. A look of indifference crossed Ni Yang¡¯s face, ¡°Comrade, do I know you?¡± Caught off guard, Liu Juan chuckled: ¡°Yangyang, look at the way you talk. I¡¯m your aunt, how could you not recognize me after just a few days?¡± Ni Yang had thought Sun Chunxiang was already brazen enough, turns out, Liu Juan put her to shame. ¡°My mom is an orphan who doesn¡¯t even know who her parents are. Are you iming to be an aunt who sprouted from a rock?¡± Ni Yang retorted. With a thick skin, Liu Juan smiled: ¡°Yangyang, your aunt knows you¡¯re still angry about that day. But your uncle only spoke rashly out of anger! Your mother is his biological sister after all!¡± Without a word, Ni Yang began clearing the stove and the bucket, ignoring Liu Juan. Liu Juan immediately started helping, smiling obsequiously: ¡°Yangyang, this strenuous manualbor isn¡¯t suitable for a young girl like you. Let your aunt handle it, go have a rest.¡±
¡°Put it down.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s voice wasposed. ¡°What?¡± Liu Juan blinked in surprise, her smile slightly forced. If Ni Yang was not rolling in money, she would not stoop so low as to fawn over her! What a disgusting act! Does she think she¡¯s something special? ¡°I¡¯m asking you to put it down!¡± Ni Yang repeated. Her tone was calm, but carried an undercurrent that cut deep. The hand Liu Juan was using to hold therge iron spoon trembled involuntarily, ¡°Ya- Yangyang, y-you don¡¯t need to be polite with your aunt. I¡¯m not tired.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t put my stuff down, 1¡¯11 be contacting the police for robbery! There are patrolling officers right over there!¡± Robbery! The word made Liu Juan turn white. It was a critical time with strictw enforcement. As a formal factory worker, even a tiny blemish could get her fired from the factory. Besides, Liu Juan cared a great deal about her reputation. If the police were really summoned here, in this great public spectacle, how could she save face? ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be upset, your aunt will put it down, 1 will put it down.¡± Liu Juan carefully ced therge iron spoon back into the bucket.
¡°Stay away from me.¡± Ni Yang spoke coldly. Liu Juan immediately stepped back, ¡°Ya- Yangyang, your uncle didn¡¯t mean what happened that day, he regrets it very much after you and your mother left. He was so worried that he couldn¡¯t sleep or eat well for several days.¡± ¡°Your uncle is, after all, an elder. Can you please let it go? Your aunt is willing to apologize on behalf of your uncle.¡± Liu Juan went on in a humble tone, saying many nice words to Ni Yang, but Ni Yang did not respond at all. ¡°Yangyang, we were wrong, really wrong. Please stop being angry¡­¡± Even if Ni Yang was highly temperamental, she was only a teenage girl after all. Teenage girls were easily influenced, and maybe she could easily call her ¡°aunt¡± with a smile after a while, Liu Juan idealistically thought. After clearing up, Ni Yang finally had time to look at the fawning Liu Juan. A mocking smile yed on her lips, ¡°When 1 treat you like a human, for the love of god, don¡¯t act like a dog.¡± A dog? Was Ni Yang insulting her? Liu Juan was a bit slow to react, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ni Yang mildly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to act like a human!¡± Liu Juan was almost spitting with fury, yet she managed to force a smile, ¡°Yangyang, stop joking around!¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh, so being called a dog now affects your understanding of human speech?¡± Stifling her rage, Liu Juanaved drew a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down. For the sake of money, she could not lose her temper! She mustn¡¯t! Having ignored Liu Juan again, Ni Yang started carrying tables and chairs over to Li Dongliang¡¯s store. Liu Juan wanted to follow Ni Yang, but she didn¡¯t dare. No. She needed a foolproof n. Perhaps, she could start with Ni Cuihua! That dimwitted creature Ni Cuihua would be much easier to manipte than Ni Yang. Yes. That¡¯s the way. Thinking about it, Liu Juan seemed to see numerous huge banknotes waving at her. ted, she turned around to return. As long as she knew Ni Yang was selling noodles here, she wasn¡¯t afraid Ni Yang would run off. But for the uing matter, she needed Ni Dazhu to take action. After all, he and Ni Cuihua were biological siblings. After returning, Liu Juan told Ni Dazhu everything. Upon hearing this, Ni Dazhu was shocked, ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t see it wrong? Is that bitch actually that rich now?¡± ¡°Could I have seen it wrong?¡± Liu Juan continued, ¡°I even talked to her today, but her words, her tone¡­ It seems like she may not want to acknowledge us!¡± Enraged, Ni Dazhu spat, ¡°I¡¯m her biological uncle! She dares to disavow us!¡± Liu Juan nodded, ¡°So let us go to their house tomorrow! That bitch makes a lot of money now, but you¡¯re her uncle. Her money should naturally be under your care.¡± Having put on airs in front of Liu Juan for the first time, Ni Dazhu was quite pleased with himself: ¡°Definitely! After all, I¡¯m her uncle! If she doesn¡¯t give it to me, who else would she give it to?¡± Hearing his words, Liu Juan narrowed her eyes into a smile, attentively massaging Ni Dazhu¡¯s arms and legs, serving him well. Ni Dazhu, who had always been henpecked, was finally able to sit back and reap the rewards. His face was all smiles. Liu Juan continued, ¡°I think that bitch must have at least a small 10,000 yuan on her hands by now, you must get it all tomorrow! Our girl Chunxiang has long wanted new clothes, but they¡¯re too expensive in the mall, so 1 didn¡¯t have the heart to buy them..¡± Chapter 124: 078: Tortured to the point where not even dregs remain! _1 Chapter 124: 078: Tortured to the point where not even dregs remain! _1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Even the cheapest clothes in the mall were over thirty yuan apiece, close to Liu Juan¡¯s monthly sry, so how could she afford to buy them? But now it¡¯s different, their family has money. They could afford not just one, but even ten items!
Early the next morning, Liu Juan woke up Liu Xiangxiang. As the only daughter in the family, Liu Xiangxiang was pampered and loved at home. She responded angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me sleep in a bit? Are you summoning spirits?¡± Liu Juanughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Get dressed, we are going to your aunt¡¯s house.¡± Aunt? She has an aunt? At this point, Liu Xiangxiang froze, screaming, ¡°You woke me up so early, and it isn¡¯t to go to that rural bumpkin¡¯s house, is it?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Liu Juan nodded. ¡°Mom, you must have a fever!¡± Liu Xiangxiang reached out to touch Liu Juan¡¯s forehead, ¡°Didn¡¯t we already sever ties with that bumpkin?¡± Liu Juanughed and told her daughter what had happened, instructing: ¡°Xiangxiang, when we get to your aunt¡¯s house, you must remember to be polite, no more acting disrespectful.¡± Liu Xiangxiang could not believe it, ¡°Does that bumpkin Ni Yang really have so much money now?¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± Liu Juan nodded, ¡°I have seen it with my own eyes.¡± Liu Xiangxiang continued, ¡°Mom, does that mean once we have money, I can buy lots of beautiful clothes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Juan added, ¡°I¡¯m also nning to buy some furniture for our home, a fridge, an electric fan, and such.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Liu Xiangxiang jumped up excitedly, immediately went to her room to change clothes. Liu Xiangxiang quickly changed. She wore a bright red dress which Ni Dazhu had reluctantly bought for her as a birthday giftst year. It cost 39 yuan! Usually, Liu Xiangxiang would not wear it, but it was different now, their family was about to be rich! Besides, she was going to see Ni Yang. Even though that country bumpkin Ni Yang was not educated, she was pretty. Liu Xiangxiang didn¡¯t want to lose to Ni Yang! The family of three set off grandly.
When they got to the street, Liu Juan said, ¡°Dazhu, why don¡¯t we buy some fruit to bring with us?¡± Dazhu retorted, ¡°Buy fruit? Why waste that money! As that girl¡¯s uncle, should she not be buying fruit for me? It¡¯s already a great favor for me to visit her!¡± Seeing how Ni Cuihua beggedst time, you can tell she sincerely cares for her brother! After all, a woman, leading two children around, needs a man, right? Without a doubt, once Ni Cuihua sees him, she would cry tears of joy. She might even kneel before him. Thinking of this, Ni Dazhu felt even more proud. Liu Xiangxiang agreed, ¡°Dad is right! Why should we buy fruit for her? Are we buttering her up?¡± The family of three boarded the tram. Liu Juan had already started nning for the future, ¡°Dazhu, this trip is not just about making Ni Cuihua cough up the money, but also about having that brat Ni Yang take Xiangxiang under her wing when she does business.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Xiangxiang immediately objected, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do dirty and tiring work with that bumpkin!¡± It¡¯s tiring not to mention embarrassing! Liu Juanughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Xiangxiang, mom¡¯s not asking you to work. You just need to handle the money behind that brat! That brat hasn¡¯t even finished junior high, can she manage money? She makes 300 yuan a day, and you just have to hand over 200 yuan to your dad and me, and save the remaining 100 yuan for yourself to spend however you want.¡±
Upon hearing this, Liu Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded in immediate agreement, ¡°Okay, mom, I will listen to you.¡± That¡¯s 300 yuan! My god! She had never seen that much money before. With money, she could buy not only clothes but also perfume, snowke cream¡­ She wants topletely surpass that country bumpkin Ni Yang! Since they did not know Ni Cuihua¡¯s exact location, it took the family of three all the morning to find Jinghua Vige. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Ni Yang was washing vegetables in the courtyard when she heard the knocking on the door. Ni Cuihua ran to answer it. As soon as she opened the door, Ni Cuihua was stunned. Standing at the door were Ni Dazhu and his family.. Chapter 125: 078: Abuse to the point where there is nothing left! _2 Chapter 125: 078: Abuse to the point where there is nothing left! _2
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Cuihua.¡± ¡°Auntie!¡±
Liu Juan and Liu Xiangxiang greeted with smiles all over their faces. Liu Juan looked at Ni Cuihua, jealousy oozing from the depth of her eyes. Where was the pitiful figure Ni Cuihua posed three months ago? She was dressed in thetest batwing blouse from the mall, red trousers made of good-quality fabric, and the most fashionable leather high-heeled shoes. Just her outfit alone would cost at least one hundred yuan! That¡¯s her three months¡¯ sry! How could a country bumpkin dress like this? Isn¡¯t that just wasting money? Liu Juan was extremely upset. If Liu Juan were to see Ni Cuihua¡¯s golden bracelet, she would probably die of jealousy on the spot. Ni Dazhu looked at Ni Cuihua and reprimanded unhappily, ¡°Standing at the door like a post. Can¡¯t you see your brother is here?¡±
Could it be that Ni Cuihua was so overjoyed that her brother showed up and became foolish? Ni Cuihua nced Ni Dazhu and his family, her face didn¡¯t show any excitement Dazhu had expected. She knew Ni Dazhu was here only because now he had seen that her daughter was capable and could make money. Since the day Ni Dazhu chased Ni Cuihua from the family courtyard, she had been clearly aware of their vile faces. This time, she won¡¯t let them drag Ni Yang down! Ni Cuihua coldly responded, ¡°I¡¯m just an unwanted orphan, where did ¡®brother¡¯e from? Comrades, you¡¯ve got the wrong person, haven¡¯t you?¡± With that, Ni Cuihua mmed the door shut. Leaving behind Ni Dazhu and his family dumbfounded. What just happened? How did Ni Cuihua suddenly be so defiant? Especially Ni Dazhu, whose face was twisted in anger.
This is outrageous! Now Ni Cuihua even dares to treat her own brother like this! After taking the first assertive action and shutting the door, Ni Cuihua took a deep breath. She was a little nervous. At this moment, Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan¡¯s angry voices andints came from outside the door. ¡°Look at such people, now that she¡¯s well-off, she doesn¡¯t recognize us poor rtives¡­¡± ¡°Open the door! Ni Cuihua, open the door for me!¡± ¡°How can there be such a heartless person in the world!¡± Hearing the noise, Ni Yang quickly dropped his vegetables and went to Ni Cuihua¡¯s side, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± Ni Chenggui, who was resting inside, came out too. Ni Cuihua simply exined the situation.
Ni Chenggui angrily said, ¡°How can there be such shameless people in the world! I¡¯ll show them!¡± With that, Ni Chenggui picked up the giant broom leaning beside and walked to the courtyard door. Ni Chenggui flung the door open and swung the broom around, yelling, ¡°How dare you bulliese to my face in broad daylight! Do you think it¡¯s easy to bully a widow like me?¡± Don¡¯t be fooled by Ni Chenggui¡¯s courteous appearance. When she gets mad, even ten of you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her. Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan didn¡¯t have time to dodge and were hit by the broom several times. This broom, which has swept not only the ground but also the ordure, didn¡¯t smell good. The noise was loud and drew a crowd of vigers. Liu Juan was scared, she quickly tried to diffuse the situation, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re mistaken, we¡¯re here to see Ni Cuihua. This is my husband Ni Dazhu, he¡¯s Ni Cuihua¡¯s brother!¡± ¡°Bah! You have no shame!¡± Ni Chenggui spat on the ground and stood with hands on hips, ¡°Everyone in Jinghua Vige knows Cuihua is an orphan, when did she get a brother? Don¡¯t think that just because Cuihua just moved here, you can bully her because she¡¯s an orphan. If you want to bully Cuihua¡¯s family, you three bastards have to step over my body first!¡± Liu Juan, who prided herself on being more cultured, couldn¡¯t out-argue Ni Chenggui. She could only loudly say, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s be reasonable, my husband really is Ni Cuihua¡¯s brother! Ni Cuihua is such an ungrateful person. She enjoys sulent food at home and ignores her brother from birth family¡­ Even a poor rtive is a rtive¡­¡± At these words, murmurs started amongst the vigers. If that¡¯s the case, then Ni Cuihua was really heartless. Like the saying goes, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your roots when you prosper¡±, every family has a few poor rtives but how could she not recognize them? She couldn¡¯t let these people continue this misunderstanding! Ni Cuihua braced herself and stepped forward, ¡°He¡¯s not my brother! I¡¯ve been an unwanted orphan since childhood! He¡¯s merely a person who grew up in the same vige! Now they see Yangyang is doing well, they¡¯re eager to attach themselves and pretend to be rtives.. It¡¯s hard to even drive them away!¡± Chapter 126: 078: Abused to the point where there is nothing left! 3 Chapter 126: 078: Abused to the point where there is nothing left! 3
Trantor: 549690339 This, why does it sound so familiar? Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, then recalled, these were the words from three months ago, when they went to Ni Dazhu¡¯s house, Liu Juan used them to humiliate them.
It seems that mother has really grown up! Liu Juan also sensed that something was wrong, because after all, these words came out of her mouth. Before Ni Yang could react, she was pulled by Ni Cuihua by the wrist, and she loudly shouted, ¡°People say that a nephew resembles his uncle, can all of you here tell me how does our Yangyang look like this Ni Dazhu?¡± ¡°Indeed, she does not look like him at all.¡± ¡°Yangyang and her mother are so good looking, this Ni Dazhu doesn¡¯t evene close to half of their beauty!¡± ¡°And their daughter, even if she¡¯s dressed in dragon robes, she¡¯s not fit to be a prince, such a disgrace!¡± Liu Juan was almost infuriated to death, her eyes reddening, she said, ¡°Ni Cuihua, don¡¯t forget your conscience, if you are not the sister of Dazhu, how can you have the surname Ni? Not only do you have this surname, you even gave your daughter the same surname as our Dazhu! Now you even can¡¯t acknowledge your own brother, how are you qualified to let your daughter bear the same surname as our Dazhu?¡± Ni Chenggui burst intoughter, and shouted, ¡°My mother also has the surname Ni, does that mean my mother is also your rtive! The majority of people in our Jinghua Vige are surnamed Ni, does that mean all of us surnamed Ni took the surname of your man? I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen people as shameless as you!¡± ¡°Right, is it possible that all people in the world surnamed Ni, follow him to be surnamed Ni?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°So shameless indeed!¡±
Listening to the surrounding ridiculing, Ni Dazhu was so angry that his whole body was trembling. How dare you, Ni Cuihua! You just started to prosper and you have already started turning your back on us! Do you even respect your big brother anymore? ¡°Ni Cuihua! It looks like you¡¯re asking for it!¡± Ni Dazhu walked directly to Ni Cuihua¡¯s side, rolled up his sleeves and was about to hit her. After all, Ni Cuihua was a woman, how could she stand a chance against the strong and sturdy Ni Dazhu? ¡°Someone is hitting others! Someone is hitting others!¡± Ni Chenggui signaled Ni Cuihua with his eyes, then suddenly sat on the ground and began shouting, ¡°A rogue hase to our Jinghua Vige to hit people!¡± Ni Cuihua quickly caught on, and followed suit by sitting on the ground, starting to make a fuss, ¡°Help! Someone¡¯s killing me!¡± The two of them yed off each other, totally dumbfounding Ni Dazhu! He hasn¡¯t started attacking yet, and these two women are already sitting on the ground? What¡¯s the meaning of this?
Are they ying dirty? They are actually ying dirty, have they no shame? Do they really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to do something? ¡°Quickly! Let¡¯s go quickly! There¡¯s a bad guy bullying Sister Ni Yang!¡± Goudan and Guobao led a group of smallpanions running this way. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, don¡¯t be afraid! We¡¯re here to protect you!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Defeat the little devils!¡± Ni Dazhu was about to make a move, just when a bunch of little bastards swarmed into the yard, armed with weapons in their hands, and started hitting Ni Dazhu¡¯s family indiscriminately. Those with rocks were throwing rocks.
Those with sticks were holding sticks. Some even simply went straight to bite them! Things happened so quickly, the scene was chaotic for a moment, even if Ni Dazhu¡¯s family has the strength, they can¡¯t tackle so many of these little bastards, Ni Dazhu was beaten up with a bruised nose and swollen face, his eyes could not even be opened, Liu Juan was also beaten up and in aplete mess, even Liu Xiangxiang was heavily beaten, and her carefully braided long hair was filled with cocklebur. ¡°Kill you! Kill you bad guys! Let you bully Sister Ni Yang!¡± Yang Guobao and Goudan directly climbed onto Ni Dazhu, ¡°Kill the little devils!¡± A bunch of adults stood aside, none of them seemed to want to stop them. Goudan¡¯s grandmother even stood on the side and cheered Goudan on! Ni Yang has been in Jinghua Vige for so long, and has helped many of us. A month ago, she got hives and couldn¡¯t sleep at night due to the itching. Ni Yang cured it with a prescription of herbal medicine and did not even charge a penny. Ni Cuihua is also a very honest and down-to-earth person, both of them are good people, they can¡¯t be bullied by a group of shameless people! Looking at the scene before her, Ni Yang¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour, and she almost cried. Mu Jinbao, Old Lady Mu, and Ni Dazhu¡¯s family showed her the ugliest side of human nature, while the vigers and children of Jinghua Vige showed her the kindest side of human nature. Just like this world, there is night, and there is also day! Seeing the situation turn against him, Ni Dazhu quickly took his wife and child and fled in disgrace.. Chapter 127: 078: Abused to the point where not even dregs are left! _4 Chapter 127: 078: Abused to the point where not even dregs are left! _4
Trantor: 549690339 But these little rascals had no intention of letting them go easily, continuing to chase after them with rocks in their hands. Yang Guobao, like a little military strategist, walked up to Goudan, ¡°Goudan, Goudan, it¡¯s not wise to chase a desperate enemy.¡¯1
Goudan, holding thest stone in his hand, aimed at Ni Dazhu¡¯s head, and threw it while yelling, ¡°Bastard! If you dare to bully Sister Ni Yang again, I¡¯ll make your head bloom!¡± Ni Dazhu¡¯s head instantly swelled up with a lump! It was thanks to everyone today that Ni Dazhu and his gang had to sneak away with their tails between their legs. Ni Yang, not an ungrateful person, immediately pulled Ni Cuihua to express her gratitude. ¡°No need to thank us, you and your daughter are now part of Jinghua Vige.¡± ¡°We actually didn¡¯t do much.¡± ¡°It was mainly thanks to the children.¡± Upon hearing this, Goudan, Guobao and the other children felt shy, ¡°Protecting Sister Ni Yang is our responsibility!¡± ¡°We are all Sister Ni Yang¡¯s little protectors!¡± ¡°Right! We are all little protectors!¡± Slowly, people dispersed, and the children ran off. Ni Yang watched everyone¡¯s retreating figures, her eyes full of determination. She is the kind to return even a small favor with great kindness. She would definitely find a way to repay everyone for today¡¯s events.
One shouldn¡¯t be ungrateful in life! Ni Yang turned to Ni Chenggui, ¡°Aunt Ni, thank you for today!¡± ¡°Alt! There¡¯s no need for thanks!¡± Ni Chenggui continued: ¡°Yangyang, Aunt Ni scared you just now, didn¡¯t she?¡± Thinking of her own shrewish behavior earlier, Ni Chenggui felt somewhat embarrassed. Ni Chenggui used to be truly gentle in fact. Ever since her husband¡¯s car ident, she had changed. As the saying goes, a widow¡¯s doorstep is much trodden. Without a gritty personality, she couldn¡¯t have protected herself. ¡°No, Aunt Ni, you were very brave!¡± Today¡¯s Ni Chenggui really impressed Ni Yang. Because sometimes, to deal with evil people, you should be like Ni Chenggui, fight evil with evil! ¡°Mom, you were great today too!¡± Ni Yang turned and looked at Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua shyly replied: ¡°Really? Yangyang?¡±
¡°Mmhm.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Ni Cuihua continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yangyang. I¡¯ll keep being strong so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The three members of the Ni Dazhu family who came to Jinghua Vige not only didn¡¯t benefit but ended up feeling bitter for having been beaten! Unfortunately, they had no leg to stand on! Although Ni Dazhu is Ni Cuihua¡¯s brother, they do not have a blood rtionship, and Ni Cuihua¡¯s household registration has also been transferred out! Their rtionship was not legally recognized at all. Moreover, they brought this beating upon themselves! Both Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan were fine with just some minor scrapes. Applying some medicine and resting for a few days would do the trick. But Liu Xiangxiang was a different story; her long hair was full of burdock, and couldn¡¯t be removed no matter how hard she tried. Lacking any alternatives, they could only cut her hair short. Liu Xiangxiang had spent four whole years growing her beautiful long hair!
Losing it in this way would definitely look awful! The crying Liu Xiangxiang was on the verge of fainting, as she pounded and pped Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cut my hair! 1 don¡¯t want to cut my hair! It¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t gone to find that country bumpkin, would I be in this state?¡± Liu Juan, heartbroken, soothed her, ¡°Xiangxiang, don¡¯t cry. Mom will buy you a beautiful hat. As long as your nourishment is in order, your hair will grow back soon.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Ni Dazhu interjected: ¡°Xiangxiang, don¡¯t worry. Dad will definitely avenge you!¡± ¡°You dare to speak!¡± Liu Juan pped Ni Dazhu¡¯s face, angrily berating him: ¡°You¡¯re the most useless! You couldn¡¯t even beat a few kids! If it weren¡¯t for you, would Xiangxiang be like this? Why do I have to suffer such misfortune? To be with you, such a jinx¡­¡± Ni Dazhu, adding insult to his injuries, took a long while to respond, ¡°Juan, listen to me, I really have a way to take down that bitch Ni Yang this time, and make her beg us!¡± Liu Juan frowned slightly, ¡°Go on.¡± Ni Dazhu then whispered a few words into Liu Juan¡¯s ear. Liu Juan nodded, finally smiling again, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find Sister Chunxiang tomorrow!¡± The next day, Liu Juan went to the morning market early.. Chapter 128: 078: Tortured to the point where not even dregs remain! _5 Chapter 128: 078: Tortured to the point where not even dregs remain! _5
Trantor: 549690339 To avoid the sight of Ni Yang, which gave her an ufortable lump in her chest, Liu Juan purposely took a detour to Sun Chunxiang¡¯s ce. She took out thirty cents. ¡°Sister Chunxiang, I¡¯ll have a bowl of noodles, please.¡±
While picking up the coins from the table, Sun Chunxiang feigned reluctance, ¡°Xiaoliu, we are like real sisters. How can 1 possibly take money from you!¡± As her words fell, she suddenly looked surprised. ¡°Xiaoliu, what happened to your face? Did you have a fight with your husband, Dazhu?¡± Liu Juan managed to squeeze a small smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just hit my face on the door.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sun Chunxiang nodded knowingly, her expression filled with implications. Hehe. Was Liu Juan trying to fool a fool? Could hitting her face make it look like that? She must have certainly behaved outrageously, and that¡¯s why Ni Dazhu punched her. Sun Chunxiang went to make a bowl of noodles for Liu Juan. While eating, Liu Juan asked, ¡°Sister Chunxiang, which organization did you rent this stall from?¡± Sun Chunxiang chuckled, ¡°Why? Xiaoliu, are you thinking of starting a business?¡±
Liu Juan responded, ¡°I don¡¯t have the talent for business. I am just asking for my sister-inw whose younger sibling doesn¡¯t have a job, and she wants to give it a try.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sun Chunxiang nodded and told Liu Juan the ce where she rented her stall. Immediately after finishing her noodles, Liu Juan rushed to the lease office. When she met the person in charge, she said, ¡°Hello, I would like to rent a stall for my business.¡± The woman in charge, a middle-ageddy, replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorryrade, all our stalls have already been rented out. We have no vacancies.¡± No vacancies left! This is great! Liu Juan then took out a stack of money and eagerly said, ¡°1 would like to rent the one Ni Yang has at three times the price!¡± She was going to make it impossible for Ni Yang to run her business! Ni Yang woulde begging to her! Ten times the price? The woman pondered for a moment and checked the lease contract. She saw Ni Yang¡¯s contract was about to expire in two days, so she said, ¡°That stall is currently 25 yuan per month. If you are willing to pay triple the price, it will be 75 yuan per month. And we require a deposit equal to three month¡¯s rent. So, you need to pay an advance of 300 yuan.¡± What¡¯s 300 yuan? Ni Yang could earn that in one day! Once they rented that stall, Ni Yang would have to pay, not just 300 yuan, but even 3000 yuan if needed!
Upon hearing that, Liu Juan was overjoyed, ¡°So, you mean you would rent it out to me?¡± The woman continued, ¡°1 can rent it out but only from the beginning of next month.¡± This month¡¯s contract hadn¡¯t expired yet! Liu Juanughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s sign the contract now!¡± Let Ni Yang enjoy herself for only two more days as it was almost next month anyway! Liu Juan handed over all her savings, 300 yuan, to cover the fee for renting the stall. On the way home, Liu Juan felt like she was walking on air! She could already picture all the money waving at her. The instant she arrived home, her husband Ni Dazhu anxiously asked, ¡°How did it go? Did you get it done?¡± ¡°Done! It¡¯s done!¡± Liu Juan nodded eagerly. Liu Xiangxiang walked over and asked, ¡°Mom, Dad, can you avenge me now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±
Liu Xiangxiang went on, ¡°Then I will cut Ni Yang¡¯s hair offpletely! I want her to kneel and apologize to me!¡± Every time she thought of her beautiful long hair, Liu Xiangxiang wished she could bite Ni Yang to death. Liu Juanughed, ¡°Just wait, in two days, Ni Yang will be begging us. Then we will show her how it feels!¡± The money had been paid, the contract had been signed, and now the stall was theirs! If Ni Yang wanted to do business, she had to beg them. Liu Xiangxiang asked next, ¡°Can I still go there to collect money?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Liu Juan boasted, ¡°All the money that wicked girl makes will be yours!¡± While Ni Dazhu¡¯s family was dreaming of getting rich, Ni Yang went to the tram station after closing her stall for the day. At the station, Ni Cuihua was already there with her child, waiting expectantly. ¡°Yangyang, over here.¡± Ni Yang parked her bicycle beside Ni Cuihua, ¡°Mom, get on. I¡¯m taking you to see our shop.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Cuihua got on, holding her child, with a smile that never left her face. This was probably the most joyful day Ni Cuihua had had in a long time.. Chapter 129: 078: Abused to the point where not even dregs are left! _6 Chapter 129: 078: Abused to the point where not even dregs are left! _6
Trantor: 549690339 Unlike her first time in the streets, Ni Cuihua¡¯s mental state had undergone significant changes. Her transformation involved not just her clothes, but also her manners and deportitude.
If not told otherwise, no one would have guessed that just over three months ago, she was an illiterate rural woman. The location where Ni Yang bought her shop was excellent, located in a bustling urban area, surrounded by schools, libraries, and amunity¡­ For a moment, Ni Yang seemed to glimpse through the present and into the future¡¯s prosperity. Although her current shop only cost her 25,100 yuan, in two to three years, its price would definitely shoot up by ten, a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times more. Therefore, she had to take advantage of the present, when housing prices have yet to rise, and buy several more properties to keep! If one day she doesn¡¯t want to do business anymore, she can just sit at home and collect rent. By then, she¡¯d probably tire out from collecting all the rent. Ni Yang took out the key and opened the door to the shop. Inside the shop was bare, without any decorations. It was over fifty square meters, excluding the kitchen and bathroom. Ni Yang roughly calcted and noted that if she put normal two-person tables inside, she could fit at least twenty. Ni Cuihua, holding her child, stood in the middle of the shop and incredulously said, ¡°Yangyang, is this shop really ours now?¡± The echo of her voice bounced around the empty shop.
Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s ours! Look, this is the property deed!¡± Ni Cuihua took the deed, her excited eyes reddening. She was not dreaming. She really wasn¡¯t dreaming! ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mom,¡± Ni Yang reached out to wipe the tear stains on Ni Cuihua¡¯s face. ¡°Our good days are just beginning.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s career was also just starting! The bright future was still ahead. ¡°Hmm.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded. To celebrate the purchase of the shop, Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua to the Vegetable Market to buy more ingredients for a delicious dinner. The Mediterranean vendor who sold beef andmb already recognized Ni Yang, ¡°Xiaoni, what would you like today?¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°The usual.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡± The Mediterranean vendor quickly weighed the meat then asked, ¡°Xiaoni, is this woman your mother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded. The Mediterranean vendor was inwardly amazed. No wonder Ni Yang was so beautiful, her mother wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. From her clothes and demeanor, she was definitely from a well-educated background. As it was now autumn, Ni Yang decided to take Ni Cuihua to the mall after leaving the Vegetable Market, nning to buy some clothes for autumn and winter. Unlike their first trip, because both mother and daughter were now impably dressed, the salespeople were much more enthusiastic and flocked around them. Again, this made Ni Cuihua realize the importance of money and status. ¡°Yangyang, hold your sister for a moment. I need to use the restroom.¡± Ni Cuihua handed the child to Ni Yang. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, let me apany you.¡± Ni Cuihua declined, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not a child. I can go on my own.¡± She was no longer the timid, illiterate, and weak Ni Cuihua from before.
Knowing that her mother¡¯s transformation over this period of time was quite apparent, Ni Yang wasn¡¯t worried, ¡°Then go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Cough,cough,cough!¡± Just as she came out of the restroom, Ni Cuihua heard a severe coughing sound. Ni Cuihua looked to the side and saw an elderly woman crouched by a trash can, coughing painfully. The old woman was coughing so hard her eyes turned red, her face pale, looking like she could faint at any moment. ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Ni Cuihua, who had never experienced maternal love as a child, couldn¡¯t bear to see the elderly woman alone and in distress, so she asked. Between coughs, the old woman said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m fine¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what was wrong. Despite taking medication, her coughing had only worsened recently. Ni Cuihua helped the old woman up, ¡°Let me help you sit over there for a bit?¡± ¡°Thank you, youngdy.¡± As the elderly woman turned to look at Ni Cuihua, her pupils constricted, her grip on Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened significantly. Was she¡­seeing things? ¡°Child,¡± suppressing her cough, the old woman asked with a trembling voice, ¡°where are you from?¡± Ni Cuihua smiled and said, ¡°My family is from Yanjing City.¡± Yanjing. Yanjing and Guangguan are thousands of kilometers apart.. Chapter 130: 078: Abused to the point where not even dregs are left! _j Chapter 130: 078: Abused to the point where not even dregs are left! _j
Trantor: 549690339 She was mistaken, she made another mistake¡­ A hint of disappointment gleamed in the olddy¡¯s eyes. She asked, ¡°Are there any people left in your mother¡¯s family?¡±
Ni Cuihua responded, ¡°My parents died early. I don¡¯t have much family left now.¡± Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t even know this olddy. She couldn¡¯t possibly reveal her entire background to her. Besides, her foster parents had died early, so this statement was not wrong. ¡°What a pitiful child¡­¡± the olddy gently patted Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand. Just then, a mother and a daughter raced over from the distance, ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± It wasn¡¯t any other people, it was truly Zheng Lingling and Zheng Xianjing mother and daughter. Seeing that the olddy¡¯s family had arrived, Ni Cuihua quietly excused herself. Ni Yang was waiting for her elsewhere. ¡°Lingling, Xianjing.¡± olddy Zheng smiled at Lingling and Xianjing. The mother and daughter immediately grasp olddy Zheng¡¯s arms. Old Lady Zheng chuckled, ¡°Lingling, let me tell you, I just saw a young person who looks so much like Tingting.¡± Damn olddy, even at thiste hour, she still remembered that Zheng Tingting! A sh of resentment crossed Zheng Lingling¡¯s gaze, but on her face, she smiled, ¡°Really? Mom, where is that person who looks like sister? Let me see if it is Tingting.¡±
Old Lady Zheng turned back and looked around to see, puzzled, ¡°Eh? Wasn¡¯t she still here just now? How did she disappear in a blink of an eye?¡± Zheng Lingling gave Xianjing a signal with her eyes. Zheng Xianjing immediately said, ¡°Grandma, let me help you look for her.¡± Old Lady Zhengughed, ¡°No need to. She is probably not my Tingting.¡± So many years had passed. After experiencing countless dashes of hope followed by despair, Old Lady Zheng had grown numb. Seeing Old Lady Zheng¡¯s emotion, Zheng Lingling immediately switched the topic, ¡°Mom, is your cough getting any better? Should we head back home early?¡± After roaming around in the mall, and stirring up painful memories for Old Lady Zheng, she didn¡¯t want to continue shopping any longer. She nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Zheng Lingling and Xianjing exchanged a look, then helped Old Lady Zheng walk towards the exit. Ni Yang was standing there, holding her younger sister. Little Ni Yun giggled heartily in her arms. The unrestrainedughter of the child, pure and innocent, attracted the attention of others in the mall.
As Mo Baichuan turned around, he sawNi Yang. Why was she everywhere he looked? Mo Baichuan frowned slightly. Without a second thought, he knew, this must be intentional on her part! Did she really think that owning a stunning face was enough to win his affections? How ridiculous! Seeing Mo Baichuan¡¯s distraction, the man in the suit next to him couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo.¡± Only then did Mo Baichuane back to his senses, he gave a light cough to mask his embarrassment, ¡°Where were we at in our conversation? Let¡¯s continue.¡± The man in the suit continued his chatter. They continued talking and walking, Mo Baichuan tried his best to move towards Ni Yang. Because he was eager for Ni Yang to approach him. Wasn¡¯t Ni Yang¡¯s purpose of this trip to initiate a conversation with him?
But Ni Yangpletely ignored him as if he was invisible and continued to y with her little sister in her arms. What was going on? Could it be that she didn¡¯t notice him? Mo Baichuan unconsciously raised the volume of his voice. finally, Ni Yang turned her gaze towards him. Those eyes, like the stars in the sky, and a faint smile on her lips. She indeed had a face that could entrance one¡¯s heart. Mo Baichuan¡¯s heart started throbbing uncontrobly for several beats. And not only did Ni Yang cast a nce towards him this time, but she also walked towards him, with the child in her arms. He knew, it must be that Ni Yang wasing for him. So calcting! As Ni Yang¡¯s distance from him grew shorter, Mo Baichuan¡¯s heartbeat began to quicken. He¡¯s been mentally preparing himself to reject Ni Yang and extinguish her hopes once and for all. But then, the very next second- just as Mo Baichuan was about to reject her, Ni Yang¡¯s gaze skipped right over him and she headed past him. Ni Yang left! Ni Yang actuallypletely ignored him and walked away! Although Mo Baichuan was unwilling to believe the scene before his eyes, Ni Yang truly did not spare him an extra look, didn¡¯t even bestow a nce from the corner of her eye. Mom, let¡¯s check that area out. I see some clothes over there that would suit you nicely.¡± Ni Yang walked up to Ni Cuihua, holding her little sister. Ni Cuihua smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The mother and daughter, chatting gaily, detoured towards the other side. Mo Baichuan was so angry he almost exploded. Why didn¡¯t Ni Yang approach him? Could it be she did note for him after all? What exactly was going on here? In fact, Ni Yang didn¡¯t see Mo Baichuan at all. Because she never wasted her time on insignificant individuals. The man in the suit looked in the direction that Mo Baichuan had been staring at, ¡°Mr. Mo, do you know them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know them!¡± Mo Baichuan grumbled three words, feeling as ufortable as if he had swallowed a fly. His mind was filled with questions about why Ni Yang didn¡¯t approach him. Was it a new tactic or something? Ni Yang led Ni Cuihua to the other side of the scene, finally bought the clothes, and shoes they desired, it was a fruitful journey. It was already past four in the afternoon when they got home. As soon as Ni Yang sat down on the chair, she saw Yang Guobao, his cousins, and Goudan had arrived. ¡°Guobao, Goudan, Xiaoqin, Yuanzhi.¡± Ni Yang immediately began distributing the snacks she bought from the street market. There were the ¡®Big White Rabbit¡¯ milk candies and bear cookies. Ni Yang had never been stingy when it came to these children. ¡°Thank you, Sister Ni Yang.¡± The four of them thanked politely. Ni Yang smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to act so ceremonious with your sister.¡± Guobao munching joyfully, ¡°By the way, Sister Ni Yang, I have something I want to tell you.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Go on.¡± Guobao¡¯s spirits suddenly dropped, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, my mom wants to bring me home tomorrow¡­.¡± Chapter 131: 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_i Chapter 131: 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_i
Trantor: 549690339 Yes. Yang Guobao is going home.
After three months of treatment and recuperation, he ispletely cured. Ni Yang gently touched Yang Guobao¡¯s head with a smile, ¡°Three months have passed. It¡¯s time to go home and see your grandparents and father.¡± Yang Guobao hugged Ni Yang, choking up, ¡°Whoo, wh-whoo! Sister Ni Yang, I¡¯m gonna miss you¡­¡± ¡°Silly Guobao,¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°We will see each other again, we will have many chances to meet in the future.¡± Goudan scorned, ¡°Guobao, are you a man or not? Like us men of the ¡®Gou¡¯ generation, we don¡¯t cry!¡± Guobao? The ¡®Gou¡¯ generation? When did Yang Guobao be ¡®Guobao¡¯ of the ¡®Gou¡¯ generation? I wonder if these kids will acknowledge these nicknames when they grow up. Ni Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Yang Guobao immediately straightened up, wiping the tears from his face, ¡°Yes! We men of the ¡®Gou¡¯ generation don¡¯t cry!¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s more like a little man!¡±
Goudan immediately objected, ¡°Sister Ni Yang is wrong! We are clearly grown men!¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Yang Guobao, still with tears on his face, echoed, ¡°We are grown men!¡± They are all grown men who can protect Sister Ni Yang. Afterforting him for a while, Yang Guobao finally began to smile. Ni Yang, remembering the food she had bought today, continued, ¡°You four go and call over all the other kids. Tonight we ll have dinner at Sister Ni Yang¡¯s ce as a farewell meal for Guobao.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Goudan jumped up excitedly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go call everyone else now.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yang Guobao, Goudan, Wang Xiaoqin, and Wang Yuanzhi ran off in a sh. Upon hearing that guests wereing for dinner, Ni Cuihua immediately came over to ask Ni Yang what they would be eating tonight, so she could start washing the vegetables. Ni Yang thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Tonight we¡¯re having hot pot. Mom, wash some more meat, and a bit extra fish, and shrimp. I¡¯m going to visit Aunt Zhou¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll start cooking when Ie back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°You better go quickly.¡±
After taking some money from her room, Ni Yang started walking towards Zhou Qingshang¡¯s residence. Along the way, vigers kept greeting Ni Yang. Liking and disliking are mutual feelings. Wang Jinfang, a woman who begrudges others their sess, greeted Ni Yang with a smiling face. But as soon as Ni Yang turned her back, Wang started spewing sarcasm. ¡°This little girl doesn¡¯t learn good habits at such a young age and does all kinds of shameless things! Dressed so extravagantly, I wonder who she¡¯s going to seduce now!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Panghu rushed in from another direction, looked at Wang Jinfang angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about Sister Ni Yang like that!¡± Wang Jinfang looked down at Panghu and said menacingly, ¡°You little brat, know your ce! Mind your own business!¡± Panghu sat on the ground, crying and making a fuss, ¡°Sister Ni Yang is not like that! Sister Ni Yang isn¡¯t!¡± Panghu is the only male heir in three generations of the Ni family. Wang Jinfang gave birth to three daughters before she finally had this precious son. Seeing Panghu sitting on the ground and crying, she was heartbroken. ¡°Oh, my precious baby! Get up, get up, no more crying.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get up!¡± Panghu sobbed, ¡°Sister Ni Yang is not like that!¡±
What Wang Jinfang saw made her grimace, but seeing her son like this, she just indulged him, ¡°Sure, sure. Your Sister Ni Yang is not like that. Mom was just joking.¡± Panghu¡¯s crying gradually subsided, he looked at Wang Jinfang and said, ¡°Mom! Promise me that you will never badmouth Sister Ni Yang again!¡± Wang Jinfang continued, ¡°Mom promises not to speak ill of your Sister Ni Yang again!¡± Although she said that, Wang Jinfang was still dubious about Ni Yang. A young girl, who was dressed in rags when she first moved to Jinghua Vige, is now all of a sudden dressed so well. Very suspicious indeed! Wang Jinfang absolutely did not believe that Ni Yang wasn¡¯t engaged in some sort of shady business. Otherwise, where did all the moneye from so quickly? ¡°Mom, swear,¡± Panghu sobbed, ¡°If you talk bad about Sister Ni Yang again, when I have a son, he won¡¯t have a butthole.¡± People in this era are superstitious! Wang Jinfang was scared silly when she heard this, immediately saying, ¡°Spit, spit, spit! There¡¯s no harm in a child¡¯s words.. Nobody curses themselves like that!¡± Chapter 132 - 132 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_2 Chapter 132 - 132 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_2
Trantor: 549690339 I Panghu said earnestly, ¡°Words from the mouth of babes must not be taken lightly! Mom, hurry up and swear, otherwise, my future offspring wille into the world without an anus!¡± Though Panghu was only eight years old, he was shrewd. He knew that Wang Jinfang had a soft spot for him. If he was to stake his future children on this bet, surely she wouldn¡¯t ever sling mud at Ni Yang again.
Wang Jinfang was almost done in by her son¡¯s buffoonery! Being the clever woman she was, how could she have ended up with such a simple-minded son? With no other options, Wang Jinfang begrudgingly made the oath. Only then did Panghu break out into an ted smile, ¡°Mom, the teacher says ¡®Those who can acknowledge and correct their wrongs are good children.¡¯¡± Wang Jinfang: Just then, Goudan and Yang Guobao led a group of children running over calling, ¡°Panghu, Panghu!¡± Panghu instantly waved his hands and ran over, ¡°Coming,ing!¡± After a quick huddle, Panghu yelled out to Wang Jinfang, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight.¡± Wang Jinfang called out, ¡°If you¡¯re noting home, where will you eat?¡± Panghu replied, ¡°Sister Ni Yang is treating us tonight.¡± Sister Ni Yang treating them? Was Ni Yang treating these children to a dirt buffet?
Although that¡¯s what Wang Jinfang thought, she didn¡¯t voice it. She just replied, ¡°Be sure toe home early.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± By the time Wang Jinfang looked up again, Panghu and the others had already disappeared in the distance. Hoisting the hoe onto her shoulder, Wang Jinfang headed home. Ni Yang arrived at Zhou Qingshang¡¯s house. ¡°Madam Wang,¡± Ni Yang knocked on the door and raised her voice, ¡°Is anyone home?¡± Recognizing the voice, Zhou Qingshang immediately ran out from the kitchen, ¡°It¡¯s Yangyang,e in and have a seat.¡± Ever since Ni Yang cured Zhou Qingshang¡¯s cough and cold with a stick of Bupleurum, Zhou Qingshang had taken a liking to the beautiful young girl. If it were anyone else, even if she were coughing her lungs out, they probably wouldn¡¯t bother. But Ni Yang, even though they were strangers at the time, was incredibly helpful. ¡°Madam Wang, is Uncle Tieniu home?¡± asked Ni Yang.
Zhou Qingshang¡¯s husband, Wang Tieniu, lived up to his name, being as sturdy as an ox. He learned to be a bricyer in his younger years. He knew how to renovate and build houses. If there was work to be done, he¡¯d be out there building houses for people. If not, he¡¯d be at home working the farm. Because of his hard work, their family lived a decent life. Ni Yang¡¯s main purpose for this visit was to offer the job of renovating the store to Wang Tieniu. Originally, Ni Yang could¡¯ve handed the task over to a construction team in town, but she wanted to take this opportunity to show her gratitude to the vigers. Zhou Qingshang replied, ¡°Your Uncle Tieniu is outside, I¡¯ll call him for you.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Thank you, Madam Zhou.¡± Zhou Qingshangughed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no trouble at all. Yangyang,e in and take a seat. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t know why Ni Yang wanted to see Wang Tieniu, Zhou Qingshang still went out enthusiastically to call him. Before long, Zhou Qingshang returned with Wang Tieniu. Despite his rough appearance, Wang Tieniu was a very kind-hearted man, ¡°Yangyang, why are you standing there for? Gome in,e in.¡± ¡°Uncle Tieniu.¡± Ni Yang followed Wang Tieniu indoors.
¡°Wifey, hurry up and make some tea,¡± Wang Tieniu then instructed. Ni Yangughed, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, you don¡¯t need to fuss over me. 1 will leave in a moment.¡± Before Ni Yang finished speaking, Zhou Qingshang had already prepared the tea. ¡°Thank you, Madam Wang,¡± Ni Yang said, as she politely took the tea cup with both hands. ¡°No need to be so polite with me.¡± After taking a sip of tea, Ni Yang proceeded to discuss business with Wang Tieniu. ¡°Uncle Tieniu, my shop is about fifty square meters, adding the kitchen and bathroom would make it about sixty-five square meters. Please bring tenborers from the vige.¡± Ni Yang did the math and concluded that excluding the elderly and children there were roughly tenborers in Jinghua Vige. Besides the heavy work, the job at the construction site didn¡¯t require much skill. It just needed some good old fashioned hardbor. Wang Tieniu listened, bewildered, and struggled to believe what he heard. ¡°Yangyang, are you pulling my leg? You genuinely have a shop and you want me to renovate it?¡± After all, Ni Yang was just a teenage girl. It was only natural for Wang Tieniu to be skeptical. Anticipating Wang Tieniu¡¯s disbelief, Ni Yang took out the bundle of cash she had prepared earlier, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, I¡¯ll pay you in advance. It¡¯s three yuan per day for skilled workers, and two yuan per day forborers..¡± Chapter 133 - 133 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_3 Chapter 133 - 133 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_3
Trantor: 549690339 I Three yuan for skilledbor? Two yuan for unskilledbor?
Wang Tieniu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The average worker¡¯s sry was only 40 yuan a month at this point in time. Normally when he built houses for others, he only charged one yuan per day for skilledbor and eighty-five cents for unskilledbor! At Ni Yang¡¯s, it was several times more! Of course, Wang Tieniu was not the type to take advantage of others. Moreover, as Ni Yang was just a young girl, he certainly couldn¡¯t take advantage of her! ¡°Yangyang, you don¡¯t need to pay this much. Just give the market rate: one yuan for skilledbor and eighty-five cents for unskilledbor,¡± he said. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°No changes needed, but Uncle Tieniu, I have a request.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°I hope all the renovation work can be done within a month.¡± Wang Tieniu assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, there are so many of us. In fact, we can even get it done in half a month.¡± It was only a 50 square meter shop, and there were twelve workers in total. As the saying goes, many hands make light work. Wang Tiezhu was not boasting. So Ni Yang¡¯s request wasn¡¯t really a burden. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°As long as it¡¯spleted within a month. I n to open for business on the 2nd of next month.¡±
Wang Tieniu nodded, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ni Yang added, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, do you know who in our vige is the best at cooking?¡± As a manly man, Wang Tieniu had no idea. Zhou Qingshangughed and said, ¡°I know. Aunt Wang Jinfang makes amazing meals.¡± Despite her differences with Aunt Jinfang, Zhou Qingshang spoke the truth; Aunt Jinfang indeed was a great cook. Ni Yang nodded and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s get Aunt Jinfang, too. Have her cook lunch at the construction site, and she will get the wages of an unskilled worker.¡± Wang Tieniu felt a bit ufortable, ¡°Yangyang, your wages are already high enough, there¡¯s no need to provide lunch.¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, you¡¯re all working hard and I can¡¯t let you go hungry. That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯m putting my trust on you, Uncle Tieniu. Once you¡¯ve made arrangements, meet me at the tram station in the city around noon tomorrow or the day after. I¡¯ll take you to the shop. Now, I¡¯ll be going.¡± Zhou Qingshang and Wang Tiezhu hurried to see Ni Yang off. Having seen off Ni Yang, Wang Tiezhu returned to his house, still in a daze. He asked Zhou Qingshang, ¡°Wife, pinch me. Am I dreaming?¡± Zhou Qingshangughed and said, ¡°Look at how delighted you are, you¡¯re not dreaming.¡± Wang Tieniu sighed, ¡°Yangyang is the God of Wealth in our vige!¡±
Zhou Qingshang echoed, ¡°I knew early on that Yangyang would amount to something.¡± Wang Tieniu counted the money Ni Yang left on the table. It totaled 930 yuan. 180 yuan for two skilledborers. 600 yuan for ten unskilledborers. And 60 yuan for a cook. It must be said, Ni Yang had made some really sound and trusting arrangements! Since Ni Yang trusted him so much, he must live up to her trust! Wang Tieniu extracted his 90 yuan and handed it to Zhou Qingshang, ¡°You keep this. I¡¯m off to find the others.¡± Zhou Qingshang epted the money, still somewhat dazed. In the past, Wang Tieniu had tobor for three months to earn just ny yuan. Worst of all, finding consistent work for three consecutive months was not guaranteed! The most he¡¯d ever brought back seemed to be just over forty yuan.
All of these changes stirred deep feelings of gratitude in Zhou Qingshang. With the money in hand, Wang Tieniu went door-to-door. After exining the situation, the vigers were overjoyed and grinning ear to ear as they received the money. Given that it was the idle farming period, a sudden opportunity to work, especially with an immediate payment that was multitudes higher than the market rates, had them naturally ted. 60 yuan! A season of hard farming couldn¡¯t earn them that much. Ni Yang really was their vige¡¯s lucky star. Thest stop was Wang Jinfang¡¯s house. When he arrived, Wang Jinfang was feeding the chickens. Her husband Ni Facai, who couldn¡¯t do heavy work due to an early injury, was cooking in the kitchen. Seeing Wang Tieniu, Wang Jinfang warmly asked, ¡°Brother Tieniu, what brings you here?¡± Chapter 134 - 134 Chapter 134 - 134
079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_4 Trantor: 549690339 I Despite Wang Jinfang¡¯s usually picky and stingy demeanor, she remained quite warm when dealing with acquaintances.
Besides, She and Wang Tieniu were rtives. Wang Tieniu exined the situation with a smile. Shocked, Wang Jinfang asked, ¡°Brother Tieniu, are you joking or being serious? Don¡¯t tease me!¡± As Ni Facai was in poor health, Wang Jinfang was having a hard time making ends meet. So, the news of getting 60 yuan got her extremely excited. With that 60 yuan, their family could feast for theing new year! However, she had spoken badly of Ni Yang behind her back¡­ Would Ni Yang really ask her for help? She found it somewhat hard to believe. Wang Tieniu smiled and said, ¡°Would I lie? Do you think I¡¯ve nothing better to do? Here is your wage. If you¡¯re free, join us in the city tomorrow at noon.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll be there!¡± Wang Jinfang graciously took the money and thanked Tieniu profusely. Wang Tieniu continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. If anyone, thank Yangyang.¡± Wang Jinfangughed, her eyes nearly disappearing from her joyous face, ¡°Right, right, I should thank Yangyang, thank Yangyang!¡±
She had acted foolishly by misunderstanding Ni Yang. Lucky for her, Ni Yang was forgiving and didn¡¯t hold her past actions against her. Right now, apart from being grateful, Wang Jinfang deeply appreciated Ni Yang. Thinking about the harsh words she had spoken about Ni Yang before, she really regretted it. Teach her to talk behind other¡¯s backs! Teach her to be mean to others! If anyone dared to badmouth Ni Yang in the future, Wang Jinfang swore she¡¯d give them a p! When Ni Yang returned, Ni Cuihua had washed and prepared all the vegetables. The fish and shrimp meat were finely chopped too. The beef bones were stewing in the pot, and the air was filled with their tempting aroma. Ni Yang rolled up her sleeves and began to prepare the hot pot base. Everyone in Jinghua Vige, from the elderly to toddlers as young as three years old, loved spicy food, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about making a mild hot pot for the children.
However, she still prepared a non-spicy base, just in case any children couldn¡¯t handle the heat. The copper pot for the hot pot wasyered, ideal for a ¡°double-vour¡± hot pot. After preparing the hot pot base, Ni Yang started making fish balls and shrimp slides. Having done it sessfully once before, she made quicker progress this time. Fish balls and shrimp slides were not only a treat for the taste buds, but they also had high nutritional value and low cost, so Ni Yang made extra. The rest was the handling of beef andmb. After prepping the hot pot ingredients, Ni Yang cooked three side dishes that were good for skin health and beauty. Additionally, she also prepared a big jar of chilled sour plum soup. Thebination of piping hot hot pot and iced sour plum soup was simply perfect. Once all the dishes were on the table, Goudan and Yang Guobao brought all the children to the table. There were fifteen children of different ages, the oldest being thirteen and the youngest around five or six years old. Seeing so many children, Ni Yunughed with joy.
Little Ni Yun was fair and chubby, which attracted the kids¡¯ attention, and they all gathered around to y with her. After a short while, Ni Chenggui returned from work. At first, she was stunned to see the house filled with people, thenughed and said, ¡°Ni Yang, are you throwing a party at home again?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°Guobao is leaving tomorrow, we¡¯re having a farewell party. Aunty Ni, go wash your hands, and we can start eating.¡± Ni Chenggui immediately went to wash her hands. The children were well-behaved and took their seats around the table. The spicy, red oil base. The fragrant, white soup base. The boiling base teased their taste buds with its inviting aroma, and without even starting to cook the food in it, everyone already started salivating. Ni Chenggui walked in from the outside after washing her hands, and said with a smile, ¡°Enjoy your meal, don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Ni Yang distributed small tes of oil dipping sauce to each child and said, ¡°Make yourselves at home. Here, at Sister Ni Yang¡¯s, you can eat as much as you like.¡± Everyone immediately dug in. Soon after, the air was filled with delightful exmations. ¡°This is delicious!¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang is so talented.¡± Panghu took a bite of the shrimp slide, turned to Ni Yang, and said unclearly, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, you¡¯re awesome! Your cooking is way better than my mom¡¯s!¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s even better than my mom¡¯s cooking..¡± Chapter 135 - 135 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_5 Chapter 135 - 135 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_5
Trantor: 549690339 I The boiling hot red chili oil in the pot entuated the satisfied faces of the children. Observing this was enough for Ni Yang to feel satisfied, even if she herself didn¡¯t eat anything. Ni Yang prepared many dishes that day, all of which were devouredpletely.
An hourter, the children all lied in their chairs, their bellies round and full, unwilling to move an inch. They had absolutely relished their meal! Even during the New Year, they had never enjoyed a meal this much. Ni Yang prepared some lotus leaf cold tea for everyone to share. Sometimes, when children eat too much, it easily leads to indigestion. Lotus leaf tea has the effect of clearing heat, removing dampness, dispersing blood stasis, and improving digestion. After dinner, it was past six in the evening, and it wasn¡¯tpletely dark yet. After thanking Ni Yang, children took advantage of the remaining daylight and headed home. As soon as Panghu arrived home, Wang Jinfang picked him up, ¡°Son, what delicious food did Sister Ni Yang cook for you tonight?¡± Panghu was slightly taken aback¡­ Since when was his mother so courteous to Sister Ni Yang? Could it be that his threat in the afternoon had worked? After all, she didn¡¯t want her grandson to be born without an anus.
Yes, that must be it. Panghuughed and said, ¡°Sister Ni Yang made hot pot tonight! I ate so much meat. Mom, look how full my belly is!¡± As he said this, he lifted his shirt to show his belly to Wang Jinfang. So, they were having hot pot! No wonder it smelled so good. Ni Yang must indeed be a talented cook, otherwise, how could she manage a restaurant in the city? She used to judge others by herself, even thinking ill of Ni Yang. Whenever Wang Jinfang thought about this, she was overwhelmed with regret. Seeing Wang Jinfang lost in thought, Panghu continued, ¡°Mom, Mom, Mom! Look at my belly! 1 tell you, Sister Ni Yang¡¯s food is even tastier than yours!¡± Wang Jinfang finally reacted, showering Panghu¡¯s face with kisses, ¡°My son is wonderful!¡± Panghu was dumbfounded at being praised. Had he done something praiseworthy?
A momentter, Wang Jinfang put Panghu down and brought out eggs and pomegranates that had been stored at home for a long time. ¡°Panghu, tomorrow, you take these things to Sister Ni Yang. Make sure she epts them, okay?¡± Although Wang Jinfang can be a bit tricky, she reciprocates kindness with kindness. At this point, she already considered Ni Yang as one of her own. Panghu incredulously asked, ¡°Mom, is this really for Sister Ni Yang?¡± He knew his mother to be stingy; the eggs she had saved were supposed to be sold, she would usually not even spare one for her precious son to eat! Yet, now she nned to give this whole basket of eggs to Ni Yang! Additionally, there were tworge, red pomegranates. These pomegranates were given stealthily by his grandmother during thest visit. She had given only three. Panghu had eaten one, and the remaining two were hidden away by Wang Jinfang, to be eaten gradually. It was too incredible to be true¡­ When had Wang Jinfang be so generous? Seeing Panghu¡¯s reaction, Wang Jinfang asked with a smile, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to give these to Sister Ni Yang?¡± Panghu immediately shook his head, ¡°Not at all! I want to give them to Sister Ni Yang!¡± Afraid Wang Jinfang would change her mind, he grabbed the basket and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take them to Sister Ni Yang right now!¡±
Wang Jinfang held Panghu¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s dark now and unsafe, go in the daylight tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I will stand by my word and won¡¯t retract it.¡± ¡°Mom, are you serious?¡± Panghu asked suspiciously. ¡°Of course I am!¡± Wang Jinfang nodded affirmatively. Still doubtful of Wang Jinfang, Panghu held out his little finger with a solemn oath, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a pinky promise ¨C if you break your word, my son will be born without an anus!¡± Wang Jinfangughed and lightly swatted Panghu¡¯s head, ¡°You little rascal! Always threatening your mom with that line!¡± Immediately, Panghu said earnestly, ¡°Mom, make a promise!¡± ¡°Promise!¡± Wang Jinfang extended her hand to make a pinky swear with him. Ni Yang¡¯s ce. Ni Yang is busy preparing Pickled Fish Noodles, and dinner for Grandma Mo. As tomorrow marks thest day of her noodle stall, Ni Yang is preparing over 8oo servings of Pickled Vegetable Noodles, a hundred more than usual. She also prepared lots of small cards, which she had started preparing a couple of months ago. Since she has decided to move her noodle stall, she needs toy out her ns in advance. Word-of-mouth is crucial amongst regr customers, otherwise, she would have to start building clientele from scratch.. Chapter 136 - 136 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_6 Chapter 136 - 136 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home_6
Trantor: 549690339 I These cards, in addition to offering discounts, also have the new shop¡¯s address written on them. All five hundred cards were handwritten by Ni Yang, whose handwriting is very beautiful, so it looks like printed text.
Today, Ni Yang prepared red bean cakes, pickled vegetable noodles, and steamed shrimp dumplings for breakfast for Mrs. Mo. Since the olddy hasn¡¯t had pickled vegetables for a long time, Ni Yang thought of giving her a different taste. No need to mention the taste of the shrimp dumplings. Moreover, shrimp meat is rich in nutrients and can supply calcium. Red beans have the functions of moistening the intestines and relieving constipation, lowering blood pressure, reducing blood lipids, regting blood sugar, detoxifying, preventing cancer, and preventing stones. It¡¯s a very good ingredient for the elderly. Thebination of red beans and glutinous rice is irresistible. It tastes sticky, sweet but not greasy, refreshing and easy to digest, making you want to take another bite after tasting the first. After finalizing the menu, Ni Yang began preparing the ingredients. The next day, Ni Yang set up her noodle stall on the snack street as usual. When she told everyone that she would no longer be selling noodles the next morning, a look of disappointment appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°Boss, why are you not selling these delicious noodles anymore?¡± ¡°My son is a picky eater, without these pickled vegetable noodles, he wouldn¡¯t eat!¡±
¡°Boss, will you still sell in the future? Or just noting tomorrow morning?¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, everyone, I¡¯m not stopping sales, but I will reopen a monthter. The new shop address is across from the Wuhua Library. You all are regr customers. I¡¯ll give each of you a card. There¡¯s a discount of five cents a bowl on the opening day! Plus, you get a cup of sour plum soup!¡± A discount of five cents and a free sour plum soup? The discount is actually so huge! Upon hearing this news, the crowd exploded. ¡°I want one!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry, we have five hundred cards. Everyone present will get one.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd calmed down and began to line up in order. However, the customers who received cardster naturally ran out. Customers who didn¡¯t receive a card all sighed with regret.
Then Ni Yang continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry if you didn¡¯t get a card. Anyone who eats noodles on the opening day can get a free cup of sour plum soup.¡± A cup of sour plum soup also costs a cent. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s mood improved a lot. Although Ni Yang prepared more than eight hundred soup noodles today, they sold out before eleven o¡¯clock as usual. After all, she came early. The first bowl had been sold at half past five. When Li Gongcheng came, Ni Yang told him that she would not be selling here tomorrow. Upon hearing this, Li Gongcheng was surprised, ¡°What about the olddy¡¯s meals?¡± And what about him? He had now gotten used to days with pickled fish noodles¡­ He felt anxious whenever he couldn¡¯t eat them. Ni Yang continued, ¡°I will prepare the olddy¡¯s meals every morning, ask the renovation workers to bring them over, and then you can trouble to pick them up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a hassle,¡± Li Gongcheng scratched his head, ¡°Xiaoni, are you sure your new shop will not be open until the 2nd of next month? Can¡¯t it be earlier?¡±
Ni Yang shook her head, ¡°It may not be possible, there need to be renovations, purchasing tables and chairs, etc.¡± Li Gongcheng sighed in disappointment. What should he do¡­ Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°If you like pickled fish noodles, I can cook a portion for you every morning and keep it in the thermos. When you pick up the elderly woman¡¯s meals, you can pick it up at the same time.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Gongcheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Great, great! Xiaoni, you are really smart!¡± With that, Li Gongcheng took out a yuan note and handed it to Ni Yang, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay for a month¡¯s noodles in advance.¡± Ni Yang reached out her hand to receive it and gave Li Gongcheng a yuan as change. After packing up her stall, Ni Yang first sent the tables and chairs to the shop, then rode her bicycle to the tram station. When Ni Yang arrived, Wang Tieniu, Wang Jinfang, and the other vigers of Jinghua Vige had also just arrived. ¡°Uncle Tieniu, Aunt Jinfang, and uncles, hello.¡± Ni Yang greeted them politely. Everyone responded warmly. When Wang Jinfang saw Ni Yang, she felt a little embarrassed. She had assumed that Ni Yang would have at least said a few sarcastic remarks about her since she had spoken many ill words about Ni Yang before. However, Ni Yang was courteous from beginning to end and didn¡¯t put on any airs. For a moment, Wang Jinfang¡¯s impression of Ni Yang improved even more.. Chapter 137 - 137 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home 7 Chapter 137 - 137 079: Winning Hearts, Guobao Returns Home 7
Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yan took them to the shop, then went to the Vegetable Market to buy some vegetables for Wang Jinfang. The vegetables were from her own home, but the tofu and pork were bought from the market.
Ihese people all did manual work, how could they not eat meat? Although there wasn¡¯t much meat, just a bit over two pounds, it was enough to satisfy everyone¡¯s craving. After all, at this time, they could only eat a few pieces of meat during the New Year. Wang Jinfang¡¯s cooking skills were excellent, and in no time, the smell of fried meat filled the whole house. Smelling the fragrance of the meat and thinking about the wages given by Ni Yan, everyone was instantly filled with energy! After Wang Jinfang finished cooking, there was not much work in the afternoon. Although Ni Yan only asked her to cook, she didn¡¯t leave early. Instead, she helped everyone with tools and carried buckets of mud, doing someborer¡¯s work. After all, Ni Yan paid her two yuan a day! Plus she ate meat at noon, she had to earn her money and the meat she ate at noon! Wang Jinfang couldn¡¯t be a person with no conscience. After leaving the shop, Ni Yan did not go home, but rode her bike to the local bureau to apply for a business license. In addition to the business license, she also had to apply for a health permit and a food cirction permit. After all, she wanted to be a qualified individual operator! The efficiency of the bureau was very high, and Ni Yanpleted all the certificates by two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After the certificate, Ni Yan went to the Vegetable Market again. Since she didn¡¯t need to set up a stall to sell noodles tomorrow, she didn¡¯t buy fish, but bought a little less than two hundred pounds of greens.
After all, once the shop opens, the daily sales volume will be higher than when she set up the stall, so she needs to prepare pickles. She can¡¯t run out of stock. The vegetable vendor recognized Ni Yan and not only gave her a discount of five cents but also gave her a pound of peas. Because it was not the right season, so peas were very scarce and expensive at this time. It can be seen that the vegetable vendor had a long-term vision, he knew that Ni Yan was a potential customer. After buying vegetables, Ni Yan happened to pass by Li Dongliang¡¯s small shop. Qian Jinfeng had been standing at the door waiting for Ni Yan all morning. When she saw Ni Yan, her eyes lit up, ¡°Yangyang! Yangyang, over here!¡± Ni Yan slowly stopped the car, ¡°Aunt Qian.¡± Qian Jinfeng smiled and said, ¡°Yangyang, why did you finish the stall sote today?¡± Ni Yan said, ¡°I went to the Vegetable Market.¡± Qian Jinfeng nodded, then said, ¡°Yangyang, didn¡¯t we talk about raising the rent a few days ago? I originally told you it was too yuan a month, but after thinking about it, I felt that too yuan was a bit too little. After all, you make that much money in a day, you can¡¯t let me watch you eat meat, right? After all, if you didn¡¯t have my shop to store your things, you wouldn¡¯t be able to earn as much money¡­¡± Qian Jinfeng talked a lot. The point was that Ni Yan was able to earn money because of their house¡­
Ni Yan smiled faintly, directly interrupted Qian Jinfeng, ¡°So, what are you implying, auntie?¡± Qian Jinfeng licked her lips, ¡°What I mean is, I want to raise the rent to 300.¡± After thinking about it for a while, Qian Jinfeng decided that at least 300 yuan in rent was most appropriate. After all, Ni Yan could earn 300 a day! 300 yuan was nothing to Ni Yan. ¡°300, huh?¡± Ni Yan asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Qian Jinfeng nodded eagerly. Ni Yan is still looking cheerful, her attractive peach blossom eyes shining like stars, and the corner of her mouth curled up in a light smile. But the words she said made Qian Jinfeng almost die of anger. She said in a clear and slow tone, ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t you rob someone?¡± Qian Jinfeng replied angrily, ¡°Is 300 too much? If we weren¡¯t renting you a ce, could you earn as much money as you do? 300 it is! Not a cent less! If you don¡¯t rent, there are plenty others who will!¡± This she-devil Ni Yan went too far! She earned 300 yuan a day, but now she doesn¡¯t even want to spend 300 yuan on rent.
Ni Yan smiled lightly, ¡°Auntie, then you should rent it to someone else.¡± What? Qian Jinfeng looked at Ni Yan in disbelief. Was Ni Yan not renting it? ¡°No, Ni Yan, what do you mean?¡± Ni Yan continued, ¡°Since your corner is in high demand, I¡¯ll give it to others. I have business to attend to, goodbye.¡± She¡¯s leaving? Ni Yan just left like that? Qian Jinfeng then remembered that Ni Yan hadn¡¯t brought any tables and chairs over today. Qian Jinfeng panicked and yelled, ¡°Ni Yan! Do you mean you¡¯re not renting it?¡± Ni Yan¡¯s voice floated back with the wind, ¡°Yes, not renting!¡± Not renting? Qian Jinfeng panicked and her legs went soft. Watching Ni Yan getting further away, she shouted anxiously, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t leave! If you think it¡¯s too expensive, I¡¯ll take two hundred from you! If it really doesn¡¯t work, one hundred is also fine¡­ fifty¡­ thirty¡­ twenty¡­¡± But Ni Yan showed no sign of turning back. Qian Jinfeng stamped her foot and nearly cried, ¡°Even ten would be fine!¡± But all that responded to her was a gentle breeze. ¡°People always want more than they can have,¡± Li Wei walked over, ¡°Mom, I told you a long time ago, Ni Yan is not a fool, she will not let others ughter her!¡± 300! Even her own son wanted to scold Qian Jinfeng when he heard the number. Let alone Ni Yan. Qian Jinfeng said angrily, ¡°You always take sides against your mother! Just wait and see, that fox Ni Yan will definitelye back and beg me! Unless she doesn¡¯t want to do business anymore! By then, don¡¯t say 300,1 won¡¯t rent to her even if she offers 600!¡± Li Wei said, ¡°What if Ni Yan has already found another ce? Mom, don¡¯t forget, we are not the only ones who run a shop on this street.¡± And Ni Yan was just storing some tables and chairs, and it didn¡¯t take up much space. A rent of 1 yuan a month is already quite high. Upon hearing these words, Qian Jinfeng droopedpletely. Yeah¡­ Why didn¡¯t she think about these things? Wang Meifeng took Yang Guobao back to the city. When Yang Changzheng was about to open the door after hearing the knock on the courtyard, Zhou Suhua stopped him, ¡°Wait, let me see who it is first!¡± When she lifted the curtain and saw Wang Meifeng leading Yang Guobao, Zhou Suhua¡¯s face immediately sank, ¡°No one is allowed to open the door today, I must make Wang Meifeng admit her mistake!¡± Zhou Suhua sat on the sofa in the living room, angry, ¡°I told her long ago that the three-nothing barefoot doctor in the countryside was no good. She didn¡¯t listen to me.. Now there¡¯s a problem, she knows toe back, huh? What was she doing before?¡± Chapter 138 - 138 o8o: Making skincare products, visiting to say thanks i Chapter 138 - 138 o8o: Making skincare products, visiting to say thanks i
Trantor: 549690339 | Zhou Suhua was on the brink of being enraged to death by Wang Meifeng! What a wasteful woman! Even though she went to college, she was fooled by a naive girl, this is a total disgrace to her!
Is the Divine Doctor inferior to a naive girl? The more Zhou Suhua thinks about it, the angrier she gets! Torn between his wife and his mother, Yang Changzheng is caught in a dilemma. ¡°Mom, now that Meifeng has realized her mistake, please forgive her.¡± ¡°Realized her mistake?¡± Zhou Suhua snorts coldly, ¡°Does she look like she¡¯s sorry? First, she wants to leave without saying a word, and now she wants toe back just like that, does she think our Yang Family¡¯s doors are that easily essible?¡± ¡°This time, if 1 don¡¯t make her suffer a little, she will never understand who is the mother-inw and who is the wife.¡± Saying this, Zhou Suhua¡¯s eyes suddenly teared up, ¡°Poor little Guobao, such an innocent child, suffered for three whole months with her mother out there! Guobao¡¯s health was already bad, yet he was tormented by Wang Meifeng¡­¡± Without a doubt, Yang Guobao¡¯s condition has now worsened, hence Wang Meifeng must have brought Yang Guobao back home. Yang Changzheng sighed, ¡°For Guobao¡¯s sake, could you bear to see him standing outside?¡± Yang Guobao is the eldest grandson of the Yang Family, of course Zhou Suhua couldn¡¯t bear it. Yet, she was just so angry. Every time she thought about Wang Meifeng not listening to her elders, she became even angrier! She is Guobao¡¯s grandmother, would she harm Guobao?
If it weren¡¯t for Wang Meifeng¡¯s stubbornness, would Guobao have to go through all this sufferings? Zhou Suhua picked up her cup and sipped some tea, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit more, standing outside for a while won¡¯t kill them.¡± Seeing his mother like this, Yang Changzheng was upset, pacing back and forth in the room, wanting to go open the door, but not daring to do so. Outside, Yang Guobao was peeping towards the inside, anxiously saying, ¡°Mom, why is no one opening the door? Is grandma not at home?¡± Wang Meifeng knew her mother-inw¡¯s temper, she brushed Yang Guobao¡¯s small head, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit more, grandma wille and open the door for us soon.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Yang Guobao nodded. Mother and son waited outside for ten more minutes, still no one came to open the door. Some acquaintances passed by, called out, ¡°Meifeng¡¯s back, what¡¯s the matter, no one at home or you¡¯re being denied entry?¡± Wang Meifeng¡¯s mother-inw was notoriously dominating. And this time Wang Meifeng was in the wrong too. She was wrong to take Yang Guobao away regardless of anyone else¡¯s opinion.
Wang Meifeng smiled and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s no one home, 1¡¯11 wait a bit more.¡± The acquaintance carried on, ¡°How is Guobao now? Is he better?¡± Wang Meifeng nodded, ¡°Guobao is healed now.¡± Yang Guobao immediately puffed up his chest, ¡°That¡¯s right, Aunt Zhou, I¡¯m all healed now!¡± Upon hearing this, Aunt Zhou looked at Yang Guobao in astonishment, ¡°Really? Not fooling me?¡± Wang Meifeng replied, ¡°How could 1 possibly deceive you about such a thing?¡± There are only two things in the world that you can¡¯t hide. One is poverty. The other is sickness. Aunt Zhou carefully looked at Guobao¡¯s little face. Guobao used to always be ill, so his face was pale and dull, looking like a sickly child.
But now, Guobao looked indeed different. Not only has his little face turned rosy, but his big shiny eyes, like a kitten¡¯s, exuded vitality. Who would consider him a sick child now? ¡°My goodness!¡± Aunt Zhou couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°That barefoot doctor really is something, so talented!¡± A disease that doctors in the city couldn¡¯t cure was healed by a barefoot doctor. If she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, Aunt Zhou wouldn¡¯t have believed it! Yang Guobao patted his chest, ¡°Exactly, my Sister Ni Yang is really great!¡± He indeed looked happier than when Aunt Zhou was praising him. Aunt Zhou said again, ¡°Meifeng, I heard from your mother-inw that the barefoot doctor is just a teenage girl, is this true?¡± Wang Meifeng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true, Yangyang is just 17 years old this year, but her medical skills are outstanding. Without her, Guobao wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± Hearing this, Aunt Zhou was filled with admiration, ¡°What a marvel! Meifeng, it was your good fortune to meet this little doctor. You must remember to thank her appropriately.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Meifeng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 will.¡± Because the conversation was across a courtyard, Zhou Suhua didn¡¯t hear it very clearly. She could only vaguely make out ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯.. Chapter 139 - 139 o8o: Making skincare products, door-to-door gratitude_2 Chapter 139 - 139 o8o: Making skincare products, door-to-door gratitude_2
Trantor: 549690339 A Divine Doctor? Could it be that Yang Guobao is really fine now?
But on the other hand, where in the world are there so many divine doctors? Even Doctor Wang, the imperial physician, does not dare to call himself a divine doctor. It must be Wang Meifeng trying to find a way to get herself in! ¡°Mom,¡± Yang Changzheng looked at Zhou Suhua again, ¡°Can I go open the door now? It¡¯s been fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Zhou Suhua continued: ¡°But it¡¯s not because of Wang Meifeng. I¡¯m only opening the door because of my great-grandson! And let me tell you this, if Wang Meifeng doesn¡¯t apologize for what she did to my great-grandson, I won¡¯t let her off the hook.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Grateful as if he just received a pardon, Yang Changzheng ran out to open the door. As soon as Yang Changzheng opened the gate, Yang Guobao, like a monkey, jumped on him, ¡°Dad! I missed you so much!¡± Yang Guobao, who used to be sickly, was never this lively or energetic. Yang Changzheng was stunned, ¡°Guobao, you?¡± Yang Guobao excitedly said: ¡°Dad, I¡¯m better! No one will call me sickly again!¡± ¡°Really better?¡± Yang Changzheng tilted his head to look at Wang Meifeng.
Wang Meifeng nodded. Yang Changzheng shouted excitedly, hugging Yang Guobao and running toward the house, ¡°Mom! Mom! Guobao is better! Guobao is better!¡± Zhou Suhua stood up inside the house, her eyes filled with tears. Better? Is her great-grandson really better? ¡°Mom! Guobao is better!¡± Yang Changzheng, holding Yang Guobao, rushed into the house and stood in front of Zhou Suhua. Zhou Suhua croaked out, ¡°Is he¡­really better?¡± ¡°Grandma, I really am better!¡± Yang Changzheng pped his chest: ¡°Look at how strong I am, like a little calf!¡± Three months had passed, and Yang Guobao had not only grown taller, but he also got stronger, no longer skinny and frail like before. Zhou Suhua stretched out her hands, her voice trembling, ¡°Come, let grandmother hug you!¡± Yang Guobao reached out and threw himself into his grandmother¡¯s arms.
Yang Guobao used to weigh only 30 pounds at seven years old, light as a feather when lifting him, but now he was heavy. Wang Meifeng said from the side: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Guobao is really better. He hasn¡¯t had an episode for over two months while staying at my mom¡¯s house, and Ni Yang also checked him and said that Guobao will have a healthy body just like a normal child in the future.¡± Could such a young girl really be that capable? Zhou Suhua was still a little uneasy, ¡°We should take Guobao to Doctor Wang for a check-up.¡± What if that girl had used some forbidden drugs to create the illusion that Yang Guobao was temporarily okay? Wang Meifeng knew her mother-inw¡¯s temperament and what she was worried about. Ni Yang was indeedpetent, and they were not afraid of getting checked again. ¡°Mom, if you¡¯re not at ease, let¡¯s go to Doctor Wang.¡± Zhou Suhua held Yang Guobao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± Yang Changzheng found the car keys, and the family of four hurriedly left the house. The car was fast, and they quickly arrived at Doctor Wang¡¯s private clinic. Since it was the afternoon, there were not many people at Doctor Wang¡¯s ce.
Seeing Wang Meifeng and Zhou Suhuae in, Doctor Wang stroked his small goatee, helplessly saying: ¡°I have already told you, epilepsy has no cure. It can only be alleviated. Why are you here again? Isn¡¯t this a waste of time?¡± From ancient times to the present, there has never been a case of an epilepsy patient fully recovering. Upon hearing his words, Zhou Suhua¡¯s heart sank. She was even more convinced that Ni Yan had fed a banned drug to Yang Guobao. ¡°Wang Meifeng! If something bad happens to my grandson today, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± Yang Guobao hugged Zhou Suhua¡¯s neck, ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t yell at mom like this! I¡¯m really better!¡± Doctor Wang sighed and shook his head helplessly. Wang Meifeng wasn¡¯t angry and instead smiled: ¡°There¡¯s always someone better out there, Doctor Wang. Just because you couldn¡¯t cure the disease doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡± Doctor Wang was thoroughly infuriated, ¡°Ridiculous! My grandfather was once an imperial physician. Imperial physicians are the ones who treated the emperor! If my grandfather couldn¡¯t cure epilepsy, could a country bumpkin do it?¡± Wang Meifeng said with a smile: ¡°Just because of these conservative people, the Qing dynasty ended up copsing! If your grandfather had been a little more modest, perhaps you would still be an imperial physician.¡± Doctor Wang was so angry that his beard was bristling, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chapter 140 - 140 o8o: Making skincare products, home visit to express gratitude_3 Chapter 140 - 140 o8o: Making skincare products, home visit to express gratitude_3
Trantor: 549690339 Wang Meifeng smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s nonsense or a miracle, Doctor Wang will know once he examines Guobao.¡±
Doctor Wang took a seat on the chair and gestured towards Yang Guobao, ¡°Come here, young man.¡± Yang Guobao sat opposite Doctor Wang and extended his hand. Doctor Wang began to take his pulse. The atmosphere became tense as Doctor Wang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper and deeper, a look of disbelief in his eyes. Impossible! This can¡¯t be possible! How could there be someone in the world who can cure epilepsy? Zhou Suhua, standing on the side, nervously wiped her tears, ¡°Doctor Wang, is, is Guobao, is Guobao alright?¡± Doctor Wang didn¡¯t speak, he just gave Zhou Suhua a look asking her to stay quiet. Seeing this, Zhou Suhua became even more nervous. Was Yang Guobao beyond help? If that was the case, she was ready to fight Wang Meifeng till the end!
To be certain his diagnosis was not wed, Doctor Wang checked several times before looking up at Wang Meifeng, ¡°Can you show me your medicinal prescription fromst time?¡± Wang Meifeng nodded and took out her prescription from her bag. After looking for a long time, he found nothing unusual. This prescription, in his view, contained onlymon ingredients, at most it could be used as a supplement. How could it have the effect of curing epilepsy? Doctor Wang took a deep breath, looking at Wang Meifeng, he steadied his voice, ¡°Are you sure your child wasn¡¯t taking any other medicine while he was taking this?¡± Wang Meifeng nodded, ¡°I am sure.¡± She personally brewed the medicine, how could there be a mistake? ¡°Amazing! Truly amazing!¡± eximed Doctor Wang, ¡°The ancient medicine of China is truly miraculous!¡± Zhou Suhua blinked, then asked, ¡°Doctor Wang, what do you mean?¡± Doctor Wang looked at Zhou Suhua and said, ¡°Congrattions to you all, Guobao in your family has beenpletely cured! He will never have a seizure again.¡± What? What?
Cured? Really cured? ¡°Doctor Wang, are you serious?¡± Zhou Suhua nearly thought she was hallucinating. Doctor Wang, looking somewhat annoyed, said, ¡°Although I, Wang, am not as skilled as some, I¡¯ve never lied!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for seeing it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that there was a cure for epilepsy. It seemed there really were people beyond people, and sky beyond sky! Zhou Suhua was ovee with joy, crying as she hugged Yang Guobao, unable to form a single word. Yang Guobao patted Zhou Suhua on the back,forting her, ¡°Grandma, be good, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Doctor Wang looked towards Wang Meifeng, ¡°Comrade, could you introduce me to the young Divine Doctor who cured Guobao? I have some medical questions I would like to ask.¡± Doctor Wang was not a blindly arrogant man. Facing a truly skilled doctor, he sincerely wanted to learn and improve his own medical skills. Wang Meifeng smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision on her behalf. When
I get the chance, I¡¯ll ask her for you.¡± This matter still had to be agreed upon by Ni Yang. Otherwise, what would it mean to bring Doctor Wang to Ni Yang¡¯s home uninvited? Wang Meifeng was not someone who was inconsiderate. Doctor Wang nodded, expressing his understanding, ¡°Then what¡¯s your phone number? I¡¯ll make a note of it.¡± Wang Meifeng wrote her number down for Doctor Wang. After leaving Doctor Wang¡¯s clinic, Zhou Suhua was still tear-streaked. She had never imagined that Yang Guobao¡¯s disease would truly be cured! Yang Guobao was seven years old this year. He had been sick for seven long years, sometimes even falling ill twice a day when it was severe. Because of this, although he was the age to begin school, Yang Guobao had yet to make it. He also didn¡¯t have any friends willing to y with him, except for Mo Hudie, who shared the same affliction¡­ As his grandmother, Zhou Suhua was heartbroken every time she thought of these things. ¡°Mom, stop crying, the storm is over now,¡± Wang Meifengforted. She knew her mother-inw¡¯s temper, and she knew Wang Meifeng was angry because she was worried about Yang Guobao. Zhou Suhua hugged Wang Meifeng, her voice choked with emotion, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Meifeng, I¡¯m sorry for how I treated you and Guobao¡­¡± If Wang Meifeng had not insisted on taking Yang Guobao for treatment in the countryside, they would have missed the opportunity for his recovery. Speaking of recovery, it really was like a ¡®rebirth¡¯. This was a new life for Yang Guobao. Every time Zhou Suhua thought about what could have happened if Wang Meifeng had capitted to her, she felt a wave of fear. Chapter 141 - 141 o8o: Making skincare products, door-to-door appreciation_4 Chapter 141 - 141 o8o: Making skincare products, door-to-door appreciation_4
Trantor: 549690339 Thankfully, none of that happened¡­ Thankfully!
It was her being too domineering, it was her who had wronged Wang Meifeng and her son! Her domineering nature nearly caused the death of Yang Guobao. ¡°I¡¯ve been a wicked mother-inw, Meifeng, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be like this anymore¡­¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alright,¡± Wang Meifeng continued, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, you don¡¯t have to speak ill of yourself.¡± Hearing Wang Meifeng say this, Zhou Suhua was moved beyond words. She never thought her daughter-inw could forgive her¡­ At the moment, her guilt became even deeper. ¡°Meifeng, thank you,¡± Zhou Suhua held Wang Meifeng¡¯s hand, shedding tears of gratitude, ¡°Thankyou for forgiving me.¡± Yang Changzheng said from the side: ¡°Meifeng, me too, I need to apologize to you. I¡¯m not a good father. I failed you and our son¡­¡± If Wang Meifeng were as weak as him, then Yang Guobao would have been truly hopeless. Thinking about this, Yang Changzheng fell into endless self-reproach. ¡°You really aren¡¯t a good father,¡± Wang Meifeng looked up at Yang Changzheng, ¡°Guobao and I were in the countryside for so long, did you visit us once? Write us a letter? Make a single phone call? Ask yourself, what kind of husband are you? What kind of father are you?¡±
Her husband was good at everything, but he listened to his mother too much. Whatever Zhou Suhua said, Yang Changzheng didn¡¯t dare to oppose. All decisions, big and small, were made by Zhou Suhua. Wang Meifeng wasn¡¯ t someone to be bullied easily. She could let things slide with her mother-inw, as a senior, but not with her husband. She had to use this opportunity to make Yang Changzheng reflect. Hearing this, Yang Changzheng hung his head even lower. Zhou Suhua spoke tearfully: ¡°Meifeng, don¡¯t me Changzheng, it¡¯s all my fault. I stopped Changzheng from visiting you.¡± Wang Meifeng continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t interfere in this. Changzheng is 30 years old, not 3! He should have grown up long ago and be capable of making independent decisions. He can¡¯t rely on you for his whole life! What if one day you¡¯re not here anymore? Who¡¯s he going to rely on then?¡± Upon hearing these words, Zhou Suhua immediately hung her head in shame. Their son was already a married man. She really shouldn¡¯t interfere so much. She should give her son and daughter-inw their own space. With a stern face, Wang Meifeng warned, ¡°Yang Changzheng, if you continue like this, we should stop living together.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Suhua was about to intervene, but recalling Wang Meifeng¡¯s words, she shut her mouth. She would never interfere in her son and daughter-inw¡¯s matters again.
Yang Changzheng immediately held up three fingers, promising, ¡°Meifeng, rest assured, I won¡¯t do that anymore. From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge at home. I will listen to you, and I swear, if you say go east, I will never go west!¡± Wang Meifeng¡¯s expression softened a bit, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you perform.¡± Finally, Yang Changzheng sighed with relief, ¡°So, Meifeng, you forgive me?¡± ¡°I already told you, it depends on your performance,¡± Wang Meifeng continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go home now.¡± Yang Changzheng nodded. The four of them got into the car. When the car arrived at a big mall, Zhou Suhua said, ¡°Changzheng, stop for a moment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡± Yang Changzheng looked back, ¡°Do you need to buy something?¡± Zhou Suhua continued, ¡°Thanks to the young Divine Doctor Ni Yang, Guobao is now healed. We can¡¯t forget our benefactor. Tomorrow, let¡¯s go to Jinghua Vige personally to thank the young Divine Doctor Ni Yang.¡± Right now, Zhou Suhua was most grateful to Ni Yang. She even changed her nickname from the ¡®barefoot doctor¡¯ to the ¡®young Divine Doctor Ni Yang.¡¯ ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Meifeng nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re always so thoughtful, Mom.¡±
The four of them went into the mall. Because Ni Yang had saved Yang Guobao, Zhou Suhua was not worried about spending money. She chose expensive items, including fruit and nutritional supplements. Upon learning that Ni Yang had a little sister who was just over three months old, Zhou Suhua spent 980 yuan and bought two small gold bracelets and a longevity lock. In addition, Zhou Suhua also bought quite a few things for Guobao¡¯s grandparents. It¡¯s worth noting that Zhou Suhua used to look down on viges in the past and never treated Guobao¡¯s grandparents as if they were her own family. In Zhou Suhua¡¯s eyes, she always thought that Wang Meifeng marrying Yang Changzheng was marrying above her station. But that would not be the case anymore. From now on, she will strive to be a good mother-inw, good grandmother. Noticing the change in her mother-inw, Wang Meifeng suddenly felt that all the grievances she suffered in the past were nothing. ** The Ni Family¡¯s courtyard. Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua were sitting by the well, washing vegetables and chatting. Chapter 142 - 142 o8o: Making skincare products, home visit to thank_5 Chapter 142 - 142 o8o: Making skincare products, home visit to thank_5
Trantor: 549690339 | Little Ni Yuny in her cradle nearby, holding a rattle and a little yellow duck, ying on her own, neither crying nor being troublesome, behaving very well. The courtyard seemed incredibly warm and cozy.
The task of washing two hundred pounds of vegetables was time-consuming. By the time Ni Yang finished washing and salting the vegetables, it was already past five in the afternoon, and the sun began its descent. Ni Yang then started preparing dinner. When she saw the green peas the boss had given her while buying vegetables earlier, she suddenly had an idea. First she peeled off the peas, scooped up twodles of glutinous rice, washed them, and soaked them in a casserole. Then, Ni Yang found the cured meat she had bought a few days ago, cut them into pieces, and sauteed them in a pan. She then added green onions, ginger, garlic, and soy sauce to enhance the vor, followed by adding the peas and stir-frying them together. Once they were about seventy percent cooked, she scooped the sauteed cured meat and peas into the casserole with the rice, and finally stove cooked it to make a rice casserole. This is known as Cured Meat and Green Peas Casserole Rice, a variation of the traditional y pot rice. After the main course was prepared, Ni Yang began to prepare side dishes. She pulled out the menu, tonight¡¯s main dishes were: 1, Stir-Fried Spicy Bamboo Shoots. ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡± states, ¡°Bamboo shoots are mainly used to quench thirst and benefit the urinary tract.¡± Bamboo shoots can reduce intestinal cholesterol absorption, lower blood lipids, prevent constipation, and effectively eliminate waste and toxins from the body. They are excellent weight-loss foods that can effectively maintain perfect body shape.
They had eaten a lot of meat these past few days. It¡¯s just right to have bamboo shoots to control body shape and prevent weight gain. Beef Bone Marrow Stewed Egg. The eggs were those sent by Panghu in the morning, and the beef bone marrow was from the big beef bones Ni Yang bought at the Vegetable Market yesterday, which were filled with marrow. ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡± states, ¡°Beef bone marrow moisturizes the lungs, nourishes the kidneys, moisturizes the skin, and brightens theplexion.¡± Therefore, beef bone marrow can effectively moisturize the skin. After deciding on the two main dishes, she only needed to make a soup. When she saw the tofu that Tie Dan¡¯s mother had sent over, Ni Yang suddenly thought of Vegetable Tofu Soup. Yes, she decided to make a Vegetable Tofu Soup. Ni Yang immediately rolled up her sleeves and started cooking. The night gradually darkened, and the fragrance in the small kitchen became stronger. In no time, the perfect set of two dishes and a soup was ready, and together with the glutinous rice cooked with cured meat and peas, there was more than enough for the three of them. Due to the addition of cured meat and peas, the glutinous rice was very delicious. Biting into it, it was soft and sticky, and when you bit into a pea, there was a burst of vor making it extremely delicious.
The Vegetable Tofu Soup bnced out the greasiness of the glutinous rice, so delicious it made one question life. Ni Chenggui eximed, ¡°Yangyang, how many delicious foods can you cook?¡± She felt that every dish Ni Yang cooked every day was different, and each dish was staggering in its taste. Even a simple Vegetable Tofu Soup tasted extraordinarily delicious when Ni Yang cooked it. Ni Yang just smiled, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m only cooking what I know how to cook.¡± Ni Chenggui said, ¡°Yangyang, I suspect you can cook a Manchu Han Imperial Feast, but I have no evidence.¡± Ni Yangughed lightly, ¡°No, no, I just know a little bit more than most people.¡± Ni Chengguiughed and said, ¡°Yangyang, you are just too modest.¡± Ni Yang held up a piece of bamboo shoot, ¡°Modesty is a virtue¡­¡± Ni Cuihua jokingly said from the side, ¡°Sister Chenggui, don¡¯t praise this girl anymore. If you continue to praise her, her little tail will rise to the sky.¡± After dinner, Ni Yang returned to her room and counted the money she had left. Excluding the 25,4.00 yuan used to buy the shop, the 930 paid to the workers, and the everyday expenses of thest few days, she had 2550 yuan in total.
With 2550 yuan, besides not being able to buy big items like a fridge or a colour TV, she had more than enough to equip her business with the other necessities. Therefore, she was not in a hurry to make money at the moment, nning to spend this month on recuperation and recharge. When the new shop opens, there will be plenty to do! Moreover, she did not expect to make a living solely from selling noodles. Ni Yang has big ambitions, having lived for two lifetimes. She either does not do something, or does it to the best! She will ze a trail and create a golden era that belongs to Ni Yang! That night, Ni Yang probably had the best sleep since her rebirth. She slept until past six in the morning, never getting up at three in the morning anymore, unlike her old routine when she had to get up to set up her stall. Meanwhile. Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan woke up early, and took a rare day off. Chapter 143 - o8o: Making skincare products, home visit to give thanks_6 Chapter 143 - o8o: Making skincare products, home visit to give thanks_6
Trantor: 549690339 Because today marks the beginning of a new month, it meant that the stall Ni Yang had been renting was now theirs. If Ni Yang wanted to continue her business, she would have to scheme it out of them! All the way there, the smiles never left the faces of the family of three. ¡°Dazhu, what do you think that bitch Ni Yang¡¯s face will look like when she sees us?¡±
Ni Dazhu proudly replied: ¡°She must be shocked, and then beg us on her knees to give her her stall back.¡± ¡°Give it back to her?¡± Liu Juan scoffed, ¡°On what grounds should we return it to her? We are the owners of this stall now! How dare she try and take it away from me? Remember, be tough with her! Make that bitch hand over all her money! If not, tell her to drop dead and disappear!¡± Ni Yang was now destined to be as helpless as a piece of meat on a chopping board. Think she could escape? No way! A lowly bitch from the countryside, does she think she can turn the tide? Ni Dazhu nodded in agreement: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Juan. I won¡¯t mess this up.¡± Liu Juan began to instruct Liu Xiangxiang again, ¡°Xiangxiang, remember to be smart when that bitch hands over the money. Make sure not to collect the wrong amount. I¡¯ve checked already. The Pickled Fish Noodles go for three cents a bowl, and the Sour Plum Soup for one cent a bowl.¡± Unusually, Liu Xiangxiang didn¡¯t argue with Liu Juan. Instead, she obediently said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it, Mom. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make a mistake. Do you think I don¡¯t put my education to use?¡± Liu Juan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s my girl. So much better than that bitch.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Liu Xiangxiang raised her chin proudly and said disdainfully, ¡°What does that bumpkin Ni Yang have that can match up to me?¡± Besides being somewhat attractive, Ni Yang was worth nothing!
And her, she was going to college. The family of three arrived at Ni Yang¡¯s usual business spot. But strangely, the stall was vacant. There were no signs of Ni Yang, let alone any people lining up for noodles. That was unexpected. Liu Juan had secretly observed that usually around 5:30, people would start lining up. it was already 5:40, why was there not a single person in line? Did everyone else wake upte? Liu Juan frowned. Ni Dazhu didn¡¯t take note of these details. He just sat in the middle of the stall, ready to assert his authority over Ni Yang at any moment. Did that bitch think she could outsmart him, her uncle? Ha! Bet she¡¯s in for a surprise.
No matter what, he would always be her uncle! Liu Juan walked over to Ni Dazhu and shared her observations with him. Hearing this, Ni Dazhu said casually, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Do you really think that bitch Ni Yang is good at business and has customers every day? Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. Maybe the bitch will show up soon.¡± What Ni Dazhu said wasn¡¯t unreasonable, so Liu Juan nodded in agreement. With each passing minute, it was now past six o¡¯clock, but there was still no sign of Ni Yang. Liu Xiangxiang was restless, pacing in circles. ¡°Mom, Dad, do you think it¡¯s possible that the hillbilly Ni Yang won¡¯t show up this morning?¡± ¡°No, no, of course not,¡± Liu Juan reassured, ¡°Ni Yang will definitelye.¡± Just then, a few customers showed up. They greeted warmly, ¡°Are all of you here for the Pickled Vegetable Noodles too? You probably don¡¯t know yet but the boss won¡¯t set up her stall here anymore. Better head back early, or you¡¯ll just waste your time waiting. If you¡¯re really craving for Pickled Vegetable Noodles, there is another stall over there. Although it doesn¡¯t taste as good as the boss¡¯s, it¡¯s still better than nothing, right?¡± The boss won¡¯t set up her stall here anymore! She¡¯s gone?! This news struck the family of three like a bolt from the blue. They were dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.
If Ni Yang won¡¯t set up her stall here anymore, then who were they going to get money from? Liu Juan was the first toe to her senses. She grabbed a passerby¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Sir, is it true that Ni Yang has stopped doing business here? But she was here just yesterday, wasn¡¯t she?¡± The passerby exined, ¡°Yesterday was the boss¡¯sst day here. But don¡¯t worry, you can still have the boss¡¯s Pickled Fish Noodles because she will open for business again.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Juan let out a sigh of relief and then asked, ¡°So, when exactly will she start her business again?¡± The passerby continued, ¡°She probably won¡¯te back here. The boss bought a shop opposite the library. She¡¯s currently renovating it and ns to reopen on the 2nd of next month¡­¡± Chapter 144 - o8o: Making skincare products, home visit to express thanks_7 Chapter 144 - o8o: Making skincare products, home visit to express thanks_7
Trantor: 549690339 | Ni Yang bought a shop! She actually bought a shop! After that, Liu Juan couldn¡¯t hear anything else. She felt a surge of blood to her head, cked out, and fell unconscious right away.
¡°Juan¡¯er!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Ni Dazhu, frightened, quickly pressed Liu Juan¡¯s Renzhong acupoint. After a while, Liu Juan slowly opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she started beating and berating Ni Dazhu, ¡°You damn coward! Why don¡¯t you go die? You can¡¯t even keep a country bumpkin in check. My money, you have to get my money back right now¡­¡± 300 yuan! She invested everything she had just to lease this lousy stall! She had originally nned to skin Ni Yang for a big pot of cash, but now, not only did she not get the money, but she also lost 300 yuan instead. Liu Juan¡¯s rage was about to explode! Why did that sneaky Ni Yang go out and buy a shop? At that moment, Liu Juan was both jealous and green with envy. Her heart was filled with mixed emotions, and she felt extremely miserable. Liu Xiangxiang was also sitting by the side, crying and making a fuss, ¡°My money, I want my money¡­¡±
She had already picked out the clothes and cosmetics she wanted to buy, and had even nned to use the money she took back today to buy a nice-looking wig¡­ Now it all came to nothing! She couldn¡¯t ept it! Why did Ni Yang secretly buy a shop behind their backs? Liu Juan hit hard. Ni Dazhu¡¯s face that had just recovered from bruises was again covered with fresh ones as if spring hade after the rain. Ni Dazhu didn¡¯t dare toin. He could only curse Ni Yang a thousand times in his heart. Ni Yang had no idea what happened over here. At this time, she was squatting in the yard brushing her teeth. After brushing her teeth, she noticed a small pimple on her forehead while washing her face. For someone who loves beauty, having pimples is a big deal! It seems that simply relying on nutrition from food isn¡¯t enough. Skincare products also need to be used in order to maintain wless and fair skin. Moreover, winter ising, and the skin on the face and hands will crack in the cold wind. She needs to take care of her skin.
There aren¡¯t many skincare products in this era. The most famous one is the snowke cream, followed by the m oil packed in shells. The m oil is affordable but doesn¡¯t provide much skincare benefit. Snowke cream is too expensive for ordinary people to afford, and some imported skincare products are even more ridiculously priced. Just then, an idea shed across Ni Yang¡¯s mind ¨C she could make her own skincare products! With her previous life experience and medical knowledge, she wasn¡¯t afraid of getting poisoned. She thought so and acted immediately. After wiping her face casually, Ni Yang carried a pair of scissors and headed towards the vegetable garden. Apart from vegetables, there are aloe vera and medicinal herbs nted in the garden. Aloe vera has excellent skincare and pimple-drying properties, as well as excellent hydration benefits. Ni Yang nned to make a face wash and aloe gel with aloe vera. The aloe vera grew very well, from originally three nts to over a dozen nts now, which were very plump and thick thanks to Ni Cuihua¡¯s regr watering and fertilizing, appearing forest-green and dripping with vigor. Ni Yang snipped a full basket of aloe vera leaves with a ¡°kacha, kacha¡± sound before heading back.
Seeing Ni Yang carrying back aloe leaves, Ni Chengui eximed surprisingly, ¡°No way, Yangyang! Can these aloe leaves be eaten too?¡± Because Ni Yang¡¯s culinary skills are really good, this causes Ni Chenggui to immediately think of food whenever he sees Ni Yang carrying anything! Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°No, I n to use it to make facial cleanser and aloe vera gel.¡± ¡°Facial cleanser?¡± Ni Chenggui asked curiously, ¡°Is it a type of milk drink?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t drinkit,¡± Ni Yang exined, ¡°It¡¯s for washing your face, cleansing your skin.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ni Chenggui nodded his head in semi-understanding. ¡°Then what is aloe vera gel? Is it also for washing your face?¡± Ni Chenggui continued asking. ¡°Aloe vera gel is for applying to your face, it has e-removing and hydrating effects,¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Once I¡¯ve made it, Auntie Ni, you can try it and you¡¯ll know.¡± Excitement immediately appeared in Ni Chenggui¡¯s eyes. The process of making a facial cleanser is notplicated. First, wash the aloe and peel it, then ce it in a mortar and mash it. Following that, gradually mix in a spoonful of honey and half a cup of milk to form a milky substance. Because there was no milk at home, Ni Yang specially went to Xiaohua¡¯s house in the vige, which had dairy cows, to buy a can of milk. But Xiaohua¡¯s grandmother was insistent on not taking money. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Granny, if you¡¯re not taking the money, I won¡¯t dare toe to your house to buy milk next time. Our vige is so far from the city, do you really want to see me running all the way there?¡± Helpless, Xiaohua¡¯s grandmother finally took the money, but instantly asked Xiaohua to send over a basket of homemade vermicelli. Xiaohua squatted next to Ni Yang and curiously asked, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, what are you doing?¡± Ni Yang exined to Xiaohua about the facial cleanser and aloe vera gel. After hearing the exnation, Xiaohua eximed in surprise, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Soon, the facial cleanser was ready. Next up was the production of the aloe vera gel. The production of aloe vera gel is also quite simple, just peel the aloe and slice it, then mash it into pulp. However, if you want the aloe vera gel to be more effective, you need to add some distilled water, but making distilled water isn¡¯t that simple. Therefore, Ni Yang kept busy until after nine o¡¯clock before she managed to make the aloe vera gel. After making the facial cleanser and aloe vera gel, Ni Yang tried them out. The facial cleanser even foamed up well, and the effects were fantastic. After washing, she could see that her skin had be significantly smoother. After applying the aloe vera gel to her face, it was absorbed very quickly. In no time, the color of the pimples on Ni Yang¡¯s face started to fade substantially. When Xiaohua was leaving, Ni Yang filled some small jam jars with aloe vera gel and facial cleanser for Xiaohua to take home for her mother to use. Xiaohua responded politely, ¡°Thank you for the facial cleanser and aloe vera gel, Sister Ni Yang. My mom will definitely like them.¡± Ni Yang smiled and asked, ¡°You know how to use them, right?¡± Xiaohua nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Ni Yang. I understand,¡± Xiaohua was clever after all and had just watched Ni Yang do everything from the side ¨C how could she possibly not know? After seeing Xiaohua off, Ni Yang turned back to the room to let Ni Cuihua try the aloe vera gel and facial cleanser, when suddenly, there were footsteps outside the door. ¡°Yangyang, is Yangyang home?¡± Then came Yang Guobao¡¯s voice, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, I¡¯m here!¡± Ni Yang stepped out and saw that it was Wang Meifeng and Yang Guobao who hade. Behind the mother and son were a party of three ¨C two elderly and one young ¨C carrying big and small bags of things. ¡°Auntie Wang, Guobao.¡± Ni Yang greeted them with a smile. Wang Meifeng followed up, ¡°Yangyang, let me introduce you. These are Guobao¡¯s grandparents and this is my husband, Yang Changzheng. Dad, Mum, Changzheng, this is Ni Yang, the young Divine Doctor who cured Guobao.¡± Although Zhou Suhua had known that Ni Yang was very young, she was still very shocked after seeing Ni Yang in person. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t have imagined that Ni Yang was this beautiful! She could be a movie star! This temperament, this appearance, if you said she was from the countryside, people might not believe it! ¡°Young Divine Doctor, thank you for curing our Guobao, you are our Yang family¡¯s living Bodhisattva, thank you¡­¡± Zhou Suhua grabbed Ni Yang¡¯s hand, her speech bing incoherent out of excitement. Chapter 145 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison 1 Chapter 145 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison 1
Trantor: 549690339 | Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this, saving lives as a doctor is our responsibility. As for being a Divine Doctor, I dare not im to be one. There are too many people in China who have far superior medical skills than me.¡± Her voice was gentle and filled with a light smile. There was no arrogance or selfcency in her expression, neither was there a smug satisfaction from curing a stubborn illness. Instead, she was humble and content, giving people a veryfortable feeling upon looking at her.
Zhou Suhua looked at Ni Yang, her face full of smiles. Ni Yang continued, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stand here, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Behind her, Yang Dahai and Yang Changzheng entered the house, carrying bundles. The house was a simple countryside abode, without any valuable furniture. The simple tables and stools showed its neatness, making it feel very warm and cozy. The air was filled with a faint scent of magnolia. Zhou Suhua followed the scent and saw a dried magnolia flower on the windowsill. The dried magnolia was not as bright as when it was fresh, but it was still beautiful. She didn¡¯t know what methods the owner used to preserve the fresh magnolia flower in this manner, but it reflected the owner¡¯s elegant character. Although the life seemed frugal, it had a high degree of ritual feeling, and this feeling was just great. Ni Yang was busy brewing tea for everyone. At this moment, Ni Cuihua came out from the inner room carrying the child. When she saw the people in the room, she was slightly startled. Ni Yang promptly introduced everyone to Ni Cuihua, ¡°Mom, these are Guobao¡¯s grandparents and his father.¡± Ni Cuihua then reacted and greeted everyone with a smile. Ni Cuihua no longer carried the inferiorityplex from three months ago when she first came to the city. In its ce was a deep-seated sense of confidence.
She waspletely different from before. Zhou Suhua held Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yang Yang¡¯s mother, you have raised an amazing daughter. If it weren¡¯t for her, where would our Guobao be now?¡± Ni Cuihua replied modestly, ¡°Grandma Guobao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Our Yang Yang hasn¡¯t really done much, she just wrote a prescription.¡± Ni Cuihua is a very honest person. Although she was proud of her daughter in her heart, she didn¡¯t think this merited a grand visit from the Yang Family to show their gratitude. After all, saving lives is a good deed that umtes virtue, and it¡¯s not something to show off. Despite being just a prescription, it did save the life of Yang Guobao. Zhou Suhua was extremely grateful to Ni Yang, and also came to a realization. No wonder Ni Yang was so mature and understanding at her young age. It turned out that she had a good mother who taught by example. Ni Yang brought the freshly brewed tea to everyone. Zhou Suhua and Yang Dahai took a sip, the couple exchanged nces, their eyes filled with disbelief. This tea was different from ordinary tea. Not only did it have a refreshing tea fragrance, but upon careful tasting, there was a sweet fruity vor mixed in. It was refreshing and sweet, quenching thirst, and the aftertaste was endless. Yang Dahai, who had been professionally tasting tea for over twenty years, has never tasted such excellent tea! ¡°Little Divine Doctor, what kind of tea is this?¡±
Seeing his father¡¯s excitement, Yang Changzheng immediately picked up his cup and took a sip. Indeed! The taste of the tea was truly astonishing! Even he, someone who didn¡¯t usually drink tea, found it incredibly pleasing to the pte, and Yang Changzheng could not help but take another big gulp. Ni Yang continued, ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary green tea. However, when I was roasting the tea leaves, I added some dried tangerine peels and dried fruits. That¡¯s why it has a fruity vor that ordinary tea leaves don¡¯t have.¡± Yang Dahai nodded, ¡°No wonder I felt a fruity taste when I tried it. Little Divine Doctor, you are truly remarkable.¡± It should be noted that roasting tea leaves is not something an ordinary person can do. Not only does it require control over the heat, but it also demands certain skills. Otherwise, the tea leaves could be overcooked or burnt, affecting the taste. But the taste of this tea was just right. Without a solid ten or more years of experience, it would be impossible to roast such tea leaves. Moreover, Ni Yang had added other things to the tea, making it even harder to roast. Yang Guobao immediately stood up, raised his adorable little head, and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Grandpa, my sister Ni Yang is amazing! She knows how to do everything!¡± In Yang Guobao¡¯s heart, Ni Yang was like a talented little fairy! Not only was she pretty, but she also had medical skills, could cook, bake bread, and even roast tea leaves¡­
What to do, he was starting to like Sister Ni Yang even more! Chapter 146 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison_2 Chapter 146 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison_2
Trantor: 549690339 | Zhou Suhua took Little Ni Yun from Ni Cuihua¡¯s arms, ¡°What a cute child she is, what¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Her name is Ni Yun, Yun as in cloud,¡± Ni Cuihua said.
¡°Yunyun, little Yunyun. Not only does little Yunyun have a pretty name, but she¡¯s also very beautiful,¡± Zhou Suhua, who was very fond of Little Ni Yun, said with her eyes full of affectionate smiles. ¡°Oh yes, we also brought a wee gift for little Yunyun. Meifeng, quickly bring out the gift.¡± Wang Meifeng immediately took out a red gift box from her bag. In the box were a longevity lock and two gold bracelets. ¡°These gold jewelry must cost at least a thousand yuan,¡± said Ni Cuihua nervously, ¡°Grandma Guobao, you really don¡¯t need to be so polite, we can¡¯t ept such a big gift!¡± ¡°You should ept!¡± Zhou Suhua smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not something valuable, Ni Yang¡¯s mom. Ni Yang is a living Bodhisattva to our entire family. You must not refuse! Look how pretty our little Yunyun looks wearing these!¡± Little Ni Yun, with her fair and plump appearance, was extremely likable. Now, with the gold bracelets and the longevity lock, she looked like a delightful Fuwa doll that had stepped out of a New Year¡¯s painting. The gold bracelet came with a small bell. Whenever Little Ni Yun moved, the bell would tinkle, producing a pleasant sound that lifted everyone¡¯s spirits. While Ni Cuihua was entertaining the guests in the living room, Ni Yang went into the kitchen to cook. It was past ten now. By the time she finished cooking, it would be almost noon, just in time for lunch. She nned to cook Sour Fish, Braised Pork Belly, spicy fried river snails, and a Roasted Chicken as the main courses. As for the side dishes, she would make ck fungus with milk cabbage, and stir-fried cabbage with vermicelli.
The vermicelli was a gift from Xiaohua. It was homemade and not only healthy and free of pollution, but also had a great texture. She would also prepare a cold mixed liangpi as a chilled dish. Ni Yang looked and found a chunk of tofu left over from what Tie Dan¡¯s mother had given her the day before. She decided to make Shrimp and Tofu Soup with it. Meat and vegetables are paired well, with fish, meat, and chicken all included. Although there are only seven dishes and one soup, it is an incredibly sumptuous meal for the average person during this era. Once the menu was finalized, Ni Yang started the bread oven and then went to ughter the big rooster they had bought the day before. Although Ni Yang looked fair and pretty as a girl, she was very decisive when it came to ughtering the chicken. With one hand holding the chicken and the other holding the kitchen knife, the scene was somewhat bloody, but it gave a sense of tranquility. Wang Meifeng came over to help Ni Yang pluck the chicken¡¯s feathers. Ni Yang grinned and said, ¡°Auntie Wang, you don¡¯t need to help, I can handle it myself.¡± Wang Meifengughed and said, ¡°Not a problem, I¡¯m free.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be fair for them all to idle around, while Ni Yang had to cook the meal by herself.
Having grown up in the vige, Wang Meifeng, even though she¡¯dter moved to the city, was still quite proficient in these chores. She quickly finished plucking the chicken feathers, then washed the chicken and went on to clean the other vegetables. Despite Ni Yang¡¯s efforts to stop her, she carried on. After washing the vegetables, Wang Meifeng sat down by the stove to start the fire. The me reflected in Wang Meifeng¡¯s smiling face, while the sound of stir-frying and the delicious aroma began to fill the kitchen. Despite having eaten Ni Yang¡¯s cooking before, Wang Meifeng couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. She was truly amazing! Despite being only seventeen, Ni Yang was already far superior to many adults- she was truly ady who was equally proficient in the affairs of the hall and the kitchen. Around noon, Ni Yang had perfectly prepared the seven dishes with one soup. The dining room table was filled with constant exmations of admiration. ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°The taste is spot on.¡± ¡°Little Divine Doctor, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Zhou Suhua had never imagined that even river snails could be cooked to be so tasty, after all, they were usually used as duck feed.
The braised pork belly was sweet and fragrant, tender and rich but not greasy, melting in the mouth. The roasted chicken was incredibly crispy, baked to perfection with a tender inside, and each bite resulted in a delicious burst of vor. Of all, the most outstanding one was the Sour Fish. The caudal fish was coated with starch and egg liquid, which made it tender, refreshing, appetizing, and perfect for eating with rice. Combined with the sour and spicy taste of pickled cabbage and hot pepper, it was mouthwateringly good. After finishing the fish, one would surely crave to drink all the soup. Even at a fancy restaurant, it would be hard to find such delicious dishes! Who would have thought that a beautiful young girl with impressive medical skills can cook so well too! The taste was simply astonishing! ¡°Little Divine Doctor, how did you roast this chicken?¡± Yang Changzheng curiously inquired. He didn¡¯t see any grill in the house, and since the chicken was served hot, it couldn¡¯t have been bought. Moreover, things like roasted chicken or duck were in short supply and hard to find. Chapter 147 - o81: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison_3 Chapter 147 - o81: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison_3
Trantor: 549690339 | Ni Yang exined, ¡°It was baked in an outdoor bread oven.¡± ¡°A bread oven?¡± Yang Changzheng stood up and asked, ¡°Could I see it?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Seeing Ni Yang nod, Guobao excitedly said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll show you! Ni Yang and I built this bread oven together.¡± Guobao led Yang Changzheng to the courtyard. The bread oven was located in the corner of the yard. It wasn¡¯trge and was shaped like a bear¡¯s head. Below it, dry logs were stacked. On the left side of the bear head, two little figures were drawn with the words ¡°Summer 1983, Sister and Guobao¡± beside them. The first few words were written boldly, thetter few somewhat childish, yetbined, they were not incongruous but rather endearingly artistic. ¡°This bread oven was personally made by your sister Ni Yang?¡± Yang Changzheng asked in disbelief. Guobao nodded, ¡°Yes! Ni Yang is incredibly talented! Dad, let me tell you, this bread oven is amazing too. It can not only roast chicken but also bake bread and dry fruit!¡± Thinking about all the food, Guobao¡¯s eyes sparkled. Hearing this, Yang Changzheng was full of awe. Actually, this was not his first encounter with a bread oven. He had seen them during his overseas business trips as bread ovens produce superior resultspared to conventional ovens; hence, they aremon in foreign households. However, this was the first time he had seen a bread oven in his own country.
Making a bread oven may seem simple, but it is actuallyplex and requires professional skills. He couldn¡¯t imagine how a young girl like Ni Yang managed to build this. This young girl was far stronger than she appeared on the surface. Even Yang Changzheng, an adult, felt he couldn¡¯tpare! Having spent over three months in the countryside, Guobao was familiar with the surroundings. He took Yang Changzheng around for a stroll, and after a while, their grandfather Yang Dahai also came out. In the living room, the women were engaged in a lively conversation. Zhou Suhua, being a leader in her workce before retiring, was not as easy-going as ordinary people. What surprised Wang Meifeng was how well she got along with Ni Cuihua. Indeed, it must be fate! Ni Yang was sipping tea, the steam curling around her wless skin, causing Wang Meifeng to envy her. ¡°Yangyang, your skin is so good! Unlike mine, which is always acting up during this season.¡± Ni Yangughed shyly; noticing a few red spots on Wang Meifeng¡¯s face, she advised, ¡°Aunt Wang, I think you have dry skin. The spots could have been caused by inappropriate skin care products. Be sure to hydrate your skin.¡±
Wang Meifeng replied, ¡°My skin has always been like this. It gets extremely dry in winter and easily breaks out in small bumps.¡± Speaking of skin issues, Wang Meifeng indeed felt frustrated. She had tried numerous skin care products, both domestic and imported, but to no avail. In fact, some even aggravated her condition. Right now, during early autumn, the problem wasn¡¯t so apparent. But byte autumn and winter, her face would be covered with dry skin and red spots ¡ª not a pretty sight. So, every time autumn and winter rolled around, Wang Meifeng wouldn¡¯t feel like stepping out, let alone going to work. ¡°Aunt Wang, please wait a moment.¡± Ni Yang suddenly stood up and walked toward the house. Wang Meifeng was puzzled. In a short while, Ni Yang returned, holding two small white porcin jars, ¡°Aunt, try these. I made them myself. This one is for washing your face, and this one is for applying.¡± The small porcin containers were originally for storing pills, but Ni Yang couldn¡¯t find suitable containers for her face wash and aloe vera gel, so she improvised using the small jars. For washing face? Wang Meifeng curiously asked, ¡°Is it face powder?¡± In that era, face wash hadn¡¯t been invented yet, but face powder, for instance ¨C one produced by Haidu, a four-in-one face powder ¨C was quite famous. Wang Meifeng had used it before, but it didn¡¯t work for her.
Ni Yang exined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a face wash. You use it just like a face powder, but its effectiveness is superior, especially for your dry skin type.¡± Chapter 148 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison_4 Chapter 148 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison_4
Trantor: 549690339 | In her previous life, Ni Yang was also a beauty enthusiast, who put a lot of work into her skincare. She could instantly identify any skin issues. Wang Meifeng opened the lid of the porcin jar and took a sniff. It faintly smelled lovely with a hint of milk, no wonder it was called a cleansing milk.
¡°And this one?¡± asked Wang Meifeng. ¡°This is aloe vera gel,¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°You apply it on your face after washing with the cleansing milk.¡± Wang Meifeng nodded and smilingly put the two little jars away, ¡°Yangyang, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± Every heart has a love for beauty. Ni Yang is so capable, the things she produced must not be bad. What if they really worked? Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°No need for that.¡± Time flew by, and soon it was past three in the afternoon, and Wang Meifeng and the others proposed their farewells. Because Yang Changzheng really liked the tea leaves that Ni Yang had fried, she packed arge bucket of tea leaves for them. Chinese are polite and reciprocate kindness, Ni Yang couldn¡¯t let them return empty-handed. Initially, Yang Dahai wouldn¡¯t ept it. They were treated well here by Ni Yang, and she was also so polite and not arrogant like a Divine Doctor at all. How could they ept her things? Don¡¯t underestimate the tea, frying it takes a fair amount of time. But Ni Yang insisted again and again, ¡°Grandpa Yang, you brought so many gifts, this is just a small gesture from me. If you don¡¯t ept it, I might not wee you next time to our house as a guest.¡±
Upon hearing this, Yang Dahai had no choice but to ept the tea, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ept it gratefully. Little Divine Doctor, we are all friends now. You must bring your mother and sister to our home sometime, and get familiar with the ce.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Sure Grandpa Yang, I¡¯ll definitelye over when I have the chance.¡± Yang Dahai looked at Ni Yang with admiration in his eyes. This little girl was really understanding! If it was his granddaughter, he would wake upughing even from a dream. ¡°Goodbye sister Ni Yang, Aunt Hua, remember to visit my house when you have time!¡± Ni Yang nodded, waving at Yang Guobao, ¡°Goodbye Guobao.¡± ** On the other side, after Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan went back, they still felt unsatisfied. They were so upset they couldn¡¯t eat or drink. They had spent 300 yuan to rent that stall. 300 yuan! That¡¯s a year¡¯s worth of their hard-earned savings. No!
They can¡¯t just lose 300 yuan like this! When Ni Yang was buying the shop, did she ask for Ni Dazhu¡¯s permission? Ni Cuihua doesn¡¯t have a man now, Ni Dazhu is the only man in the Ni Family. It should be Ni Dazhu who makes decisions for the Ni Family! Buying a shop must also get the approval of Ni Dazhu, the head of the family. The more Liu Juan thought about it, the more she felt it was right, she looked at Ni Dazhu and said, ¡°Go and demand the money from that bitch Ni Yang right now!¡± Ni Dazhu sighed, ¡°Juaner, let it go. Let¡¯s just live our lives peacefully. Even if Ni Yang has money, she¡¯s just a lowly self-employed person. We¡¯re a proud working-ss family! How can shepare?¡± They went to Ni Yang twice, the first time they were beaten half to dead by the kids in Jinghua Vige, the second time they directly lost 300 yuan. Ni Dazhu was truly scared! ¡°Give up?¡± Liu Juan shouted angrily, ¡°Ni Dazhu, you are such a coward! How can you let this matter slide just like this? Ni Yang doesn¡¯t have a father and Ni Cuihua doesn¡¯t have a man, you are the only man in the Ni Family now. It¡¯s justified that Ni Yang gives you money! Go now!¡± ¡± Where do I go to ask for money? Juaner, have you forgotten what happened to us in Jinghua Vige?¡± Ni Dazhu asked. Although what Liu Juan said made sense, Ni Dazhu, not fully recovered from his injuries, was still deeply afraid of Jinghua Vige. ¡°Go to the new shop that bitch just bought!¡± Liu Juan continued, ¡°Demand that she gives us at least ten thousand yuan every month! If she refuses, smash her shop and ruin her business!¡±
If Ni Yang won¡¯t let them livefortably, they won¡¯t let Ni Yang livefortably, either! If worstes to worst, they¡¯ll fight till the bitter end! She doesn¡¯t want to give the money? No way. Liu Juan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°When you get there, don¡¯t initiate a fight, just smash stuff, don¡¯t let them decorate the shop! Hopefully, cause a whole lot ofmotion! If she dares to hit you this time, don¡¯t fight back, let her hit you! If she really causes any harm, our whole family will squat in her shop and let her take care of you in your old age! We¡¯ll drag till she copses!¡± Chapter 149 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison_5 Chapter 149 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison_5
Trantor: 549690339 | It¡¯s exceedingly hard for even government officials to resolve domestic disputes! Ni Yang¡¯s going to try reasoning with them?
Impossible! And this time is different from before in Jinghua Vige, where she had the vigers on her side. Now in the city, who could help her? At this, Ni Dazhu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Juan¡¯er, you¡¯re truly ingenious!¡± Liu Juan proudly smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I am!¡± Ni Dazhu added: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go there tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Liu Juan nodded, ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± The next morning, Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan went to Ni Yang¡¯s newly purchased shop. Upon their arrival, workers were busy renovating the ce. Without uttering a word, Ni Dazhu snatched a wall scraping knife from a worker¡¯s hand and flung it onto the ground, scattering the sand and cement across the entire room. Instantaneously, the ce descended into chaos. Liu Juan nted herself on the floor, causing a scene by crying and cursing Ni Yang for being heartless. ¡± Who are you?¡± One of the workers grabbed Ni Dazhu¡¯s wrist and angrily asked, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
The other workers rolled up their sleeves, ready to fight. Dare to cause trouble here at Ni Yang¡¯s ce? Are they tired of living? Ni Dazhu replied: ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Ni Yang¡¯s uncle! The owner of this shop! Where is Ni Yang? Tell that bitch toe and see me!¡± Ni Yang¡¯s uncle? Upon hearing this, Wang Jinfang immediately started cursing: ¡°You shameless beasts, birthed but not raised by a mother! Haven¡¯t you disgraced yourself enough in Jinghua Vige? Now you¡¯re here to do it again?¡± When ites to cursing, Wang Jinfang is a master. She is capable of a hundred unique insults, each disgustingly unique. Ni Yang and Wang Tieniu were inside discussing renovation ns. Inside Twitter when they heard themotion outside, they both quickly rushed out. Seeing that Ni Dazhu was the one causing the chaos, Ni Yang stayed calm. She held back an infuriated Wang Tieniu and whispered, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, let them make a scene. The bigger, the better! Please tell Aunt Jinfang not to interfere, and could you also make a trip to the police station?¡± Ni Dazhu cannot carry on like this. There must be an end to this matter! Ni Yang was profoundly relieved that this incident drama didn¡¯t take ce on the day of opening. Wouldn¡¯t that be a disaster?
Hearing this, Wang Tieniu instantly understood Ni Yang¡¯s intention and immediately ran outside. He whispered something to Wang Jinfang, who was about to roll up her sleeves and confront the pair. Wang Jinfang then chuckled and reluctantly let down her sleeve. After speaking, Wang Tieniu quietly left the shop, while Wang Jinfang ryed Wang Teiniu¡¯s words to the others at a low volume. Oblivious to the situation, the others carried on with their work, paying no mind to Ni Dazhu. Upon seeing this, Ni Dazhu assumed that they were scared by his rtion to Ni Yang, and grown even more arrogant! He rolled up his sleeves, and smashed everything in sight to smithereens! Once the chaos outside had escted to a reasonable degree, Ni Yang calmly stepped out. ¡°Ni Dazhu, what on earth are you doing?¡± Ni Yang asked, enraged, ¡°Do you not realize that your actions are illegal?¡± ¡°Illegal?¡± Ni Dazhu arrogantly responded, ¡°How could it be illegal to destroy one¡¯s own property? Bitch, since you¡¯ve disowned us, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless! If you don¡¯t give us money today, don¡¯t dream of renovating this shop!¡± His own property? Ni Yang subtly smirked, how brazen of Ni Dazhu to make such a im! How disgusting! Ni Yang looked at the entrance and continued, ¡°How much are you trying to extort from me?¡±
This ungrateful bitch Ni Yang is finally scared! If she had acted like this sooner, wouldn¡¯t there be much less trouble? Ni Dazhu ignored Ni Yang¡¯s words; brimming with confidence, he said, ¡°Ten thousand! And you will have to give us ten thousand yuan every month from nowon!¡± Just thinking about bing a man of ten-thousand yuan made Ni Dazhu ecstatic. ¡°That¡¯s extortion! It¡¯s hooligan behavior!¡± Ni Yang retorted righteously, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyw in your eyes?¡± Ni Dazhu then arrogantly replied, ¡°In the Ni Family, I am thew! If you don¡¯t pay me today, I¡¯ll tear this shabby shop apart! I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t do business!¡± Hmm. He¡¯s thew? That¡¯s quite ambitious. As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Tieniu led several policemen into the shop in single file. And everything that Ni Dazhu shamelessly imed was heard by the police. ¡°Officer,¡± WangTieniu pointed at Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan, ¡°It¡¯s them! They¡¯re causing trouble, extorting money! They¡¯ve even destroyed so many things here!¡± Chapter 150 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison_6 Chapter 150 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison_6
Trantor: 549690339 | Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan were stunned; they didn¡¯t expect the police to suddenly show up! The cold steel handcuffs were ced directly on Liu Juan and Ni Dazhu, ¡°You two are currently suspected of damaging private finances, provoking troubles, and extortion crimes. Pleasee with us immediately!¡±
During the crackdown, if these charges were confirmed, they would face prison. Liu Juan cried for innocence, ¡°Officers, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! We didn¡¯t do anything wrong! It was just a family dispute. This girl, Ni Yang, my husband Ni Dazhu is her uncle! We were just having fun with her!¡± ¡°Uncle? An uncle canmit extortion? Stir up troubles? Damage other¡¯s property? Do you have no respect for thew anymore?¡± Framed? Just horsing around? Made such a mess of somebody¡¯s store and still have the nerve to im it was a form of entertainment? Really thought them, the police, as blind and deaf? Ni Yang came forward and said: ¡°Officers, my name is Ni Yang, the owner of this shop. My mom was an orphan since she was young, she doesn¡¯t have any siblings at all. This person probably just grew up with my mom, but he¡¯s certainly not my uncle!¡± Ni Dazhu¡¯s original household registration had long been revoked and transferred to Liu Juan. While Ni Cuihua also has an independent household registration, and there is no blood rtionship between Ni Dazhu and Ni Cuihua, it would be challenging to prove that they are siblings! The lead police officer nodded, ¡°Comrade Ni Yang, please rest assured, we, the people¡¯s police, will bring justice to this case.¡± ¡°Thankyou, officers.¡±
Liu Juan was so angry that she cursed, ¡°You little wench, Ni Yang! You don¡¯t even recognize your own uncle! Do you have a conscience? You¡¯re going to be punished by heaven one day!¡± Ni Yang was unfazed, and turned to the police officer,¡±Officer, is insulting someone considered illegal?¡± ¡°It is!¡± the police officer nodded, ¡°ording to our country¡¯s Security Administration Punishmentw, Article 10 states the penalty for security administration vition¡­¡± Before the police officer finished, Liu Juan was so scared that she shut her mouth. Such a bitch! Liu Juan was so angry that she almost passed out! After collecting evidence and making records, the police took Ni Dazhu and Liu Juan away in their police car. Three dayster, news came from the police station, Ni Dazhu was sentenced to five years in prison for extortion and provoking troubles, while Liu Juan being a participant in the crime, was fined too yuan and detained for 15 days. Not only that, Liu Juan also has topensate Ni Yang for the damaged finances. As evaluated, thepensation was 50 yuan. Liu Juan¡¯s younger brother Liu Qiang, came to bail her out. As soon as Liu Juan saw Liu Qiang, she started crying.
She never imagined that the situation would have turned out like this. Not only did she lose her money, but now her husband was also taken away¡­ ¡°Alright sister! Stop crying!¡± Liu Qiang advised. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, Ni Dazhu is too wimpy for you! It¡¯s good that this happened! We¡¯ll go to the court and file for divorce tomorrow. You are still young and can find someone hundred times better than Ni Dazhu!¡± Liu Juan is not only beautiful, she also has a great figure and a city residence registration. Many people at the factory have been envying her. Previously, it was to Ni Dazhu¡¯s advantage. Hearing this, Liu Juan felt a bit better. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Qiangzi, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± When Ni Yang received the 50 yuan sent by the police, and learned about Ni Dazhu¡¯s final oue, she sighed in relief. She had finally eliminated a significant problem. As for Ni Dazhu, he deserved what he got and was not worth sympathizing. Liu Juan got off easy! Only detained for fifteen days! She should be locked up for ten to fifteen years! When Ni Yang got home, she told Ni Cuihua about it. Ni Cuihua, hearing the news, didn¡¯t react much and replied with a smile, ¡°Before, I was worried about them causing trouble at the store. Now I can finally stop worrying.¡± Seeing Ni Cuihua like this, Ni Yang finally let gopletely.
After Wang Meifeng returned home, she tried the facial cleanser and aloe gel that Ni Yang gave her out of curiosity. To her surprise, they worked incredibly well! Not only had the bumps and dry skin on her facepletely disappeared, but her skin had also be extremely smooth. The change was very noticeable and made her coworkers very envious. ¡°Meifeng, what skincare products have you been usingtely? Your skin looks so good! Rmend it to me too?¡± Chapter 151 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison ? Chapter 151 - 081: Another source of wealth, Ni Dazhu goes to prison ?
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, yes, yes, rmend it to us too, will you?¡± ¡°You cannot keep a good thing to yourself! If one is beautiful, everyone should be!¡±
¡°That is right!¡± Wang Meifeng works for a foreignpany, and her colleagues are not money-starved. Seeing that the cosmetics made by Ni Yang are so popr, she is also delighted. Maybe she can help Ni Yang unintentionally. Wang Meifeng mysteriously said: ¡°I use facial cleanser and aloe vera gel myself but these two things cannot be bought outside. They were developed by a highly reputed divine doctor. The same one who cured my son¡¯s epilepsy.¡± What Wang Meifeng said was true because in her eyes, Ni Yang was a capable divine doctor. ¡°Really? Doctors can make skincare products too?¡± Someone expressed doubt. Wang Meifeng smiled and said: ¡°Is it true or false, can¡¯t you guys tell? You all know what my face looked like in autumn before! For this face, I have detoured many paths and wasted a lot of money! Luckily, 1 met that divine doctor!¡± Hearing this, her co-workers all nodded and agreed. They had been colleagues with Wang Meifeng for several years. They knew too well what her circumstances were before! Moreover, Wang Meifeng has always been very friendly, so she shouldn¡¯t cheat people! ¡°Meifeng, how much did you pay for these two things? Can you buy one on my behalf from the divine doctor?¡± Wang Meifeng continued: ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the specific price because the divine doctor offered me a sample to try. If you really want it, I will help you ask him when the timees.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about asking, I really want to buy it. Meifeng, how about you bring me two as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed loo yuan?¡± No woman does not cherish beauty. In any era, women are never miser when ites to their faces.
If the effect is as good as Wang Meifeng said, it would be worth it even if it is 200 yuan. ¡°I want it too!¡± ¡°Bring me one too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Wang Meifeng took out paper and pen, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, one by one, I¡¯ll note it down for you. But 1 have to make it clear to you all, I don¡¯t know if the divine doctor will sell these, so better not keep your hopes too high.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, as long as you help us ask, it¡¯s enough.¡± Wang Meifeng also has a quick temper. She took leave the next day and went to Ni Yang. After Ni Yang heard about this, she was surprised and said, ¡°Are the facial cleanser and aloe vera gel really that popr?¡± Wang Meifengughed and said: ¡°Well, indeed they are. Look, these are all the people who want me to bring facial cleanser and aloe vera gel for them!¡± Ni Yang looked over, there were as many as fifteen people on the list. This was far beyond Ni Yang¡¯s expectation. She didn¡¯t expect that her unintentional acts could be so helpful.
Maybe this method could also be a way for her to make money. ¡°What do you think, Yangyang? Do you want to sell it?¡± Wang Meifeng asked in session. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Sell! Of course sell! However, Aunt Wang, 1 don¡¯t have ready-made cleansers and aloe vera gel at hand. How about 1 make some and deliver them to you the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Meifeng nodded and continued, ¡°So, how much are you selling these two products for? 1 will go back and tell them.¡± After all, skincare products are used on the face. If it¡¯s too cheap, it will inevitably raise doubts and distrust. Moreover, the natural materials andbour used by Ni Yang would undermine profits if sold too cheaply. No one would make things without profit. Ni Yang continued: ¡°The facial cleanser would be 15 yuan per bottle and the aloe vera gel 20.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Meifeng was surprised and said: ¡°Yangyang, are you sure you want to sell it at such a cheap price?¡± She had earlier bought some skincare products, each costing over 30 yuan, and the effect was not good. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°The prices will be set tentatively like this.¡±
For Ni Yang, this price was already quite high. If she could cement a ce in the market and keep the sales steady, it would earn much more than selling pickled vegetable noodles. Wang Meifeng nodded, ¡°Okay, then I will go back and share this good news with everyone.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Aunt Wang.¡± Ni Yang called out to Wang Meifeng¡¯s retreating figure. Wang Meifeng stopped. Ni Yang turned around and walked into the house. After a moment, she handed over the remaining cleanser and aloe vera gel in her home to Wang Meifeng. ¡°Here, take this.¡± Wang Meifeng took the cleanser and aloe vera gel, took out money from her bag, and handed it to Ni Yang. She had already taken it for free once. She certainly couldn¡¯t take it for free this time. Ni Yang smiled and declined, ¡°Aunt Wang, don¡¯t you treat me this way, it¡¯s disparaging. You helped me so much this time. ording to reason, I should be paying you for promotion!¡± Wang Meifengughed and said: ¡°Yangyang, by saying this, you are treating me as an outsider! If such good skincare products are avable, even if 1 didn¡¯t know you, I will help with the promotion! Good things should be shared by everyone, right? How can it be exclusive only for me?¡± Ni Yang said further: ¡°If you really treat me as one of your own, stop talking about money and put it back.¡± With no other choice, Wang Meifeng had to take her money back. After sending Wang Meifeng away, Ni Yang greeted Ni Cuihua and rode her bicycle to the market. Now that she has decided to sell cosmetics, of course, she needs to be prepared with the right containers. The bottles for skincare products don¡¯t need to be fancy, in-looking ones will do. So Ni Yang chose transparent ss bottles. The bottle cap was made of wood and looked very refreshing. If this path can be followed sessfully, Ni Yang ns to customize a batch of exclusive bottles from the factory in the future. After buying the bottles, Ni Yang went to buy equipment for making distilled water. All these things cost her a total of 15 yuan. After returning home, Ni Yang bought arge bucket of fresh milk from Xiaohua¡¯s home. Fresh milk is not expensive. Arge bucket weighing five kilograms costs only 2.5 yuan. Five kilograms can make a lot of facial cleanser. After preparing all the things, Ni Yang began to peel the aloe vera. Ni Cuihua came over and said: ¡°Yangyang, let me help you. Just remove the skin of the aloe vera and slice it, right?¡± Ni Yang looked up and said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to help here. You can take care of my sister.¡± Ni Cuihua said: ¡°No problem, your sister is asleep.¡± The mother and daughter worked together, and the work efficiency was much higher. In a short while, arge amount of aloe vera was peeled. At the Mo family. These days, Mo Hudie¡¯s condition has be more and more serious, and Old Lady Mo is increasingly anxious. She hopes to see the divine doctor from Jiangnan who was mentioned by Li Xianxian. However, the divine doctor from Jiangnan has not yet appeared. Seeing Mo Hudie¡¯s painful appearance, Old Lady Mo couldn¡¯t help crying. At this time, a servant¡¯s voice echoed in the room, ¡°Olddy, Miss Xianxian is here.¡± ¡°Xianxian is here!¡± Old Lady Mo¡¯s dim eyes instantly filled with hope.. Chapter 152: 082: Smartly Slapping the Face, Never Give Up Treatmenti Chapter 152: 082: Smartly pping the Face, Never Give Up Treatmenti
Trantor: 549690339 Li Xianxian looked stunning today, dressed in a whitece-patterned top and a form-fitting ck pencil skirt. Her long ck hair was dyed to a honey-brown and styled inrge curls that tumbled over her shoulders, giving her a mature and sexy look. She was at the forefront of fashion, far ahead of anyone in this era. Now, everyone in her circle and her ssmates were emting Li Xianxian¡¯s style.
¡°Grandma, how has Xiaodie been doing recently?¡± Li Xianxian approached and asked with concern. Madame Mo sighed deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma,¡± Li Xianxian walked over, resting her hand on Madame Mo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I came here today to bring you good news.¡± ¡°Good news?¡± Madame Mo turned to look at Li Xianxian, ¡°Have we heard from the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan?¡± The Divine Doctor of Jiangnan was Madame Mo¡¯s only hope. Li Xianxian nodded, ¡°Yes, the medicine sent by the Divine Doctor has arrived.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Madame Mo gasped in surprise. ¡°Yes,¡± Li Xianxian nodded, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Look, this is it.¡± With that, Li Xianxian pulled out two small red porcin bottles from her bag, ¡°Grandma, this medicine needs to be taken three times a day, one pill each time. In less than three days, Xiaodie will improve. Once Xiaodie gradually recovers, we can have the Divine Doctore over for a follow-up visit.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Madame Mo nodded, her face filled with gratitude, ¡°Xianxian, on behalf of Xiaodie, thank you. You are truly a benefactor to our Mo Family.¡± As she spoke, Madame Mo burst into tears. Li Xianxian quicklyforted her, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. I can¡¯t take credit for it. I¡¯m just a go-between.¡± Although she said she was just a go-between, not anyone could manage this feat.
The Divine Doctor of Jiangnan was renowned for his exceptional medical skills and entric personality, and he usually refused patients with the surnames Yang and Mo. Who else could persuade him to break these rules? Perhaps only Li Xianxian could do that. Madame Mo continued, ¡°In any case, Xianxian, you are indeed a great benefactor to our Mo family¡­¡± Li Xianxianughed, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t do this. You¡¯re making me blush. Let¡¯s give Xiaodie her medicine.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Madame Mo turned to her housemaid, ¡°Mrs. Lin, get some warm water.¡± ¡°Of course, Madam,¡± Mrs. Lin promptly brought a cup of warm boiled water. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Mrs. Lin,¡± Li Xianxian gently took the cup from her hands and walked over to Xiaodie¡¯s bedside, ready to administer the medicine. She moved gently, carefully helping Xiaodie sit up, ¡°Come on, Xiaodie, let¡¯s take our medicine. We¡¯ll get better after we take it.¡± Though Mo Hudie was still unconscious, she was aware enough to swallow. asionally, water spilled from the corner of her mouth, and Li Xianxian, without a hint of disgust, gently wiped it clean with a handkerchief. Watching Li Xianxian, Madame Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. Li Xianxian was a rare gem. If she could be her granddaughter-inw, it would be wonderful. Unfortunately, her eldest grandson was too stubborn. Madame Mo knew she would have to devise a way to bring the two together.
After administering the medicine, Li Xianxian assured Madame Mo, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. With the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan on our side, Xiaodie will be just fine.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Madame Mo nodded. Li Xianxian admonished, ¡°Also, Grandma, the Divine Doctor said that Xiaodie can¡¯t be exposed to sunlight or wind while she¡¯s taking this medicine, so the windows need to be closed. We need to be cautious whening and going.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Madame Mo immediately ordered someone to close all the windows. Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Also, besides protecting her from the wind, she also needs to follow a strict diet. She can¡¯t have spicy, greasy, or fragrant food.¡± Madame Mo noted everything down. Having given all her instructions, Li Xianxian then asked to leave. Upon hearing that Li Xianxian was leaving, Madame Mo stood up and said, ¡°Wiry the rush to leave?¡± Li Xianxian smiled, ¡°I have business to attend to at the base this afternoon. I¡¯lle to see you when I¡¯m free.¡± Madame Mo stood up to apany Li Xianxian to the door. Li Xianxian, ever considerate, said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry about seeing me out. I know my way around here better than my own home.¡± Madame Mo held Li Xianxian¡¯s hand, saying reluctantly, ¡°Xianxian, remember to visit me often when you have the time.¡±
Chapter 153: 082: Skillfully Slapping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment ! Chapter 153: 082: Skillfully pping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment !
Trantor: 549690339 Li Xianxian nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Although Li Xianxian had insisted no need for farewell, Old Lady Mo still escorted her downstairs.
Watching the retreating figure of Li Xianxian, housemaid Lin sipped in awe, ¡°Olddy, Miss Xianxian is such a good girl.¡± Not only is her character good, so is her appearance and manners, she¡¯s practically perfect. ¡°Indeed,¡± Old Lady Mo also sighed, ¡°Xianxian is indeed an extraordinary girl.¡± Remarkably, Mo Hudie¡¯s condition improved significantly the same night she took the medicine. She, who was previously unconscious, was now able to sit up and talk. Mo Fuhai and Old Lady Mo were overjoyed, shedding tears of relief. ¡°Bodhisattva blesses us! It¡¯s truly the Bodhisattva¡¯s blessing!¡± Old Lady Mo stammered excitedly. Mo Fuhaiughed, ¡°What a feudal mindset! Clearly, it¡¯s all thanks to Xianxian and the Divine Doctor from Jiangnan!¡± Old Lady Mo nodded hastily, ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s all thanks to Xianxian and the Divine Doctor from Jiangnan!¡± Mo Fuhai, walking up to Mo Hudie, asked anxiously, ¡°Xiaodie, how do you feel now? Does your head still hurt?¡± Mo Hudie shook her head, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, grandpa. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± In the past, when Mo Hudie said it didn¡¯t hurt, it was merely tofort Mo Fuhai, but this time it truly didn¡¯t hurt.
¡°Grandpa, I want to go outside and bask in the sun.¡± Mo Hudie added. Before Mo Fuhai could nod in agreement, Old Lady Mo said, ¡°Xiaodie, the Divine Doctor said you can¡¯t be exposed to the wind or sunlight now. How about we take you out after you¡¯ve fully recovered?¡± Mo Hudie nodded, and continued, ¡°Grandma, I want to eat meat.¡± Mo Hudie was truly craving for meat. After being bedridden for over a month, her diet mostly consisted of noodles and porridge, easily digestible foods. She had nearly forgotten the taste of meat. Hearing this, Old Lady Mo¡¯s heart ached, wiping away her tears. The Mo Family were wealthy, even their servants could eat meat in their three meals a day, but for Mo Hudie, eating meat had be a luxury. The poor girl. Choking back tears, Old Lady Mo said, ¡°Good girl, you can¡¯t eat meat right now. Once you recover, I¡¯ll let you eat as much as you want!¡± Mo Hudie dutifully wiped away Old Lady Mo¡¯s tears, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t feel like eating meat now. Meat isn¡¯t that great!¡± Her words sounded like she wasforting Old Lady Mo and also herself. Even the usuallyposed Mo Fuhai was moved to tears.
At the Ni Family residence. It was alreadyte at night, but Ni Yang was still busy. She had packed the newly made facial cleanser and aloe gel into ss jars, with 31 jars of facial cleanser and 35 jars of aloe gel in total. The facial cleanser was milky white, while the aloe gel was a pale, jelly-like substance. Arranged in jars with round wooden stoppers, they looked particrly attractive, not unlike those high-end skin care products inter generations. Omitting thebor cost, these products had cost nearly 20 yuan in total. Selling a single jar of aloe gel would cover the cost, and this time, she had 15 pre-orders. Each order was for a jar of facial cleanser and a jar of aloe gel, totaling 35 yuan. 15 orders meant a total of 525 yuan! The thought of how a day¡¯s effort could rake in so much money made Ni Yang tireless! Her spirits were high! If she could open up the market for domestic skincare through this endeavor, that would be even better. In her prior world, famous skincare brands like ¡°SKII¡±, ¡°LaMer¡±, ¡°Fermat¡±, ¡°Lae¡±, ¡°Helena¡± and so forth all originated from overseas. Domestic skincare products could hardlypete within the country. Unscrupulous merchants, in order to make money and save costs, would often substitute inferior chemical substances for natural ingredients. This led to tragedies like ruined skin and glow-in-the-dark face masks, gradually eroding the public¡¯s trust in domestic skincare products. People preferred to splurge on foreign brands, even at ten to a hundred times the price, rather than settling for domestic brands. Her goal was to carve out new territory within the domestic skincare industry while these major brands were still absent from the local market!
In the past, foreigners capitalized on the exorbitant prices to make money from the Chinese. Ni Yang had a clear goal. She not only wanted to secure a foothold domestically, but also nned to market her skincare products overseas and earn a good deal of foreign money! It was high time for a resurgence of domestic skincare products! Seeing this, Ni Yang refueled her determination. As it was now autumn, she didn¡¯t need to store these skincare products in the fridge, a cool, dry ce would suffice. Chapter 154: 082: Skillfully Slapping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment s Chapter 154: 082: Skillfully pping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment s
Trantor: 549690339 Having sorted through the skincare products, Ni Yang went back to her room to sleep. The next morning, Ni Yang was awakened by the scent of delicious food.
Usually, Ni Yang would prepare breakfast, but Ni Cuihua, seeing that her daughter was not getting enough sleep, would get up early to prepare breakfast. All Ni Yang had to do was to prepare Mrs. Mo¡¯s meals the night before. ¡°Mum, what are we having this morning? It smells wonderful!¡± asked Ni Yang, still brushing her teeth, and she walked over to the stove. Ni Cuihua answeredughingly, ¡°When your aunt Ni and I were out in the city the other day, everyone seemed to be eating fried dough sticks. They looked really appetizing, so I tried making some. Hurry up and finish brushing your teeth to taste it.¡± In the past, without Ni Yang by her side, Ni Cuihua would have found it difficult to get around in Beijing, but now things were different. With enough money, she had no problem making her way around the city or even between several cities. The changes in Ni Cuihua were not just on the surface. ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded, quickly brushed her teeth, washed her face and came to the living room for breakfast. The main breakfast was porridge, boiled eggs, and fried dough sticks. The side dish was Spicy Radish Strips. Savoring the porridge with some spicy radish strips, followed by the crispy fried dough stick, was nothing short of delicious. Ni Cuihua¡¯s cooking skills were quite good, she controlled the heat of the dough sticks just right, they tasted crispy and fluffy, leaving a lingering fragrance after bites, and the Spicy Radish Strips perfectly bnced out the greasiness of the fried dough sticks. ¡°Mom, this tastes great!¡± Ni Yang gave her mother a thumbs up.
Ni Cuihuaughed, ¡°You know just how to please me!¡± Ni Chenggui from the side said, ¡°Yangyang¡¯s mom, she¡¯s not ttering you at all, your culinary skills are way better than the vendors selling fried dough sticks!¡± No wonder Ni Yang¡¯s cooking skills were so good, it turns out Ni Cuihua was also quite talented. Upon hearing this, Ni Cuihuaughed even more joyously, ¡°If it¡¯s tasty, then eat more.¡± After breakfast, Ni Chenggui left for work, and Ni Yang went to bring Wang Meifeng her skincare products. Wang Meifeng¡¯s workce was in the center of Beijing. When Ni Yang arrived, Wang Meifeng had already been waiting, ¡°Yangyang, over here.¡± ¡°Auntie Wang.¡± Ni Yang stopped her car with a smile. ¡°Yangyang, here is the money, please count it.¡± Wang Meifeng handed Ni Yang an envelope. Ni Yang took the envelope, smiling, ¡°No need to count, don¡¯t I trust you? By the way, these are the face wash and aloe gel.¡± She unloaded a cardboard box from the back seat of her car. ¡°Shall I help you bring it in?¡± Wang Meifeng said, ¡°No need, Yangyang, I can do it myself. You go ahead with your work.¡± Ni Yang handed the bag hanging from her car to Wang Meifeng andughed, ¡°You have worked hard, Auntie Wang. Oh, these are the dried fruits and Sour Plum Soup that I made myself. Please share them with your colleagues. And this, this is the bread I made for Guobao.¡±
Before even opening the package, a mouth-watering aroma filled the air. Feeling ufortable epting Ni Yang¡¯s gifts for no reason, Wang Meifeng insisted that these were not a big deal to her. It was Ni Yang who had been a great help to her family. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ni Yang, Yang Guobao would still be sick. Without Ni Yang, would her skin have be so good? Seeing Wang Meifeng¡¯s rejections, Ni Yang swiftly filled Wang Meifeng¡¯s arms with the items, hopped onto her bike, and turned to depart, hollering back, ¡°Bye, Auntie Wang!¡± Wang Meifeng chuckled and shook her head, ¡°This child!¡± Back in her office, Wang Meifeng put aside the things that Ni Yang had given for Yang Guobao. She then distributed the skincare products along with the dried fruits and Sour Plum Soup to her colleagues. ¡°Wow! Meifeng, this Sour Plum Soup is incredible! Where did you buy it from?¡± ¡°The dried fruits are also good! They are even tastier than the imported ones!¡± The office filled up with the rustling sound of munching on dried fruits and words of praise. Wang Meifeng said, ¡°Both the dried fruits and Sour Plum Soup were handmade by the divine doctor, she asked me to bring them and share with you all.¡± ¡°That divine doctor is amazing! How does she know how to do everything?¡± ¡°Absolutely! She is quite extraordinary, isn¡¯t she?¡±
Suddenly, a voice sourer than vinegar piped up, ¡°This tactic of attracting poprity is indeed good. Who knows if she really is that good. You all shouldn¡¯t count someone¡¯s money after being sold!¡± The speaker was Liu Fen, who usually butted heads with Wang Meifeng. Liu Fen had once pursued Wang Meifeng¡¯s husband, Yang Changzheng. After Wang Meifeng and Yang Changzheng became a couple, Liu Fen believed that Wang Meifeng hade between her and Yang Changzheng¡¯s rtionship, so she often targeted Wang Meifeng, dreaming of shattering Wang Meifeng and Yang Changzheng¡¯s marital bliss, hoping for a prompt divorce! Chapter 155: 082: Cleverly Slapping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment ^. Chapter 155: 082: Cleverly pping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment ^.
Trantor: 549690339 Liu Fen had once heard that the rtionship between Wang Meifeng and Zhou Suhua was a strained mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship, which made Liu Fen ecstatic to the point where she couldn¡¯t sleep for three days and three nights. Wang Meifeng wasn¡¯t afraid of Liu Fen either. Immediately, she retorted, ¡°Whether someone is really impressive or not time will tell everyone, there¡¯s no need for you to poke your nose into everything! Liu Fen, I just don¡¯t understand, a long enough rope can be knotted, why can¡¯t your tongue be?¡±
Cultured people truly have a unique way of swearing, without a single dirty word. Liu Fen hadn¡¯t even graduated from junior high, the only reason she could work here was nepotism. When she said this, a wave ofughter immediately swept through the crowd. Liu Fen¡¯s face had turned beet red and she felt like cursing those who had bought skincare products to get facial abscesses and be disfigured immediately! After some time, Liu Fen turned to a coworker she was rtively close with and said, ¡°Nana, remember skincare products are put on the face. Be careful with these unverified products, without any manufacturing date or brand. I¡¯m worried they might disfigure you! I have a rtive who was cheated by a known person and used skincare products of unknown origin. She is 35 now, and still can¡¯t find a husband!¡± To discredit Wang Meifeng and the unknown Divine Doctor, Liu Fen even didn¡¯t hesitate to curse her own rtives. At these words, Zhou Nana was a bit surprised and said, ¡°Sister Fen, is that really true?¡± Liu Fen nodded, and dead serious, said, ¡°Of course, would I joke around about my own rtive? Let me tell you, she now hides at home, too ashamed to face people with her disfigured face that even ghosts would be scared of.¡± A disfigured face! This was no joking matter! And what Liu Fen said made sense. Would you use a skincare product with nobel?
Once she said this, not only Zhou Nana but the faces of other coworkers also weren¡¯t looking too good. Seeing everyone like this, Liu Fen showed a pleased smile on her face. Wang Meifengughed and said, ¡°Rest assured. Not only is Divine Doctor skillful in medical skills, his craft in making skincare products is also top-notch. You all are worried about your faces being ruined, but does my face look damaged to you? Don¡¯t listen to Liu Fen¡¯s rmist talk. She just can¡¯t stand to see others doing better than her.¡± Wang Meifeng spoke directly without any fear of offending Liu Fen. Even though Wang Meifeng said so, everyone was still somewhat apprehensive. After all, the face is one¡¯s identity, and it matters a lot! If problems crop upter, who would they go to for help? They should be more cautious. Feeling a bit remorseful, Zhou Nana mused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Meifeng, could I return this skincare product to you If not, forget it. I¡¯ll just consider this 35 yuan spent as a lesson learned.¡± Wang Meifengughed and said, ¡°Of course you can, I¡¯m not forcing anyone to buy anything. But Nana, don¡¯t regret your decision.¡± Seeing Zhou Nana returning the skincare product, the others followed suit. Though buying and returning behaviour wasn¡¯t ideal, their faces mattered more. After all, 35 yuan wasn¡¯t a small amount. Money didn¡¯te easy for anyone.
In a blink, eleven people returned their products! Four people didn¡¯t return their products, two of them being Wang Meifeng¡¯s good friends who trusted she wouldn¡¯t lie to them! The other two were Wang Meifeng¡¯s subordinates, who, out of respect, didn¡¯t feelfortable returning the products. Wang Meifeng wasn¡¯t angry. It was just a couple of hundred yuan. If they missed out on good products, that was their loss! Looking at the four people that didn¡¯t return the products, Liu Fen sneered, ¡°Are you four fools? Or do you just like being disfigured?¡± A slightly overweight woman red at Liu Fen and threatened, ¡°Liu Fen, if you dare to distort the truth and being nonsensical, believe it or not, I¡¯ll p you!¡± This was Sun Mei, usually more aggressive. If she was truly angered, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take action. Grudgingly, Liu Fen shut her mouth. These women, who refused to listen to good advice, deserved to be disfigured! They would regret it someday! Sun Mei patted Wang Meifeng¡¯s back, ¡°Ignore her type, I believe in you.¡± ¡°I also trust you,¡± another good friend, Tao Yuan, alsoforted Wang Meifeng.
Wang Meifeng nonchntly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, the innocent need not worry. I¡¯in not angry.¡± It¡¯s not worth getting angry with such people! Ni Yang had no idea what was happening here. She was currently riding her bike, humming a tune and heading towards the Vegetable Market. Chapter 156: 082: Cleverly Slapping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment s Chapter 156: 082: Cleverly pping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment s
Trantor: 549690339 A ck car was driving straight towards her. Seated in the back was none other than Mo Baichuan.
Mo Baichuan spotted Ni Yang almost instantly. Her, again! He¡¯d had a few days of peace, and now? Why was she back in front of him? Could this really be a coincidence? Who would believe that? Mo Baichuan narrowed his eyes, and ordered, ¡°Xiaozhao, pull over!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± His driver, Xiaozhao, did as he was instructed. Mo Baichuan opened his door, getting out of the car and standing in the middle of the road with his arm out, blocking Ni Yang¡¯s car. If Ni Yang was going to keep trying to get his attention, he might as well y the game once. Someone suddenly jumping out into the middle of the road startled Ni Yang so much she almost swore!
Her fast reaction was the only thing that saved her from hitting him. ¡°Are you insane?¡± Ni Yang looked up furiously to indeed see a madman. Mo Baichuan. ¡°Ni Yang, tell me, what¡¯s the point of all this?¡± Mo Baichuan red coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you straight, no matter what you do, I¡¯ll never be attracted to someone like you!¡± Even if Ni Yang has the face of Su Daji, he isn¡¯t King Zhou of Shang! Ni Yang picked at her ear disbelievingly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Did you not understand me? I¡¯ll repeat it for you then, I will never be attracted to a scheming woman like you!¡± Ni Yangughed out of pure frustration. She had been on this earth for two lifetimes, and she¡¯d never met another as narcissistic and shameless as Mo Baichuan. Ni Yang took a deep breath, pulled the watch out of her pocket, and shoved it into Mo Baichuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Thankyou for promising never to be attracted to a conniving woman like me! Here¡¯s your watch, and please stay out of my sight in the future. You might enjoy it, but I, the scheming woman, have a strong sense of hygiene!¡± She deliberately emphasized the words ¡®strong sense of hygiene¡¯.
¡°And delusion is an illness that needs treatment.¡± Before Mo Baichuan could react, Ni Yang pulled out a one-cent note and ced it in Mo Baichuan¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re still young, don¡¯t ever give up on getting treatment! Consider the money my good deed for the day!¡± Ni Yang had initially nned to give him a bigger note, but upon second thought, she decided that Mo Baichuan wasn¡¯t worth wasting it on. A cent was more than enough! If there were even smaller amounts, she wouldn¡¯t have given him a cent. Leaving her parting words ringing in the air, Ni Yang didn¡¯t wait for Mo Baichuan¡¯s reactions. She hopped onto her bicycle and left. Mo Baichuan was on the verge of exploding with rage. His handsome face seemed to have ayer of frost, sending chills down your spine. What did Ni Yang mean by all this? Was she doing the exact opposite of what he expected? For the first time, Mo Baichuan was infuriated not once, but three times by the same woman! Daring!
She was so daring! The one-cent note in his hand was crumpled into a ball by Mo Baichuan. His knuckles turned white from clenching his fist. This was the first time he¡¯d ever been this angry! No woman he¡¯d met would dare behave anything less than a docile kitten around him, yet Ni Yang was acting like a hedgehog! One day, he would expose her true face. Through the car window, his driver, Xiaozhao, seemed to see a familiar scene. It seemed that only Ni Yang had the ability to make Mo Baichuan lose control. Xiaozhao couldn¡¯t muster the courage to approach Mo Baichuan, and could only sit stiffly in the car. With the arrival of chilly autumn wind, the weather had begun to turn cold. So tonight, Ni Yang nned on cooking grilled fish. Due to the weather, fish and shrimp were no longer avable from local ponds, so she went to the Vegetable Market. She bought a catfish, along with some bean sprouts, tofu, tofu skin, and kelp to apany it. After finishing her grocery shopping, Ni Yang visited the Hardware Store to buy a pan for grilling fish. However, after a thorough search, she couldn¡¯t find a pan simr to the one she had had in her previous life. So, Ni Yang exined what the fish grilling pan looked like to the shopkeeper. The Shop Owner replied with a smile, ¡°We don¡¯t have the kind of pan you¡¯re looking for, but we do have another that won¡¯t stick to the fish.¡± Ni Yang asked, ¡°Could you please show it to me?¡± In a brief moment, the shopkeeper presented her with a round stainless steel pan, quite simr to the pancake griddles, but without a long handle, just two knobs. This pan¡­ It could work. Then Ni Yang asked, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one then. How much is it?¡± Chapter 157: 082: Cleverly Slapping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment_6 Chapter 157: 082: Cleverly pping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment_6
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Eight yuan.¡± The boss must really think she¡¯s a kid to mess around with.
An old pot that hasn¡¯t sold for over eight hundred years and he wants to sell it for eight yuan? Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Boss, quit joking, I¡¯m serious about buying. I¡¯ll take it for one yuan and fifty cents.¡± The boss replied speechlessly, ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s joking. A pot worth eight yuan for one fifty? This pot is the most sought-after this year, if youe anyter, you might not be able to buy it.¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any sought-after item that has been stored in the warehouse for several years and not sold. If you don¡¯t really want to sell it, then I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± With that, Ni Yang turned and left. Seeing that Ni Yang had walked several steps and had no intention of turning back, the boss immediately shouted, ¡°Youngdy,e back! Come back quickly! I¡¯ll sell it to you for one fifty!¡± Although one yuan and fifty cents wouldn¡¯t make much profit, it was better than it rotting in the warehouse and turning into a piece of waste. She originally thought that this youngdy was easy to fool, but she never expected that this youngdy was very shrewd! Sessfully buying a pot and groceries, Ni Yang returned home. When she returned home, it was after five in the afternoon, just in time to cook. Ni Cuihua was washing vegetables, while Ni Yang went to start a charcoal fire to grill fish.
The grilled fish had to be grilled with charcoal fire to be authentic, grilling in a bread oven would definitely not work. So Yi Yang started a charcoal fire in the stove, split the fish in half and skewered it on a bamboo stick, and started grilling. Before long, there was a ¡®sizzling¡¯ sound in the air. After seeing the fish oile out, she started adding chilli powder, cumin powder, table salt, and other spices. After all the spices were added, a distinctive barbecue aroma came out. Ni Yang seemed to have returned to the time in her past life when she sat on the street grilling skewers. After the fish was grilled till both sides were golden brown, Ni Yang started to stir fry the grilled fish ingredients. First, she stir-fried the bean paste to bring out the red oil, then added spring onions, ginger, and garlic to bring out the fragrance. Then she added green chili peppers, onions, Sichuan peppercorns, soy sauce, beer and water. After it was boiled on high heat, she poured the red soup over the grilled fish. Instantly, an enticing aroma filled the air. The fragrance of cumin, the spiciness of the red oil, and a sprinkle oftro as decoration, a look- and taste-appealing grilled fish was ready. Ni Yang brought the grilled fish to the table and lit the small stove. Immediately, the red oil soup in the grilled fish started to boil and the aroma became even stronger. At this time, she added the side dishes and you could eat while dipping in the soup. When Ni Chenggui walked in, he was immediately shocked by this enticing aroma, ¡°Yangyang, what are we eating today? It smells so good!¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Ni aunt, we¡¯re eating grilled fish today.¡± Ni Chenggui had had braised fish, steamed fish, sour fish, and even sashimi, but he had never had grilled fish! No need to think about it, he knew this taste must be amazing! Upon hearing this, Ni Chenggui couldn¡¯t wait and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡± Grilled fish is different from sour fish, it¡¯s numbing and spicy at first bite, then crispy on the outside and tender inside. It¡¯s so soft that it melts in your mouth as you take a light bite!
Even the side dishes boiled in the soup are so delicious that people doubt their life! After finishing a pot of grilled fish, the soup left in the pot can be eaten with several bowls of rice. Why can fish be made so delicious? Ni Chenggui was almost crying! ¡°Yangyang, I have nothing else to say! Just two words, phenomenal!¡± Ni Chenggui held a thumbs up to Ni Yang. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it, Ni Auntie.¡± Although Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t say anything, she was equally shocked. She thought the sour fish was already delicious! To her surprise, the taste of this grilled fish made it irresistible! Inparison, she felt that the food she used to eat at the Mu family was not even as good as pig¡¯s food¡­ After the meal, Ni Chenggui finally had the chance to discuss something important, ¡°By the way, Yangyang, two of my colleagues want me to buy your aloe vera gel and facial cleanser for them. Do you sell those?¡± The results of the facial cleanser and aloe vera gel that Ni Yang made were incredibly good. Not only could it make the skin smooth, but it also made the skin more stic and made their skin look rejuvenated! This caused wherever she went, people would ask her what brand of skincare she was using. ¡°Of course, I sell it!¡± Ni Yang nodded.
Ni Chenggui asked again, ¡°How much are they?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°The facial cleanser is 15, and the aloe vera gel is 20.¡± Chapter 158: 082: Skillfully Slapping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment—7 Chapter 158: 082: Skillfully pping the Face, Never Give Up Treatment¡ª7
Trantor: 549690339 Two bottles for 35 yuan really isn¡¯t expensive! After all, these skincare products work so well! Ni Chenggui then said: ¡°Then get me two sets, no, three sets, I need a kit too.¡± Ni Yang had given her somest time, which she had nearly used up.
Ni Yang turned around, fetched three sets of skincare products from her house and handed them to her. Ni Chenggui took out 105 yuan from her pocket and gave it to Ni Yang. Ni Yang took out 35 yuan and returned it to Ni Chenggui ¡°Aunt Ni, you¡¯ve helped me promote my skincare products and even sold two sets for me, how can I take your money? From now on, I¡¯ll cover all your skincare products! If you run out, just let me know directly.¡± A good product is important, but knowing how to drive your business is even more important. Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t sacrifice greater benefits for a little profit. No employee is obliged to do overtime for their boss, although Ni Chenggui is not her employee, the principle is the same. As the saying goes, even brothers keep ounts. Ni Chenggui felt embarrassed and said: ¡°How can this be, Yangyang, it¡¯s not easy for you to do business.¡± Ni Yangughed and replied: ¡°Nothing is impossible, Aunt Ni, please take it at ease, we¡¯re family, you¡¯ve always taken great care of me. If you don¡¯t ept this, it would really be alienating.¡± Ni Yang gave her word, leaving Ni Chenggui no choice but to ept. At the same time, she decided to herself that she would definitely help Ni Yang promote her skincare products more in the future. Meanwhile, when Sun Mei was washing her face in the evening, she noticed the clear ss jar on the sink. Although in the daytime, she firmly stated that she trusted Wang Meifeng, this was after all a matter concerning her own face.
What if, really like what Liu Fen, that harbinger of doom, said? Between using it and not using it, she hesitated for a long time. Eventually, she decided to take a risk and give it a try. What if it really works like magic? She refused to believe that Wang Meifeng, an old acquaintance, would harm her! Removing the cap of the facial cleanser, Sun Mei immediately caught a whiff of a very pleasant fragrance. Although it was very light, it was nheless refreshing to the senses. Would a crappy skin-ruining product smell this nice? With that thought, Sun Mei¡¯s worries evaporated significantly. She put some of the facial cleanser in her palm, applied it evenly on her face, and within a short while, a white foam appeared on her face. It was gentle and not irritating and was able to wash off the dirt and grease hidden on her face. After washing, she felt significantly more rxed. It seems that Wang Meifeng was indeed telling the truth, this stuff is really better than facial powder. Sun Mei then applied some aloe vera gel on her face. Afterpleting her skincare routine, Sun Mei went to bed. When she woke up the next morning and wasbing her hair, Sun Mei was amazed to discover that the red spots on her face were gone, and her skin was much more moisturized than usual. This is simply incredible! No wonder it was developed by a divine doctor.
As soon as Sun Mei arrived at thepany, she excitedly told Wang Meifeng about what happened. Even though she didn¡¯t speak loudly, everyone in the office heard her. Did everyone else frown? Is it real or fake? Are those skincare products really that miraculous? But upon examination, it seemed that Sun Mei¡¯s skin condition did look much better. Didn¡¯t Liu Fen say it would ruin the face? Noticing the stares of others, Liu Fen snorted coldly: ¡°it¡¯s only been one day. How could it ruin the face so quickly? At least three days! Just wait and see, in three days, she will definitely regret!¡± Everyone thought so too, it¡¯s only been a day! What effect could be seen? Time flew by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the second day. The second day, Sun Mei¡¯s skin not only showed no signs of abnormalities.
Instead, it was radiantly healthy. On the third day, when everyone was looking forward to seeing Sun Mei¡¯s face deteriorate, her face not only did not deteriorate but also looked better than it did the day before. Her skin had improved, and Sun Mei was all smiles wherever she went, no longer exhibiting her previously fierce demeanor! By this time, Liu Fen was already bing restless. It shouldn¡¯t be! Why didn¡¯t her face get ruined? How could a product with no certifications and standards not ruin the face? Perhaps three days was not long enough to show any effect; it might take six days! Yes! It must be like this! However, on the third, fourth, and even fifth day, Sun Mei¡¯s skin condition got better day by day. Now, she even hummed while walking. The sight of this left everyone envious. Walking boastfully up to Liu Fen, Sun Mei taunted, ¡°Liu Fen, didn¡¯t you say that my face would be ruined after three days? But now, six days have passed, not only is my face undamaged, but my skin has also been getting better and better each day. You really should apologize to Meifeng.¡± Hearing this, everyone chimed in agreement, ¡°Yes! Liu Fen is to me! If she didn¡¯t cause trouble back then, we would already be using it by now! ¡°Liu Fen, you nearly cost us the chance to use such good skincare products. You owe an apology not only to Meifeng but also to us!¡± Enraged to the point of blushing, Liu Fen retorted, ¡°It may be that the time isn¡¯t up yet! Sun Mei! What are you so pleased about? Just wait and see, sooner orter your face will be ruined!¡± Laughing, Sun Mei responded: ¡°Liu Fen, your disgusting face is really hard to look at! Forget it, I¡¯m in a good mood today and can¡¯t be bothered to quarrel with you. Otherwise, I would definitely have pped you! Also, I¡¯m putting it out there today, if I hear you badmouthing Divine Doctor again, I, Sun Mei, will not let you off!¡± The surrounding crowd began to reprimand Liu Fen for her wrongdoing, Liu Fen, who was previously a crowd favorite, had now be a scapegoat. ¡¯ Right then and there, Liu Fen was like a dog that had fallen into the water, she slinked away with her tail between her legs, leaving the office in shame! Just wait and see! Sooner orter, they will regret it. After Liu Fen left, her colleagues rushed towards Wang Meifeng. ¡°Meifeng, is it toote for me to change my mind? I¡¯m willing to pay double the price for the facial cleanser and aloe vera gel!¡± ¡°Me too! I want to buy too!¡± ¡°Meifeng, we¡¯re sorry, we shouldn¡¯t have betrayed you. We didn¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°Meifeng, we¡¯re sorry¡­¡± Wang Meifeng replied with a slight smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. As our chairman said, if you can correct your wrongs, you are still a goodrade! But there are none left today. The remaining eleven bottles fromst time were all bought by colleagues from other departments. If you want to buy them, you cane over and register first. The price will still be the original one.¡± Thanks to Sun Mei¡¯s example, those eleven bottles were swept clean by the neighboring department three days ago. Hearing this, the previously calmed people red up at Liu Fen once more. ?* Mo Family. Early in the morning, Zhou Suhua brought Yang Guobao to visit Mo Hudie who was sick. Even after taking the medicine from the divine doctor for a week, Mo Hudie¡¯s condition looked much better than before, but she was still bedridden and her face was filled with signs of illness. Zhou Suhua told Mrs Mo about Yang Guobao¡¯splete recovery. Surprised, Mrs. Mo asked: ¡°Is he really recovered?¡± Zhou Suhua nodded, ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s better. I underestimated the Divine Doctor and nearly missed Guobao¡¯s chance of recovery. Thankfully, Meifeng is a good girl and insisted on the treatment! Aruan, that Divine Doctor is really amazing! Why don¡¯t you let here and see your daughter, Hudie? It¡¯s not doing us any good to keep on like this!¡± Chapter 159: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxian commits suicidei Chapter 159: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxianmits suicidei
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Suhua now deeply believes in Ni Yang. When she talks about this, her eyes are full of admiration, without treating Ni Yang as a seventeen or eighteen ¨C year-old kid. She also earnestly hopes that Mo Hudie will get better soon. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have rmended Ni Yang to Old Lady Mo. Hearing this, Old Lady Mo was surprised, ¡°Is that Divine Doctor really that amazing? Didn¡¯t I hear people say that he was just a seventeen or eighteen- year-old kid?¡±
How could a child be so capable? Old Lady Mo was still somewhat skeptical in her heart. Zhou Suhua nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true! We¡¯ve been sisters for so many years, would I lie to you? Although the young Divine Doctor is young, his medical skills are genuinely brilliant. Otherwise, Guobao wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly! Aruan, think about it, in order to cure Guobao¡¯s illness, Changzheng and Meifeng visited many hospitals and even consulted with foreign professors! But the illness that even the foreign professors couldn¡¯t cure was cured by her. Isn¡¯t she a Divine Doctor!¡± ¡°Sometimes a person¡¯s strength really can¡¯t be judged by their age. If Meifeng didn¡¯t believe in the Divine Doctor like me at the time, Guobao might not be here now.¡± Upon hearing this, Old Lady Mo became deep in thought. The current Yang Guobao is indeed very different from the previous one. The before and after was like two different people. You must know that the disease Yang Guobao previously suffered from was considered incurable, there was no record of sessful treatment in modern medicine! But Yang Guobao and Mo Hudie¡¯s illnesses werepletely different¡­ Could that Divine Doctor really cure Mo Hudie as well? Old Lady Mo hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Actually, Xiaodie¡¯s condition has improved somewhat recently after taking the medicine prescribed by that Jiangnan Divine Doctor. As the saying goes, ¡®too many cooks spoil the broth,¡¯ wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate to consult another doctor¡­¡±
Zhou Suhua promptly replied, ¡°Although that¡¯s true, more manpower means more hope. We all want Xiaodie to get better quickly. Seeing as that Jiangnan Divine Doctor, hasn¡¯t even shown his face, getting another person to have a look might ease our concerns.¡± Zhou Suhua spoke reasonably, so Old Lady Mo nodded, ¡°Suhua, your words are eye-opening. In this case, where does that Divine Doctor live? I¡¯ll have someone invite him right away!¡± Zhou Suhua said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll call Meifeng now.¡± ¡°Okay okay okay!¡± Old Lady Mo kept nodding, ¡°Then I will have to trouble your family¡¯s Meifeng.¡± Zhou Suhuaughed and said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, there¡¯s no need to mention anything burdensome.¡± Zhou Suhua got up to make the call. Wang Meifeng is also a warm-hearted person. Upon hearing her mother-in-w¡¯s words, she immediately dropped her work, and had Yang Changzheng drive her to Ni Yang¡¯s ce. Yang Guobao bounced over, ¡°Grandma, Old Lady Mo, is Sister Ni Yanging to treat Xiaodie?¡± Zhou Suhua nodded, ¡°Yes, your dad and mom have already gone to pick up your Sister Ni Yang.¡± Yang Guobao cheerfully said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Sister Ni Yang will surely cure Xiaodie.¡± After that, Yang Guobao ran to the bedroom to bring this good news to Mo Hudie who was lying in bed. The servant quickly shut the door, fearing that even a little wind woulde in.
Yang Guobao ran to Mo Hudie¡¯s bedside, excitedly saying: ¡°Xiaodie, let me tell you, Sister Ni Yang is really amazing!¡± When he said this, his eyes were nearly sparkling. Mo Hudie weakly said, ¡°Really?¡± Yang Guobao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really true! Look how well I look now! It¡¯s Sister Ni Yang who cured me! Xiaodie, don¡¯t worry, Sister Ni Yang will definitely be able to cure you too! Soon we can go to school together and y together!¡± Hearing this, a smile of longing appeared in Mo Hudie¡¯s eyes. It was a desire emanating from the depths of her heart. It was also the redemption of a deeply ill person. Just then, there were footsteps outside the door again. ¡°Olddy, Old Lady Zheng and Miss Xianjing are here.¡± The servant pushed open the door from outside. Zheng Xianjing supported Old Lady Zheng into the room, and the coughing sound of Old Lady Zheng apanied them. ¡°Old Lady Mo,¡± Seeing Zhou Suhua, Zheng Xianjing eximed in surprise: ¡°Oh! Old Lady Yang is here too!¡±
¡°Xianjing.¡± Zhou Suhua greeted her with a smile. Zheng Xianjing was a sweet and pretty girl who performed well in her studies. She was quite liked by the elderly folks. Chapter 160: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxian commits suicide_2 Chapter 160: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxianmits suicide_2
Trantor: 549690339 After everyone was settled, Mrs. Zheng asked, ¡°Aruan, I heard that Xiaodie has improved significantly after taking the medicine Xianxian sent over. Is that true?¡± Madame Mo nodded, ¡°Yes, Xiaodie has indeed improved a lot thanks to Xianxian. Butter, a divine doctor will being to check on Xiaodie.¡±
¡°Is it that divine doctor from Jiangnan?¡± Mrs. Zheng continued to ask. Madame Mo said, ¡°No, it¡¯s the doctor who cured Guobao.¡± ¡°Guobao is well?¡± Mrs. Zheng expressed her surprise, ¡°Suhua, is this true?¡± Zhou Suhua nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Mrs. Zheng went on, ¡°Where is Guobao?¡± Zhou Suhua replied with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s inside chatting with Xiaodie. Let me call him out for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. Zheng nodded. Shortly after, Zhou Suhua brought Yang Guobao out from the room. ¡°Hello, Granny Zheng and Sister Xianjing,¡± Yang Guobao greeted politely. ¡°Come here. Let me take a good look at you,¡± Mrs. Zheng summoned Yang Guobao. Yang Guobao approached.
Mrs. Zheng first felt Yang Guobao¡¯s forehead and then his hands, pausing for a long while before confirming, ¡°He¡¯s cured! He¡¯s truly cured!¡± In a sick person, it¡¯s normally cold at the root of the nose and the acupuncture point in the middle of the palm. However, those points in Yang Guobao were no different from a healthy person¡¯s. ¡°Granny Zheng, of course I¡¯m cured,¡± Yang Guobao said proudly, ¡°My Sister Ni Yang is very awesome!¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang?¡± Mrs. Zheng was somewhat puzzled. Zhou Suhua from aside exined, ¡°Sister Ni Yang is the divine doctor who cured Guobao.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mrs. Zheng nodded. Then Yang Guobao continued to say, ¡°Let me tell you, Granny Zheng. Not only is my Sister Ni Yang good with medical skills, but she is also very beautiful! If you meet her, you¡¯re sure to like her a lot.¡± Mrs. Mo teased from the side, ¡°Is your Sister Ni Yang more beautiful than Sister Xianjing?¡± Yang Guobao nced at Zheng Xianjing. After a moment, resting his chin on his hand, he answered seriously, ¡°Well, Sister Ni Yang is a bit more beautiful than Sister Xianjing.¡± In truth, she was much more beautiful! But Yang Guobao felt shy to say it out loud. His mother had taught him that one should not only be honest, but also diplomatic, in dealing with others. One should always leave some face for the other party.
By dering that Sister Ni Yang was multiple times more beautiful than Sister Xianjing, he was sure to embarrass her. Yang Guobao¡¯s earnest demeanor amused the three elderly people and made themugh heartily. Zheng Xianjing was also smiling, but there was a sh of strong resentment hidden in her bowed eyes. What a brat! Does he even know what to say? Even Li Xianxian isn¡¯t as beautiful as her. How could a simple country doctor possiblypare to her? Her previously good mood waspletely ruined by the child¡¯s words. When Wang Meifeng arrived at the Ni family¡¯s home, she found Ni Yang watering the nts in the vegetable garden. Wang Meifeng ryed the situation regarding Mo Hudie to Ni Yang. After bidding Ni Cuihua goodbye, Ni Yang took some emergency medicine and got into the car with Wang Meifeng. ¡°Xiaodie is thirteen this year. She got sick when she was around nine or ten and has been bedridden since then. She¡¯s a pitiful child. Yangyang, you don¡¯t need to stress. We¡¯ll just go and take a look. If we can¡¯t treat her, it¡¯s okay.¡± After all, Mo Hudie¡¯s illness waspletely different from Yang Guobao¡¯s, and Wang Meifeng didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on Ni Yang. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±
The car was fast, and they soon arrived at the Mo¡¯s residence. As soon as the car door was opened, Yang Guobao rushed out from the courtyard and hugged Ni Yang, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Guobao.¡± Ni Yang patted Yang Guobao¡¯s head. Then, Yang Guobao introduced Ni Yang to Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Zheng who were standing behind him, ¡°Granny Mo, Granny Zheng, this is my Sister Ni Yang!¡± Ni Yang nodded politely, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Mrs. Zheng stared at Ni Yang, momentarily at a loss for words. This girl¡­ Why did she find this girl so familiar? Mrs. Zheng even had a sudden impulse to embrace Ni Yang. Zheng Xianjing nced at Mrs. Zheng and suddenly felt a sense of irritation. This expression on Mrs. Zheng¡¯s face was all too familiar¡ªit was the same face she wore every time she thought about her deceased daughter. That person was already dead. Couldn¡¯t she care a little bit more about the feelings of the living beside her? Chapter 161: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxian commits suicide_3 Chapter 161: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxianmits suicide_3
Trantor: 549690339 Despite showing our filial piety to this damned old woman all these years, we end up being deemed worse than a corpse! How utterly ridiculous! This ungrateful hag deserves to have no descendants!
Although Zheng Xianjing cursed the old woman hundreds of times in her heart, she still put on a polite and understanding face. Zhou Suhua next to her said: ¡°Aruan, Aqing, this is the young Divine Doctor, Ni Yang, whom I told you about.¡± Even though Old Lady Mo was aware that the person who had treated Yang Guobao was youthful, she hadn¡¯t expected them to be a child. Moreover, she was incredibly beautiful. Old Lady Mo once thought Zheng Xianjing was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen, but nowpared to Ni Yang, Zheng Xianjing seemed like a meremoner. It is often said that when God opens a door, he also closes a window. Generally, people with exceptional talents have some slight deficiencies. This little girl was so beautiful, wless in fact. Could her medical skills be as impable? After all, they do say that beautycks brains. So in Old Lady Mo¡¯s mind, usually people who were too beautiful weren¡¯t all that bright. Every saying does have its origin, after all. Although Old Lady Mo had her doubts, she still smiled and said: ¡°Hello, young Divine Doctor, I am Xiaodie¡¯s grandmother, I appreciate your attention to Xiaodie.¡±
Ni Yang smiled lightly: ¡°You¡¯re too kind. As a doctor, it¡¯s my duty to treat and save people.¡± This child was quite modest. Not impatient. Not bad at all. Well, why not let her try! Maybe she is indeed talented. ¡°Good child, how old are you this year?¡± Old Lady Zheng asked, holding Ni Yang¡¯s hand with a somewhat moved expression. Ni Yang politely answered: ¡°Olddy, I am seventeen today.¡± Old Lady Zheng nodded, ¡°Seventeen, two years younger than our Tingting. Where are you from?¡±
Before the olddy could continue her question, Zheng Tingting interjected surprisingly: ¡°I can¡¯t believe the young Divine Doctor is only seventeen! At seventeen I was just a child, but the young Divine Doctor is already famous. It¡¯s quite a shame to our generation!¡± Even though this remark seemed to praise Ni Yang, it actually had a sting. Famous? Ni Yang had only treated one person, Yang Guobao, so where did this famee from? Besides, Old Lady Mo was doubtful of Ni Yang¡¯s medical skills from the start. This remark was not only prickling but also filled with considerable ridicule. For some reason, Zheng Xianjing just couldn¡¯t bring herself to like Ni Yang! Having such a beautiful face, she was certainly no good girl! Zheng Xianjing enjoyed hanging out with people who were less attractive than her. Those who looked better than her deserved to die! Ni Yang wasn¡¯t offended but smiled and said: ¡°Cai Wenji identified melodies at six, Kong Rong yielded pears at seven, and Gan Luo became prime minister at twelve. People are different with diverse talents. You don¡¯t need to feel inferior, sister.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s tone was light, but her words were powerful, a beautiful retort.
Zheng Xianjing kept a stifled breath in her heart, almost to the point of being infuriated to death by Ni Yang! Both Old Lady Mo and Old Lady Zheng wore approving expressions. This young Divine Doctor indeed was a formidable figure. An ordinary seventeen-year-old child wouldn¡¯tprehend such philosophy, let alone so much insight! Besides, Zheng Xianjing was usually an exceptional kid. Very few rich girls could match her rhetorically, but today, she tasted defeat at the hands of Ni Yang. Quite extraordinary indeed. Seeing Zheng Xianjing in an awkward position, Old Lady Mo stepped in and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. Xiaodie is still waiting.¡± Zheng Xianjing bit her lips unwillingly, but remained silent. Sometimes less talk is better. The more one talks, the more mistakes they make. She would take her revenge at the appropriate time. Ni Yang followed Old Lady Mo and others into the courtyard. The Mo family lived in a row of vis with five floors each. The vis in the front, the servants¡¯ rooms at the back. The servants¡¯ rooms were slightly shorter but very grand, clearly indicating the family¡¯s prosperity. The interior was also top-grade luxury. Beautiful crystal chandeliers, delicate imported Persian carpets, huge leather sofas, and famous paintings could be seen everywhere. Any ordinary person who entered such a house would be amazed, like Granny Liu visiting the Grand View Gardens. Chapter 162: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxian commits suicide_4 Chapter 162: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxianmits suicide_4
Trantor: 549690339 But who was Ni Yang? In her previous life as Director Ni, what kind of scenario had she not experienced? She didn¡¯t see much in these trivialities.
Seeing her so calm, Lady Mo couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks at her. This child was a bit beyond her expectations. Looking at her attire, she didn¡¯t seem to be from a wealthy family. Yet, after seeing these things, there was no trace of greed in her eyes, just sheer rity and tranquility. She didn¡¯t seem like a child in her teens, but more like someone who had been through a thousand storms and held high positions. Perhaps, she indeed had the potential to achieve great things. They all went upstairs together, and just as they were stepping onto the top stair, Lady Zheng missed a step. Just as she was about to tumble backward onto the ground, someone gently grasped her hand, pulling with a clever force, stabilizing Lady Zheng¡¯s body immediately. She heard a soft voice beside her, ¡°Be careful, olddy.¡± Looking up, Lady Zheng saw it was Ni Yang who had assisted her, and she gratefully said, ¡°Thankyou, young divine doctor.¡± ¡°It was nothing.¡± Ni Yang replied with a light smile, two shallow dimples appearing on her cheeks. For a moment, Lady Zheng lost herself. She remembered that her Tingting also had such small dimples.
¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡± Zheng Tingting, who was leading the way, noticed something was wrong, she stopped and held onto Lady Zheng¡¯s arm, asking concernedly. Only then was Lady Zheng jolted back to reality. She responded with a helpless smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ni Yang softly reminded, ¡°The elderly may have trouble with mobility, you should pay more attention, sister.¡± How amusing. Was Ni Yang indirectly criticizing herck of filial piety? Should she take a look at who she is first? A mere barefoot vige doctor who identally cured Yang Guobao¡¯s illness, what right does she have to judge her? For a moment, Zheng Xianjing was even more irritated. Yet she still smiled and said, ¡°Young Divine Doctor is correct, it was indeed my negligence this time. Thankyou, Young Divine Doctor. Grandma, let us go in quickly.¡± Ni Yang said no further and followed everyone into the room. The moment she stepped into the room, Ni Yang discreetly furrowed her brows. The air in the room wasn¡¯t pleasant, it was outright disagreeable. Ni Yang looked around, realizing that all the doors and windows in the room were tightly closed, the curtains were drawn, and the only light wasing from a chandelier overhead.
Based on the stale air, she guesstimated that the room had been closed off for at least ten days, if not longer. Little Miss Mo Hudie, who was lying on the bed, was ominously pale and emaciated. If Wang Meifeng hadn¡¯t mentioned it earlier, Ni Yang would never have guessed that this child was already thirteen years old. Yang Guobao ran over to Mo Hudie with excitement, ¡°Xiaodie Xiaodie, this is the Sister Ni Yang I told you about!¡± Mo Hudie looked up at Ni Yang, graced her with a light smile, and politely greeted, ¡°Hello, Sister NiYang.¡± This Sister Ni Yang was indeed as beautiful as Yang Guobao had imed. Prettier even than Snow White on television. ¡°Hello Xiaodie.¡± Ni Yang sat down, extending her hand towards Mo Hudie to feel her pulse. The air in the room grew still. Everyone was waiting for Ni Yang to speak. After a while, Ni Yang released her hand, raised Mo Hudie¡¯s chin and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, close your eyes first. I need to checkyour pupils.¡± Mo Hudie closed her eyes as instructed.
After examining her pupils, Ni Yang wore aplex expression. She looked up at Lady Mo and asked, ¡°Has Xiaodie been taking any medicationtely? And did her condition improve after that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lady Mo nodded. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Can you bring the medicine over for me to see?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Lady Mo nodded, retrieving a small red porcin bottle from the drawer of the bedside table. After Ni Yang received the porcin bottle and sniffed it lightly, she proceeded, ¡°The pills contain aconite, Piperaceae, Seven Dragons Grass, Pueraria Root, Cherry Seed, Snake Berry, Dandelion, and other medicinal herbs. These herbs have astringent properties, warm regtion, and help to clear internal heat but they have been erroneously prescribed for Xiaodie¡¯s condition. If Xiaodie seems to be improving, it is only due to the astringent properties working to alleviate her symptoms temporarily, this is treating the symptoms not the cause. She must stop taking these immediately, because otherwise, within three days, not only will her condition not improve, but it will worsen to such an extent that it could be life-threatening.¡± Ni Yang spoke earnestly, there wasn¡¯t an ounce of jest in her expression. Lady Mo was taken aback, ¡°But¡­ but this was personally sent by the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan!¡± Chapter 163: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxian commits suicide_5 Chapter 163: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxianmits suicide_5
Trantor: 549690339 Could a medicine prescribed by the Divine Doctor be wrong? Moreover, Mo Hudie¡¯s condition has shown signs of improvement after taking the medicine.
Could it be, as Ni Yang said, a treatment of the symptoms but not the cause? One is the famous Divine Doctor of Jiangnan. The other is the Divine Doctor who cured Yang Guobao. For a moment, Elder Lady Mo was unsure about whom to trust. Seeing Elder Lady Mo¡¯s uncertainty, Ni Yang continued, ¡°I assume the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan has never met Xiaodie in person, right?¡± Old Lady Mo nodded and said, ¡°Although the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan has never met Xiaodie in person, he is aware of her symptoms and medical history.¡± Ni Yang responded, ¡°Even Confucius, a sage, made mistakes. Let alone the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan who has never met Xiaodie. Misdiagnoses are normal.¡± Hearing this, Elder Lady Mo found herself contemting deeply. Did the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan actually misdiagnose? Upon hearing this, Zheng Xianjing almostughed out loud. How shameless of Ni Yang! Misdiagnosis?
How could the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan possibly misdiagnose? And Ni Yang, a novice vige doctor, had the audacity to use the Divine Doctor of misdiagnosis? Absurd! Seeing Elder Lady Mo falling for Ni Yang¡¯s words, Zheng Xianjing chuckled and said, ¡°As far as I know, Traditional Chinese Medicine is divided into internal medicine, surgery, neurology, and dermatology. Considering the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan¡¯s reputation in treatingplex cases, I don¡¯t think he could have misdiagnosed. After all, he has been practicing medicine for decades and is already sixty, with no known instances of misdiagnosis.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the illness Guobao had is epilepsy; a condition he was born with. It is entirely different from Xiaodie¡¯s illness. Each doctor has their own specialty. Little Doctor, I think it¡¯s too hasty for you to im that the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan misdiagnosed, considering Xiaodie¡¯s wellbeing.¡± Zheng Xianjing spoke logically, persuading Elder Lady Mo to nod her agreement. Upon reflection, the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan seemed to be the more reliable choice. The Divine Doctor of Jiangnan has cured many people, while Ni Yang has only cured Yang Guobao. Comparing their experience, Ni Yang is far less qualified. Wang Meifeng wanted to say something but was stopped by Zhou Suhua. After all, life was at stake and they felt reluctant to interrupt.
If Mo Hudie were to lose her life under Ni Yang¡¯s treatment, Ni Yang would be held responsible for her death. They invited Ni Yang to help treat the illness, not to create hostility. As to whether they believe in Ni Yang, it all depends on Elder Lady Mo. If anything were to happen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to me anyone else. After some thought, Elder Lady Mo asked, ¡°So Little Doctor, what is your treatment n? And what is Xiaodie suffering from?¡± Ni Yang responded, ¡°Xiaodie is presently suffering from severe malnutrition and blood-dryness caused by internal warmth diseases. That¡¯s why she has been bedridden.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°My n is to immediately open all the doors and windows in this room to let the air circte. Then, Xiaodie needs to eat more nutritious foods especially fish and meat to replenish her energy. Finally, I will prescribe a form and use acupuncture treatment. Within six months, Xiaodie will be cured.¡± Six months are just a conservative estimate. In fact, with Ni Yang¡¯s skill, it only takes two to three months for a full recovery. Elder Lady Mo frowned slightly, ¡°But the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan expressly urged against exposing Xiaodie to sunlight or wind, and she is not allowed to eat oily and spicy foods. Little Doctor, are you sure your treatment will work?¡± This was a direct contradiction to the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan¡¯s orders! Ni Yang exined, ¡°Continuously closing doors and windows reduces air cirction, which can lead to indoor bacterial infection and weaken the body¡¯s immune system, especially in the case of someone like Xiaodie who has been bedridden for a long time. As for diet, Xiaodie¡¯s illness doesn¡¯t restrict her food intake. Constant dietary restrictions wouldn¡¯t alleviate her condition, but rather lead to malnutrition, worsening her illness.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s argument made sense, leaving Elder Lady Mo speechless.
Zheng Xianjing sneered at him under her lowered eyes. Did this Ni Yang actually consider himself a Divine Doctor? He had the audacity to refute the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan! How shameless! Zheng Xianjing looked at Ni Yang and mockingly asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Xiaodie must receive acupuncture?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡± Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°But I heard that only seasoned practitioners of Traditional Chinese Medicine can perform acupuncture. After all, if a single acupoint is wrong, the consequences could range from paralysis to life- threatening.¡± Chapter 164: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxian commits suicide_6 Chapter 164: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxianmits suicide_6
Trantor: 549690339 At these words, Mrs. Mo senior was taken aback. Xiaodie was the only bloodline of her daughter left, which she could not risk endangering.
No matter whether it was whole-body paralysis or life-threatening, she could not bear it. Seeing Mrs. Mo senior in extreme panic, Zheng Xianjing added, ¡°Acupuncture isn¡¯t a joke, even some regrrge hospitals dare not do it! Divine Doctor, can you ensure it¡¯spletely safe?¡± Finally finding an opportunity for revenge and to show off in front of Mrs. Mo senior, Zheng Xianjing naturally would not miss this opportunity. Once she saved Mo Hudie¡¯s life, Mrs. Mo senior would definitely thank her! At that time, she would be a great benefactor of the Mo Family. Ni Yang smiled lightly, saying, ¡°Every operation carries a risk, I can¡¯t guarantee what might happen during the acupuncture treatment, but I can ensure that as long as the procedure goes smoothly and medication treatment is used inbination, Xiaodie will definitely recover within half a year.¡± Any highly skilled doctor would never give a hundred percent guarantee to their patients. Because no one knows which wille first, tomorrow or an ident. No one can predict if there will be any rejection or loss of blood during the surgical procedure. Ni Yang is just a doctor, she isn¡¯t a god, she can¡¯t stop idents from happening. If an ident happens then, she would bebelled as a killer. Ni Yang had witnessed too many medical disputes in her previous life, so she didn¡¯t want to risk her hard-earned second life by ying games with her future.
Zheng Xianjing smiled, ¡°Since the Divine Doctor cannot ensure it¡¯spletely safe, I think we should follow the method of the Jiangnan Divine Doctor, after all, the Jiangnan Divine Doctor has so much experience, Mrs. Mo, what do you think?¡± Mrs. Mo senior was in a dilemma now. As after all, Ni Yang was rmended by Zhou Suhua. If she rejected Ni Yang outright, she was afraid it would somewhat harm Zhou Suhua¡¯s face¡­ But if she didn¡¯t refuse, it would risk Mo Hudie¡¯s life. Seeing Mrs. Mo senior¡¯s dilemma, Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Practicing medicine and saving lives depends on destiny, since Mrs. Mo senior doesn¡¯t trust me, I won¡¯t bother you any more.¡± Seeing Ni Yang about to leave, Yang Guobao shouted anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Mo, please trust Sister Ni Yang, Sister Ni Yang can truly save Xiaodie!¡± Zheng Xianjing walked to Yang Guobao, tenderly saying, ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t interrupt while grown-ups talk.¡± Yang Guobao pushed away Zheng Xianjing¡¯s hand, and quickly caught up to Ni Yang, ¡°Sister NiYang!¡± A malicious glimmer shed in the depth of Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes. Damn kid! Better if he falls and dies on the stairs.
Mo Hudie turned her eyes to Mrs. Mo senior, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Mrs. Mo senior looked at Mo Hudie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma knows what to do.¡± After Wang Meifeng and Zhou Suhua greeted Mrs. Mo senior and Madam Zheng, they followed Ni Yang. Wang Meifeng rushed to Ni Yang, apologized, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m sorry, making you run here in vain.¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay Auntie Wang, I¡¯m inexperienced and young, it¡¯s understandable that everyone doesn¡¯t trust me. As for Xiaodie¡¯s case, I just need to speak honestly and not regret, trust cannot be forced.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Suhua nodded in agreement on one side, ¡°It¡¯s really good that you can think like this Yangyang, Xiaodie¡¯s case isplicated after all, if you insist on staying to treat her and something goes wrong, it¡¯ll be toote to exin.¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang, will Xiaodie get better?¡± Yang Guobao was holding Ni Yang¡¯s hand, his voice holding a bit of a sob. Ni Yang bent down, gentlyforting, ¡°Guobao, don¡¯t worry. Xiaodie has natural fortunes, she will definitely get better.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Guobao wiped his tears. ¡°Really.¡± NiYangnodded. After getting in the car, Wang Meifeng finally got the chance to talk with Ni Yang about other things, ¡°And also Yangyang, everyone is reacting well to the skincare products you made, my colleagues have ordered 16 sets this time, do you have any ready stock?¡±
Wang Meifeng always reported good news, not worries, hence Ni Yang did not know that the skincare products were initially returned by her colleagues. Wang Meifeng originally thought of keeping the skincare products for herself if nobody else wanted to buy them. Unexpectedly, a truly good product has nothing to fear from nder and defamation. Whether it¡¯s good or not, everyone has eyes and can see for themselves. Chapter 165: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxian commits suicidey Chapter 165: 083: Home visit, Li Xianxianmits suicidey
Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Sure Aunt Wang, I will deliver it to you tomorrow morning.¡± Zhou Suhua continued, ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t youe and sit at our house for a while?¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Guobao tagged along excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Sister Ni Yang,e and y at my house with me! Later, I¡¯ll have my dad bring over my sister and Aunt Hua.¡±
Ni Yangughed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t today. I have some things to do in the city centerter. It will be enough trouble for Uncle Yang to stop the car up front.¡± There had been ongoing renovations at the shop for more than ten days, and now many trivial matters awaited Ni Yang. Upon hearing this, Yang Guobao pouted immediately, portraying an unhappy appearance. Ni Yang consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Guobao, as soon as I have time, I¡¯ll definitelye and y at your house!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Guobao was suddenly excited. ¡°Really.¡± Ni Yang nodded. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, let¡¯s make a pinky promise.¡± Yang Guobao extended his little pinky to Ni Yang. Ni Yang hooked her little finger with his, ¡°Pinky promise, hang a nail, no changing for a hundred years, whoever changes will be a puppy!¡± Yang Guobao eximed in surprise, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, you know this too?¡± Ni Yangughed softly, ¡°Because I also grew up from your age.¡± After Ni Yang left, Mo Hudie had been taking her medication from the Divine Doctor of Jiangnan on time, and her condition was gradually improving. Seeing Mo Hudie getting better and better, the smile on Old Lady Mo¡¯s face gradually increased.
So many years had passed! She finally saw hope. The second day, the third day, Mo Hudie¡¯s condition remained very stable. By the afternoon of the third day, not only had Mo Hudie¡¯s condition not worsened as Ni Yang had said, but she was even able to walk on her own! Old Lady Mo and Mo Fuhai were beside themselves with excitement. Old Lady Mo expressed her gratitude more than once, as it was fortunate that Zheng Xianjing was there to give timely advice, resulting in them not giving Mo Hudie acupuncture. If they had done the acupuncture, Mo Hudie would not have been in her current condition! Thank goodness! Old Lady Mo immediately sent a gift to Zheng Xianjing as a token of thanks. Upon seeing the gift, Zheng Xianjing knew that her judgement was not wrong. How could a despicable woman like Ni Yang have the ability to heal? Fortunately, she acted fast and saved Mo Hudie¡¯s life. Seeing her daughter being so capable made Zheng Lingling extremely pleased, ¡°Xianjing, if you work hard, you can marry into the Mo family, and be Old Lady Mo¡¯s granddaughter-inw.¡±
Granddaughter-inw? Zheng Xianjing sneered in her heart. Her target was not Mo Baichuan. Compared to that man, Mo Baichuan was not even one in ten thousand! ¡°Xianjing,¡± Zheng Lingling implored discontentedly, pushing Zheng Xianjing, ¡°Are you still thinking about the eldest of the Mo family, that disappointing sixth son?¡± Zheng Xianjing did not reply. Zheng Lingling drew a long breath, speaking with seriousness, ¡°Xianjing, you are a smart girl. You¡¯ve never given me any worries growing up. But why are you so infatuated with this? Mo Qishen is a loser! A loser that even Zhao Jingrong looks down on! Tell me, how on earth can you like such a person?¡± ¡°Just wait and see, Zhao Jingrong will regret her refusal one of these days.¡± Zheng Xianjing curled her lip. Zheng Lingling was scared half to death, ¡°My darling! You haven¡¯t really taken a liking to that loser, have you?¡± Zheng Xianjing stood up and pushed Zheng Lingling out the door, ¡°Mother, stop worrying so much. I have this under control. Just remember, only the best man in the world is worthy of me.¡± After returning to her room, Zheng Xianjingy in bed. Her mind kept drifting back to that scene she had inadvertently witnessed half a year ago. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Mo Qishen was far moreplicated than he appeared to be. So, she wanted to take a gamble on Mo Qishen! Now she needed to go to bed early, and then wake up early tomorrow to go congratte the Mo Family.
Mo Qishen should have returned after being away for so long. However, chaos had descended upon the Mo Family. Mo Hudie¡¯s condition suddenly worsened. It started with a low fever, then a high fever, and finally she fell into aa! In the middle of the night, lights were on all over the Mo Family¡¯s residence. Both practitioners of Traditional Chinese Medicine and Western Medicine surrounded Mo Hudie¡¯s room, but none could determine the cause of her condition, let alone how to reduce her fever. Old Lady Mo was so worried that she was wiping away tears! What to do? What should they do now? At this critical time, it was Mo Fuhai who maintained hisposure, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Maybe this is just a normal reaction to the medication. Mrs. Lin, call Miss Xianxian right now and ask the Divine Doctor what is going on.¡± ¡°Yes, sir, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± On the other end of the phone, Li Xianxian¡¯s voice was terrible. She cried, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, grandfather and grandmother, I really didn¡¯t know that the Divine Doctor was lying to me¡­¡± Mo Fuhai snatched the phone abruptly, angrily saying, ¡°That damn Divine Doctor dared to y with people¡¯s lives! Tell me, what¡¯s his name? Where does he live?¡± Overwhelmed with sobs, Li Xianxian gasped for air, ¡°He¡­hemitted suicide out of guilt¡­¡± Mo Fuhai, a man who had lived through half his life filled with battles, lost control for the first time. He smashed the phone violently. On the other end of the line, a malicious curve tugged at the corner of Li Xianxian¡¯s mouth. Ni Yang would be married to a man castrated by the heavens. Mo Hudie was also killed by someone. The two stumbling blocks were gone¡­ Her second half of life was now worry- free! IL1 Xianxian shed tears while picking up a pen and slowly writing two characters on the paper¡ª Suicide note! In her nearly one thousand-word suicide note, she expressed all of her regret to Mo Hudie. She had wronged Mo Hudie, so she could only repay her with her own life! After finishing the suicide note, Li Xianxian picked up a sharp dagger and slowly slit her wrist¡¯s radial artery. Blood dripped onto the suicide note, reflecting the stark ck-and-white characters. Half an hourter, the urgent rm went off. An hourter, several police officers went to the Mo Family, exined the situation with Li Xianxian to Old Lady Mo and Mo Fuhai, and handed them a copy of her suicide note, ¡°Comrade Li Xianxian is currently in critical condition. The hospital has issued three critical condition notifications. She is an orphan with no family. The only contact person is you, so please prepare yourselves.¡± Old Lady Mo cried, ¡°Why is Xianxian so foolish¡­¡± Mo Fuhai also didn¡¯t expect that Li Xianxian would choose to prove her innocence through suicide. These continuous waves of events plunged the two elderly people into endless pain and self-me. At this point, the servant, Mrs. Lin, said, ¡°Old Madam, there¡¯s someone who might be able to save Xiaodie!¡± Who?¡± Mo Fuhai and Old Lady Mo grasped at this like thest straw. Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°It¡¯s that young Divine Doctor who camest time. Do you remember, Old Madam? He said that Xiaodie¡¯ s condition would worsen within three days. Today is the third day!¡± Chapter 166: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyangl Chapter 166: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyangl
Trantor: 549690339 Yes! And NiYang!
Madam Mo took Auntie Lin¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie Lin, contact the Divine Doctor Ni Yang immediately.¡± Auntie Lin responded, ¡°Okay, I will contact him right away.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s home did not have a phone. If the Mo family wanted to get in touch with him, they had to contact Wang Meifeng first. Unfortunately, after calling many times, no one answered. Madam Mo grew increasingly anxious. Just as she was considering sending the driver to the Yang family¡¯s home, they heard footsteps from within the house. ¡°Grandfather, grandmother!¡± Mo Baichuan walked in with a few doctors in white coats trailing behind him. ¡°Baichuan!¡± Seeing Mo Baichuan, Mo Qishen and Madam Mo felt like they saw a beacon of hope. Madam Mo hugged Mo Qishen tightly, sobbing softly. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Xiaodie is destined to be lucky, she will be alright.¡± Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°By the way, I want to introduce Dr. Ace who came from overseas along with his students. Dr. Ace has an extraordinary medical skill and has even won an international award.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Fuhai and Madam Mo turned their attention to Dr. Ace and his students, ¡°Nice to meet you, Dr. Ace.¡± ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Mo, nice to meet you.¡±
Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, let Dr. Ace examine Xiaodie first. Our family has already been swindled by a so-called divine doctor. We cannot afford to make the same mistake again. Medical science is advanced overseas. These so-called divine doctors should have been outdated long ago!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Baichuan is right,¡± Madam Mo nodded, leading Mo Baichuan and Dr. Ace upstairs. As soon as they entered the room, Dr. Ace said seriously, ¡°Ignorance! Such in ignorance! Sealing off windows and doors won¡¯t help the patient¡¯s disease, but rather cultivate bacteria! A patient¡¯s immunity is generally much lower than average, so you are bringing harm to her! Open the windows and doors immediately to maintain airflow in the room.¡± These words were exactly what Ni Yang had said. Madam Mo instructed people to open the doors and windows immediately. Fresh air from the outside flowed into the room, making the air inside much more pleasant. People usually have a pale face when having a fever, but Mo Hudie on the bed was pale as a ghost. The students prepared medical equipment while Dr. Ace conducted a full-body examination on Mo Hudie. Mo Baichuan checked his watch before saying, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I will leave for a while ande back soon. If Dr. Ace needs anything, please cooperate with him.¡± Mo Fuhai nodded, ¡°You go first, No need to worry about us.¡± Mo Baichuan grabbed his coat and hurried out. By this time, the sky was beginning to light up. Dr. Ace continued to examine Mo Hudie. The atmosphere in the room was tense as Mo Fuhai and Madam Mo waited anxiously.
As time passed, Dr. Ace eventually put down his stethoscope. Mo Fuhai and Madam Mo immediately approached Dr. Ace, ¡°How is Xiaodie, Dr. Ace? Is there any hope for her?¡± Dr. Ace responded, ¡°Given the current situation, there is generally no hope. However, there is onest method we can try.¡± ¡°Tell us!¡± Madam Mo hurriedly said, ¡°We will do anything to save Xiaodie!¡± Mo Fuhai echoed, ¡°Yes! Dr. Ace, as long as you tell us, we will cooperate.¡± ¡°A total blood transfusion,¡± Dr. Ace continued, ¡°However, this operation only has a thirty percent sess rate. As guardians, please consider whether to proceed with this surgery.¡± Total blood transfusion? Blood is the source of life in a human body. If all the blood drains out, idents are likely to happen. A total blood transfusion might lead to multipleplications, and even if the patient recovers, their physical condition would not be as good as before. Ni Yang had never mentioned a total blood transfusion before. Madam Mo was very hesitant at the moment. After a while, Madam Mo resolutely said, ¡°No! We won¡¯t!¡±
¡°No?¡± Dr. Ace almost thought he had misheard. ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t!¡± Madam Mo turned to Auntie Lin, ¡°Auntie Lin, immediately have Old Wang take you to Guobao¡¯s home and bring the Divine Doctor here!¡± Compared with Dr. Ace¡¯s suggestion of a total blood transfusion, Madam Mo was now more inclined to believe in Ni Yang. Chapter 167: 084: Uncle and nephew confront each other, trust in Yangyang_2 Chapter 167: 084: Uncle and nephew confront each other, trust in Yangyang_2
Trantor: 549690339 After all, everything Ni Yang said three days ago had proven true! This time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be fooled again.
¡°Alright, madam.¡± Aunt Lin turned and walked towards the door. Upon hearing these words, Dr. Ace angrily said, ¡°Lady Mo, what are you doing at such a critical moment? You¡¯re still choosing to trust those fraudulent quacks? Forgive me for saying, your Chinese backward medical approach, especially in a ce where medical resources are not fully equipped, is impossible to provide hope for the treatment of difficult diseases. Xiaodie may have been theoretically failed by the misapplication of medicine, but the actual murderer is the caregivers like yourselves!¡± If they employ the procedure of blood recement surgery, Mo Hudie has at least a thirty percent chance of recovery. If the Mo family continues to let quacks treat her, it¡¯s like pushing Mo Hudie directly into the grave! Preposterous! Absolutely ridiculous! Dr. Ace¡¯s face turned red with fury. Mo Fuhai continued, ¡°Dr. Ace, I don¡¯t deny that foreign medical technology is indeed very advanced, but you can¡¯t deny the existence of our divine doctor in China. The history of China has been handed down over 5,000 years and has produced many legendary doctors!¡± Dr. Ace responded speechlessly, ¡°Now I finally know how the Qing Dynasty fell! It¡¯s because of ignorant people like you! You will regret this! There will be no pill for regretter!¡± As a doctor, the situation they hated the most was when patients clearly had a chance to survive, but were dyed by their family¡¯s decisions. Dr. Ace was so angry that he was at a loss for words. If it weren¡¯t for his students holding him back, he might have already turned violent.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dr. Ace didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. He led his students away from the Mo¡¯s house. Looking at Dr. Ace¡¯s retreating figure, Mo Fuhai turned to Lady Mo and asked, ¡°Aruan, have you really decided to trust this young divine doctor?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lady Mo nodded, ¡°I have faith in her, she¡¯ll be able to cure our Xiaodie.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it again.¡± There was a far-off look in Mo Fuhai¡¯s eyes. Aunt Lin immediately went to Yang¡¯s house by car. It wasn¡¯t until approximate two hourster that the car once again appeared in front of the Mo family mansion. Lady Mo and Mo Fuhai personally met them at the door. ¡°Little divine doctor, you finally arrived!¡± Madam Mo grabbed Ni Yang¡¯s hand tightly, like a drowning person clutching thest straw for survival. ¡°Yangyang!?¡± When Mo Fuhai saw Ni Yang, he was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected that the divine doctor Lady Mo had been talking about was Ni Yang. Seeing Ni Yang somehow reassured him a lot. Because he knew that Ni Yang never did anything she wasn¡¯t confident about.
Ni Yang seemed a bit surprised too, ¡°Grandpa Mo?¡± Lady Mo looked puzzled, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Mo Fuhai continued, ¡°Yangyang is the young friend I told you about who I met while fishing in Jinghua Vige!¡± Lady Mo replied, ¡°What a wonderful coincidence! Little divine doctor, our Xiaodie is in a critical situation right now, please take a look at her quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded, and they head upstairs together. Compared to three days ago, Mo Hudie¡¯s current situation was far more severe. ¡°Xiaodie¡­¡± Lady Mo covered her mouth, sobbing in low voice. Her emotional state was nearing the breaking point. Mo Fuhai sighed deeply and patted Lady Mo¡¯s shoulder,forting her, ¡°Xiaodie will be alright.¡± Ni Yang sat by the bed, took Mo Hudie¡¯s pulse with a very serious face. A momentter, Ni Yang took a pill from her bag and put it in Mo Hudie¡¯s mouth.
¡°Yangyang, how is Xiaodie now?¡± Mo Fuhai asked anxiously. Not hiding anything, Ni Yang bluntly stated ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°What do we do then? Is there really no hope left?¡± Mo Fuhai continued to ask. Ni Yang continued, ¡°There¡¯s still hope, but you should mentally prepare for the worst. I¡¯ll first try acupuncture with Xiaodie. If she wakes up after that, then some Chinese medicine should be able to cure her.¡± As the saying goes, the higher the hope, the greater the disappointment. Given Mo Hudie¡¯s current condition, Ni Yang couldn¡¯t give them much hope, she could only try her best. Mo Fuhai hesitated, ¡°So it seems, Xiaodie¡¯s life or death depends on this acupuncture?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Although acupuncture has its risks, it¡¯s far safer than aplete blood transfusion. Chapter 168: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyang_3 Chapter 168: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyang_3
Trantor: 549690339 Madam Mo continued, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be troubling the young divine doctor then. Please start acupuncture for Xiaodie.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang followed, ¡°Oh, twill also need a candle.¡±
Upon hearing this, a servant immediately went to prepare a candle. Ni Yang opened her acupunture kit, revealing a row of gold needles against the grey-white interior. These gold needles cost Ni Yang sixrge Unity lottery tickets. Although silver needles were much cheaper, her master who taught her skills once told her that the effects of silver needles couldn¡¯tpare to gold needles. So, Ni Yang gritted her teeth and bought gold needles instead. After leaving the Mo Family, Dr. Ace found Mo Baichuan and lodged aint about Mo Fuhai and Madam Mo. After hearing Dr. Ace¡¯s words, Mo Baichuan also felt that his grandparents had acted improperly this time. After all, they had been deceived once! How could they still trust the so-called divine doctor this time? Such a muddle-headed decision! He was now curious to see what skills this so-called divine doctor had! After Mo Baichuan got out of his car, he quickly walked towards the vi.
The moment he pushed the door open, he thought he was having an hallucination. The young girl was wearing a water-blue chest-dress, wide-leg pants, and small leather shoes, just like a university student from oil paintings of the Republic of China. Mingming was in and natural but had rosy lips and white teeth, beautiful yet bewitching. Was this¡­? Ni Yang?! Mo Baichuan had an ominous feeling, could it be that Ni Yang was the so-called divine doctor? This was too absurd, right? Without even thinking, he knew why Ni Yang was here! She was just trying to catch his attention. Such people really stop at nothing. A look of disgust appeared on Mo Baichuan¡¯s face as he strode into the room.
Hearing the sound, Madam Mo immediately looked up, ¡°Chuanchuan is back.¡± Suppressing his anger, Mo Baichuan replied, ¡°Grandmother, Dr. Ace is a renowned doctor in M Country. How could you anger him away? He said that there¡¯s a thirty percent chance of sess, so he definitely has the ability to cure Xiaodie! Don¡¯t you realize that you¡¯re ruining Xiaodie¡¯s life by doing this!¡± That voice¡­ Sounded familiar. While heating the gold needles over the candle, Ni Yang nced over. At first nce, she saw a face that annoyed her significantly. Why was he everywhere? Ni Yang subtly averted her gaze and focused on the gold needles in her hand. ¡°What are you talking about Chuanchuan!¡± Madam Mo said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiaodie¡¯s biological grandmother, why would I harm Xiaodie? If anyone¡¯s going to harm Xiaodie, it¡¯s going to be Dr. Ace! Rest easy, the young divine doctor will definitely cure Xiaodie.¡± Mo Fuhai nodded, ¡°Your grandmother is right.¡± ¡°Young divine doctor?¡± Mo Baichuan scoffed, his words full of disdain, ¡°You mean the noodle seller?¡±
The noodle seller? Hearing this, Madam Mo and Mo Fuhai both looked stunned. Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, you don¡¯t know yet, do you? The ¡®Young Divine Doctor¡¯ you speak of is actually a noodle seller! Oh right, Grandmother, the breakfast you eat every day is made by her.¡± At this, not only were Madam Mo and Mo Fuhai stunned, even Ni Yang was shocked. So, the olddy was Madam Mo¡­ Fate truly is a mysterious thing. Before Madam Mo and Mo Fuhai could speak, Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, don¡¯t tell me you believe that a noodle seller can cure Xiaodie?¡± If she were truly so skillful, would she be selling noodles? Just as Ni Yang was about to speak, a deep voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with selling noodles? Can¡¯t a noodle seller be talented? Great-nephew, aren¡¯t you brought up on grains as well? What right do you have to look down on noodle sellers? What right do you have to deny Yangyang¡¯s abilities?¡± The man outside the door walked in against the light, his handsome features gradually appearing in the air. Interestingly enough, Ni Yang also recognized this man. While he winked at Ni Yang, he walked towards her, ¡°Yangyang, my great-nephew is born in the year of the dog, so he loves to bite people when he has nothing to do. Don¡¯t bother with him, I believe you can cure Xiaodie.¡± ¡°Brother Mo,¡± Ni Yang looked at him a bit joyfully. Counting the days, she hadn¡¯t seen Mo Qishen for two or three months now. Mo Baichuan hadn¡¯t expected that Ni Yang, just to get close to him, actually hooked up with Mo Qishen too! That¡¯s just terrifying! ¡°Uncle Six, you¡¯ve been deceived by this little girl! She¡¯s not as simple as you think!¡± The usually calm andposed Mo Qishen was now blushing with anger, he loosened his tie in frustration. Chapter 169: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyang_4 Chapter 169: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyang_4
Trantor: 549690339 Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°She¡¯s just trying to get my attention! That¡¯s why she¡¯s not leaving any stone unturned to approach you all!¡± Mo Qishen let out a faintugh, looking at Mo Baichuan up and down, before speaking in a slow tone, ¡°Nephew, you¡¯re ttering yourself a bit too much.¡±
Why would Ni Yang neglect a good-looking person like herself for Mo Baichuan? Is Mo Baichuan even one-tenth as good-looking as she is? Mo Baichuan took a deep breath, ¡°Everything I said is true. Until today, she tried to approach me in many ways, but I rejected all her attempts! She¡¯s a woman full of schemes!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mo Fuhai stood up and said: ¡°Yangyang is not that kind of person!¡± Having known Ni Yang for a while, Mo Fuhai deeply acknowledged her upbringing and character. ¡°Grandfather, Uncle Six! Ni Yang¡¯s aim is simple. She wants to please you all, then marry me smoothly and be the eldest son¡¯s wife of the Mo Family! You all better wake up!¡± Mo Baichuan could hardly wait for his family members to see Ni Yang¡¯s true colors. This woman is too intimidating, to the extent where she is able to fool all the members of the Mo Family. ¡°Yangyang is not blind, would she choose you, nephew?,¡± Mo Qishen said as he turned to look at Mo Baichuan, pointing to his own head, ¡°I¡¯m beginning to suspect that there¡¯s something wrong here, and it¡¯s more than just a little!¡± After finishing the sentence, Mo Qishen slightly leaned towards Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t mind him, he¡¯s not in his right mind, you just continue to help Xiaodie with the acupuncture treatment.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Mo.¡± NiYang nodded. Seeing how close Ni Yang and Mo Qishen were made Mo Baichuan even more infuriated!
¡°Uncle Six, you¡¯ll get Xiaodie killed by doing this!¡± Mo Baichuan turned his head to look at Grandma Mo and Mo Fuhai, ¡°Grandfather, Grandma, please believe me, Ni Yang is just a noodle seller, how can she possibly cure Xiaodie? Uncle Six, even if you¡¯re fooled by this woman, you can¡¯t just watch Xiaodie walk toward the dead end!¡± No matter how useless Mo Qishen is to the Mo Family, his seniority is there; he will always be Mo Baichuan¡¯s Uncle Six. The Mo Family ces great emphasis on respecting the elders, and thus, Mo Baichuan can¡¯t confront Mo Qishen, he can only seek help from Mo Fuhai and Grandma Mo. Mo Qishen never found this nephew annoying before. But now, he found Mo Baichuan irritating every aspect. Upon hearing this, Mo Qishen¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°Why can¡¯t a noodle seller have medical skills? Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming dynasty, had been a beggar and a food peddler before he ascended to the throne! Can you deny his ability to govern because of his past? Nephew, have you been feeding your textbooks to dogs? So, you¡¯ve only picked up the skill to look down upon others?¡± Ni Yang looked at Mo Qishen with surprise. Did Mo Qishen just show tough love? Surprisingly, this man is quite just. The corners of Ni Yang¡¯s mouth slowly curve into a soft arch, and her dimples appeared shallowly, like they could depress anyone beyond redemption. Mo Qishen subtly moved a little bit away, his figure blocking Mo Baichuan¡¯s view quite efficiently. So now, only he could see that smile.
Mo Baichuan clenched his fists, ¡°Uncle Six, you¡¯re going to regret this!¡± Mo Qishen turned again to Ni Yang, hooking his lips, ¡°Yangyang, will you make me regret this?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ni Yang answered casually, as she pierced thest golden needle into Mo Hudie¡¯s Baihui acupoint. The needle just went in, and immediately turned ck. At the same time, Mo Hudie, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Xiaodie!¡± Both Mo Fuhai and Grandma Mo eximed in unison. ¡°Grandma and Grandpa,¡± Mo Hudie spoke in a weakvoice, ¡°What happened to me?¡± Grandma Mo was overwhelmed with joy and started to cry, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xiaodie, you¡¯re alright now¡­¡± Mo Baichuan was stunned. Was this a coincidence, or just pure luck? Aside from her beauty, how could Ni Yang possibly save people¡¯s lives?
Mo Qishen nced at Mo Baichuan, then walked over to Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ni Yang gave the prescription she had written to Mo Baichuan, ¡°ording to this prescription, prepare the medicine, once a day, continuous for three months, Xiaodie will be fully healed.¡± Mo Qishen took the prescription, ¡°Okay.¡± Grandma Mo walked over, holding Ni Yang¡¯s hand, she was so overwhelmed with emotions that she didn¡¯t know what she was supposed to say. Mo Qishen gently joked: ¡°Mom, you¡¯re going to scare Yangyang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just too happy, too excited.¡± Grandma Mo choked back her tears, ¡°Little Divine Doctor Yangyang, I can¡¯t thank you enough! Thank you!¡± Chapter 170: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyang_5 Chapter 170: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyang_5
Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang smiled slightly, ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t need to do this, it¡¯s all part of a doctor¡¯s duty.¡± Mo Baichuan stood by, with a veryplicated look on his face.
Now, he finally understood that Ni Yang¡¯s medical skills were genuine. Her desire to be close to him was also real. Perhaps, from the very beginning, she was seeking an opportunity through curing Mo Hudie, to gain his recognition. This game she was ying, it was much bigger than he thought! Old Madam Mo turned her gaze to Mo Baichuan, ¡°Chuanchuan, aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Yangyang?¡± ¡°I will never apologize to this kind of woman!¡± Mo Baichuan left angrily after giving Ni Yang a nce. On the side, Mo Qishen¡¯s eyes shed dangerously, but it disappeared quickly. Once she confirmed that Mo Hudie was out of danger, Ni Yang left a small bottle of pills, and proposed to leave. Old Madam Mo said, ¡°I will have the driver take you.¡± Mo Qishen picked up his coat with a smile, ¡°I will take Yangyang home.¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Then I have to trouble Brother Mo.¡±
This was her chance to thank Mo Qishen alone. To thank him for his trust and protection. Mo Baichuan looked at Ni Yang, and all that was left in his eyes were four words: putting on a show! She was deliberately getting close to Mo Qishen just to make him jealous. Otherwise, she would have never taken an interest in Mo Qishen, a man who has never achieved anything. Mo Qishen, who had never achieved anything and also had simple thinking, was being used by Ni Yang! Although he wanted to pull Mo Qishen out of the mud, if Mo Qishen didn¡¯t want to stand up but instead chose to roll in the mud, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Zhao Jingrong had broken off their engagement. He deserved it! Mo Qishen and Ni Yang walked shoulder-to-shoulder towards the downstairs, followed by Old Madam Mo and Mo Fuhai. As they walked down the stairs, they saw the elegantly dressed Zheng Xianjing walking in from the outside. As soon as Zheng Xianjing saw Ni Yang, her smile froze on her face, followed by an expression of thick sarcasm.
How dare Ni Yang, who nearly killed Mo Hudie, show her face here? Didn¡¯t she have any shame? Zheng Xianjing steadied her heart and walked up to the group, greeting them politely, ¡°Grandfather Mo, Grandma Mo, Sixth Uncle Mo.¡± When Old Madam Mo saw Zheng Xianjing, her smile was nowhere to be seen, she only curtly replied, ¡°Xianjing is here.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Xianjing¡¯s meddling three days ago, Mo Hudie wouldn¡¯t have suffered, nore close to death. What on earth is going on? Zheng Xianjing began to sweat nervously. By all rights, she had saved Mo Hudie¡¯s life, Old Madam Mo shouldn¡¯t react this way. What went wrong? Just yesterday afternoon, Old Madam Mo had sent her a thank you gift. No, she had to shift the me onto Ni Yang, Zheng Xianjing looked at Ni Yang andughed, ¡°Little Divine Doctor, why have youe again? Do you think Grandfather Mo and Grandma Mo are easy to fool? Do you know, three days ago, you nearly killed Xiaodie!¡± If not for her timely intervention, Mo Hudie would already be dead.
Old Madam Mo turned her gaze to Zheng Xianjing, ¡°Xianjing, some issues should be left alone after a new chapter has begun. I didn¡¯t want to bring this up, but since you did, it¡¯s necessary that I say this: you, who don¡¯t even understand the basic medical knowledge, should refrain from acting as if you know everything. Otherwise, innocent people will be affected. Also, Yangyang is now a benefactor to our Mo Family, so I hope you show her more respect in the future.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zheng Xianjing was Zheng¡¯s granddaughter, Old Madam Mo would definitely have held her responsible. Upon hearing this, Zheng Xianjing visibly panicked. What did Old Madam Mo mean? What did she mean by implicating innocent people? What did she mean by Ni Yang being the benefactor of the Mo Family? After a while, Zheng Xianjing finally found her voice, ¡°Grandma Mo, what, what happened to Xiaodie?¡± Old Madam Mo snorted coldly, ¡°Thanks to you, Xiaodie hasn¡¯t died yet.¡± Having said that, Old Madam Mo walked right past Zheng Xianjing. Zheng Xianjing¡¯s face turned pale. What on earth had happened? Having seen Ni Yang to the door, Mo Qishen said, ¡°Okay, Dad, Mom, you can go back to your room now. I¡¯ll take care of Yangyang.¡± After Mo Fuhai and Old Madam Mo advised them to be careful, they turned and went back to their room. In a blink of an eye, only Mo Qishen and Ni Yang remained in the air. Mo Qishen then said, ¡°Yangyang, wait for me here for a moment while I fetch the car.¡± Chapter 171: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyang_6 Chapter 171: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyang_6
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Shortly after, Mo Qishen pushed over a Phoenix branded bicycle.
¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t look at me as Mo Baichuan¡¯s uncle. Actually, in everyone¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m nothing but a wastrel who only knows indulgences, resented by all for being mediocre; every person in my family is more aplished than me. Even my fiancee has broken off our engagement because of this. I don¡¯t even have my own car at home. If you mind, I can drive one of the family¡¯s cars.¡± Ni Yang leaned to sit on the bike¡¯s back seat, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s alright, a bicycle is pretty good.¡± After her rebirth, she had cycled almost daily, yet had never tried the back seat. ¡°Yangyang,¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°knowing that I¡¯m a wastrel despised by everyone, would you still be willing to be friends with me?¡± Ni Yang slightly smiled, responding, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯m friends with you because of who you are, not your status.¡± When she first met Mo Qishen, Ni Yang didn¡¯t know about his status. Status is not important. All she needed to know was that Mo Qishen was a person worth trusting. Hearing this, Mo Qishen¡¯s mouth traced into a smile, ¡°Then, let¡¯s get going! Hold on tight, Yangyang.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Mo Qishen pedaled forward, and the bicycle shot off like an arrow that left the bowstring. Ni Yang never knew that a bicycle could be ridden so fast, and she was so frightened that she tightly clutched the corner of Mo Qishen¡¯s clothes.
There was a gust of fresh wind carrying a mild scent of tobo. In a short while, they reached Jinghua Vige. The bike was going too fast; before the vigers could make out who was on the back seat, the bike had already disappeared from their sight. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Yangyang just now?¡± ¡°It looked a bit like her.¡± ¡°Could the guy pedaling the bike be Yangyang¡¯s boyfriend? He looks rather handsome.¡± ¡°Thatd does indeed seem spirited, but he was riding so fast, I didn¡¯t get a good look.¡± ¡°I was thinking of introducing Yangyang to my nephewst time, but it looks like I won¡¯t get the chance now.¡± ¡°I was nning to introduce Yangyang to my baby brother! Such a pity!¡± Although the rtionships between men and women at that time were notpletely liberal, it was still eptable for boyfriends and girlfriends to date normally, as long as they weren¡¯t behaving indecently and kissing or cuddling in public ces. As they approached the Ni Family¡¯s house, Mo Qishen stopped the bike, ¡°Yangyang, you should hurry home.¡±
In response Ni Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s ride over, and you can have a cup of tea before leaving.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared your mom will misunderstand?¡± Mo Qishen looked at her surprisingly. Happiness came so fast that he was a bit overwhelmed. Ni Yangughed, ¡°If you have nothing to hide, you have nothing to fear. What¡¯s so frightening about this?¡± So Mo Qishen didn¡¯t refuse any further and rode the bike in. Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui were having a conversation in the courtyard. Seeing someoneing, they both looked in that direction. Ni Chenggui¡¯s first reaction was, my goodness, thisd is handsome! He looked like an attractive actor fresh off the TV screens. ¡°Xiaomo.¡± Ni Cuihua looked surprised at Mo Qishen. Although she had only met Mo Qishen once, she deeply remembered his face, because at that time, she had thought of taking Mo Qishen as her son-inw. ¡°Hello, auntie.¡± Mo Qishen greeted politely.
Ni Yang hopped off the back seat of the bike, ¡°Brother Mo, this is Auntie Ni.¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie Ni.¡± Ni Chenggui smiled, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Xiaomo,e on in and sit.¡± Ni Cuihua enthusiastically ushered Mo Qishen into the living room. Ni Yang took out some snacks from her house to entertain Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t be shy; eat whatever you want.¡± Looking at the table full of snacks, Mo Qishen was indeed not shy and immediately peeled a piece of candy. Hmm. It was quite sweet. ¡°Brother Mo, have some tea.¡± Ni Yang then handed over a hot cup of tea. Mo Qishen stood up immediately, epting the cup with both hands, ¡°Yangyang, you don¡¯t need to go through all the trouble, I¡¯ll be leaving shortly.¡± Ni Yang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a cup of tea.¡± Mo Qishen took a cautious sip of the green tea. The tea had a strong aroma, yet it was sweet; the taste was excellent. Awhileter. A ¡°bang bang¡± sound came through the air. Mo Qishen looked up in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Ni Yang exined, ¡°That¡¯s my mom pounding aloe vera.¡± ¡°Pounding aloe vera?¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Come on, Brother Mo, let me show you.¡± Mo Qishen followed Ni Yang¡¯s steps into the courtyard. There, they saw Ni Cuihua holding arge mallet, pounding something in a stone mortar. Inside the mortar was a pale green transparent liquid, emitting a faint fragrance. Chapter 172: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyang_7 Chapter 172: 084: Uncle and nephew standoff, believe in Yangyang_7
Trantor: 549690339 Ni Cuihua is drenched in sweat. Mo Qishen rolls up his sleeves, revealing a robust and powerful wrist, approaches Ni Cuihua, ¡°Auntie, let me do it.¡±
Ni Cuihua paused for a moment, then smiled, ¡°No need, you¡¯re our guest. We can¡¯t have you do this.¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°It¡¯s fine Auntie, I needed some exercise anyway.¡± Without waiting for Cuihua to respond, he grabs the pestle from her and starts pounding. The strength of a man was far greater than that of a woman; the bulky wooden pestle seemed weightless in Mo Qishen¡¯s hands. It seems that having a man in the house does have its advantages. Ni Cuihua watches the young man before her, a satisfied expression in her eyes, ¡°Yangyang, you stay here and chat with Xiaomo, I¡¯ll go check on Yunyun.¡± ¡°Alright, Mum, you go.¡± Ni Yang nods in agreement. Mo Qishen looks up at Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, what are you using this mashed aloe for?¡± Ni Yang responds, ¡°For skincare products.¡± ¡°Skincare products?¡± Mo Qishen pondered for a moment, then continued, ¡°So do you do this every day?¡± Ni Yang nods, ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°Sounds exhausting. Manualbor like this isn¡¯t suited for a girl like you,¡± Mo Qishen added, ¡°Have you ever considered buying a blender? It could mash up all these aloes directly.¡± Ni Yang, of course, had thought about this before.
Currently, the market for aloe vera gel and facial cleanser was booming. Fresh aloe juice was needed almost every day. If she continued to manually mash the aloes, it would not only drain her physical strength but also waste time. However, because technology at this time was not well-developed, many advanced machines needed to be imported from abroad. Imported products were not only expensive but also scarce. Typically, customers had to pre-order from the seller. Moreover, the inconvenient transportation and poor economy significantly restricted the cirction of goods. It was not easy for ordinary people to purchase everyday goods. Even for Ni Yang, she had yet to find a way to buy a blender. Mo Qishen seemed to understand Ni Yang¡¯s predicament. He then said, ¡°I happen to have a friend who deals with these imported machines. I can ask him for you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ni Yang looked up in surprise, a flicker of joy in her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Thankyou so much, Brother Mo!¡± Ni Yang said, if indeed Mo Qishen could help her find a solution, it would be a massive help for her. Mo Qishenughed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of a phone call. No need to thank me.¡± Mo Qishen pounded the aloe non-stop without appearing to get tired. Even after a long period, there wasn¡¯t a single drop of sweat on his forehead. Ni Yang tried to take over but was refused by Mo Qishen. He couldn¡¯t possibly stand by while a frail girl did such heavy work. His hands grip the wooden pestle. Due to his excessive force, the veins on the back of his hands stood out. His hands were well-proportioned and muscr, any hand fetishist¡¯s dream.
In a short while, the aloe was pounded into a thick paste. Ni Yang began tough, ¡°Brother Mo, that¡¯s enough.¡± That¡¯s enough? Mo Qishen looked stunned. He thought he was supposed to continue until nightfall! If he had known this, he would have pounded slower. Mo Qishen puts down the pestle, ¡°Are you sure this is enough?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ni Yang nods, ¡°It¡¯s enough, thank you for your hard work today, Brother Mo.¡± Mo Qishen smiles, saying, ¡°It wasn¡¯t tiring at all, consider it my daily workout.¡± It was already in the afternoon. After resting at the Ni Family residence for a bit, Mo Qishen decided to take his leave. Ni Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner, Brother Mo?¡±
Despite his desire to stay, Mo Qishen refused diplomatically. How could he impose himself on a family he had visited for only the second time? What if he left a frivolous impression on Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua? He wanted to be perceived as a well-mannered young man. Mo Qishen was also a pragmatic person. On his way home, he stopped by the vige¡¯s local store and bought some cigarettes and candies. These items altogether cost him 50 yuan, which made the store owner grin from ear to ear! Fifty yuan! Normally, it would take him ten days to sell this much. This young man was incredibly generous, like the God of Wealth reincarnated! ¡°Young man, you seem unfamiliar. Are you rted to someone in the vige?¡± the store owner asked. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m a friend of Ni Yang.¡± The store owner nods his head, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a friend of Yangyang. Wait a minute, young man.¡± With a puzzled expression, Mo Qishen pauses. The store owner grabbed a handful of candies and shoved them into Mo Qishen¡¯s hands, ¡°Yangyang is a good girl who has been very helpful to all of us.¡± If he had known earlier that this young man was a friend of Ni Yang, he would have given him a discount. After leaving the store, if Mo Qishen saw a man, he would offer a cigarette. If he encountered a woman or a child, he would give out candies. All along the way, he gained praises from the vigers! A few children recognized Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, we remember you! Are you here to see Sister Ni Yang?¡± Mo Qishen squats down and ruffles their hair, ¡°I remember you too. You¡¯re Panghu, Xiao Hua, and Goudan, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Brother Mo, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Hence, besides the beautiful Sister Ni Yang, a handsome Brother Mo was added into the children¡¯s hearts. After Mo Hudie was out of danger, Mo Fuhai and Madam Mo finally found some time to visit Li Xianxian in the hospital. However, the elderly couple didn¡¯t manage to see Li Xianxian. They only saw the police officers standing guard outside the ICU ward. Li Xianxian was in critical condition due to her deep wounds. Mo Fuhai approaches one of the officers, ¡°Officer, how is the investigation into the ¡®Divine Doctor of Jiangnan¡¯ going? Our Xiaodie had no grievance with him. He couldn¡¯t possibly harm Xiaodie without a reason ¨C there must be someone behind all of this!¡± Chapter 173: 085: Mr. Mog, humble and mysterious, invites guests to dinner_1 Chapter 173: 085: Mr. Mog, humble and mysterious, invites guests to dinner_1
Trantor: 549690339 Mo Fuhai was no fool, he knew that there were still many twists and turns to this issue that needed to be unraveled. They had never seen the Divine Doctor from Jiangnan, it was impossible for him to deliberately prescribe the wrong medication to Mo Hudie.
Moreover, the Divine Doctor had no reason to ruin his life-long reputation. After all, the title of ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯ is not easily attained in a short time, and his current honor was hard-won. The only person rted to the whole incident about Mo Hudie was Li Xianxian. Mo Fuhai couldn¡¯t believe that Li Xianxian had no fault in it as well. The officer looked at the file in his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, don¡¯t worry, we will thoroughly investigate this matter. ording to our current investigation, the suspect¡¯s full name is Fang Zhizhong, from Dongwu city, and he¡¯s 61 years old this year¡­¡± Fang Zhizhong? At these words, both Mrs. Mo and Mo Fuhai were stunned. Mrs. Mo suddenly grabbed the officer¡¯s hand, her emotions out of control, ¡°What did you say his name is?¡± ¡°Fang Zhizhong.¡± Mo Fuhai continued, ¡°Fang as in ¡®square¡¯, Zhi as in ¡®wisdom¡¯, and Zhong as in ¡®middle¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Officer nodded.
Suppressing the shock in his heart, Mo Fuhai asked, ¡°Does he have any other family members?¡± ¡°No.¡± The officer shook his head, ¡°The suspect, Fang Zhizhong, had a son, but unfortunately, he died in a car ident ten years ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Mrs. Mo burst into tears, ¡°It¡¯s him! He came for revenge¡­¡± Mo Fuhai¡¯s expression also darkened, ¡°No wonder, no wonder¡­¡± Seeing the old couple¡¯s reactions, the police asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Fuhai sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all old history, we didn¡¯t think that he would lie in wait until now because of this¡­¡± Here¡¯s the story, ten years ago on a stormy night, Mo Hudie¡¯s parents had a car crash with a ck car on their way home. Mo Hudie¡¯s parents and the driver of the ck car were killed on the spot. That ck car driver¡¯s father was Fang Zhizhong. No wonder the Divine Doctor from Jiangnan refuses service to people surnamed Mo and Yang, because Mo Hudie¡¯s father¡¯s surname was Yang. No wonder the Divine Doctor never reveals his face.
So, that was the reason. After hearing this, the two officers also sighed. ¡°Does Li Xianxian know about the grudges and grievances between Fang Zhizhong and your Mo Family?¡± the police continued to ask. ¡°Or does anyone else know about this?¡± If Li Xianxian knew about this, then it could be inferred that Li Xianxian deliberately told the Jiangnan Divine Doctor about it. If this is the case, then the Divine Doctor is the principal culprit, and Li Xianxian would be the aplice. Mo Fuhai shook his head, ¡°Apart from Xianxian, no one in Beijing knows about it. We moved to Beijing after the incident happened.¡± The Mo Family¡¯s ancestral home, in fact, was in Jiangnan too. And, Li Xianxian was just a ten-year-old child at that time, how could she possibly know about these things? Most importantly, the incident was taboo in the Mo Family, the people who knew about it kept it among themselves, so no one would talk about it. Li Xianxian couldn¡¯t possibly foresee this. ¡°Could it be that someone in your family talked about this?¡± the officer continued to ask. ¡°That should not be it,¡± Mo Fuhai replied, ¡°This incident is taboo in our Mo¡¯s family, no one dares to mention it generally.¡±
With the case progression till now, it could basically be closed as ¡®malicious revenge¡¯ because the only main suspect is already dead. But, for the sake of caution, the police wouldn¡¯t easily close the case. Mrs. Mo clutched her face and sobbed, ¡°We should have suspected it earlier, when he said that he would not treat people with Mo and Yang surnames, we should have been on guard then, poor Xianxian got implicated¡­¡± Mo Fuhai sighed, ¡°Xianxian, the child, wasn¡¯t at fault, the main responsibility is on us, we were careless.¡± The police left the hospital after taking their statements. Mo Fuhai and Mrs. Mo found Li Xianxian¡¯s Chief Doctor, ¡°Doctor Wang, how is Xianxian now?¡± Doctor Wang looked very serious, ¡°The patient¡¯s current situation is very critical, her will to survive is very weak. Whether she will wake up or not depends on her fate.¡± Mrs. Mo continued, ¡°Can we go in and see her now?¡± The doctor shook his head, ¡°Not yet, she needs to be transferred to the general ward after a week. Only then can her family visit.¡± Chapter 174: 085: Low-Key and Mysterious Mr. Mog, Treating Guests to a Meal_2 Chapter 174: 085: Low-Key and Mysterious Mr. Mog, Treating Guests to a Meal_2
Trantor: 549690339 In the center of Beijing, there is an upscale teahouse. Many business people choose to negotiate here, and of course, besides businessmen, there are also many high-ranking officials and wealthy young masters.
In an antique private room. The subtle music notes and the scent of sandalwood fill the room, giving an illusion of being in an ancient time. Through the colorful beaded curtain, one can vaguely hear respectful work reports. If you listen carefully, you¡¯ll find that these voices are all speaking very good French. ¡°Mr. Mog, at half-past ten tomorrow morning, someone wille from M Country. Who do you think we should get to meet them at the airport?¡± ¡°Also, the heads of the Li, Wang, and Zhao Families have all invited you to their parties. Shall we just reject them all as we have always done before?¡± The manzing on the sofa has a cigarette between his fingers. The smoky haze blurs his handsome features. When he speaks, it¡¯s also in fluent French: ¡°My time is not to be spent on irrelevant people! For everything else, you can handle it. By the way, I see that Mo Baichuan has been quite idle recently. Figure out some work to give him.¡± At this, everyone looked incredulously at the man on the sofa. When did Mo Baichuan offend Mr. Mog? With Mr. Mog¡¯s status, the Mo Family wouldn¡¯t even be worth mentioning in his sight¡­ There¡¯s no need for him to go out of his way to make life difficult for a small fry like Mo Baichuan¡­
¡°I have to go, I have other things to attend to.¡± The man crushes his cigarette, stands up, and heads for the exit without giving the others a chance to respond. Two foreign assistants with blonde hair and blue eyes immediately stand to see him out. Just as he¡¯s almost at the door, the man pauses as though recalling something. He looks back and says, ¡°Oh, and get me a blender, imported, good quality.¡± After a pause, he adds, ¡°It¡¯s for making skincare products.¡± Skincare products? The two assistants are taken aback. When did Mr. Mog start going into the skincare business? ¡°When do you need it?¡± ¡°By tomorrow at thetest.¡± The man responds. ¡°Alright.¡± Though it¡¯s hard to import products at such short notice, especially obscure items like blenders, no one questions who Mr. Mog is. As long as he gives the word, even the stars would be plucked from the sky and personally delivered to him. Wherever he goes, Mr. Mog is a symbol of power.
After giving these instructions, the man leaves the teahouse, leaving the two assistants looking at each other in bewilderment. Zhao Jingrong, dressed mboyantly, walks into the main hall of the teahouse. Because she received reliable gossip that Mr. Mog would be visiting the teahouse today, Zhao Jingrong naturally came to ¡®identally¡¯ bump into Mr. Mog. With her credentials, as long as she¡¯s willing to put in the effort, and as long as Mr. Mog isn¡¯t blind, he is sure to fall for her. Once she wins over Mr. Mog, then she will be the most honored woman in the entire Beijing. With this thought, Zhao Jingrong lifts her chin high, her eyes filled with disdain wherever they fall. Suddenly, Zhao Jingrong tenses up. The familiar figure ahead looked somewhat familiar? The first thing that meets her gaze are polished leather shoes, then tailored custom suit pants, a white shirt paired with a ck suit, a very sessful businessman¡¯s attire. Moving further up, there¡¯s a sexy Adam¡¯s apple, a delicate jawline, thin lips, a high and straight nose like it was carved from a knife, and the slightly uplifted phoenix eyes, filled with infinite light, are like the starry sea. There¡¯s nock of handsome people in this circle, but ones as handsome as this man are hard toe by.
Zhao Jingrong¡¯s heart skips a beat wildly, but in the next second, the admiration in her eyes ispletely reced by thick disgust. Because she suddenly recognizes that this man is none other than her ex-fiance, Mo Qishen! What a shame, such a good-looking face, how did it end up on Mo Qishen¡¯s face? If Mo Qishen wasn¡¯t aplete loser, he might have been worthy of her. What a pity! She doesn¡¯t need to guess why Mo Qishen would show up here. He must have known that she woulde here today, so he came here to wait by the rabbit¡¯s den, hoping to create an idental meeting. Such a man is really horrifying! Isn¡¯t he done already? They¡¯re clearly divorced, yet he still wants to pester her! Just like a fly! Disgusting! Chapter 175: 085: Mr. Mog, humble and mysterious, invites guests to dinner s Chapter 175: 085: Mr. Mog, humble and mysterious, invites guests to dinner s
Trantor: 549690339 For ady of her caliber, how could she possibly be suitable for a good-for- nothing like Mo Qishen? Zhao Jingrong swallowed her disgust and walked straight to Mo Qishen, ¡°Mo Qishen!¡±
¡°Yes?¡± Mo Qishen raised an eyebrow slightly. Zhao Jingrong angrily said: ¡°Mo Qishen! What the hell do you want? Didn¡¯t I make it clear when I was at your Mo Family¡¯s cest time? We won¡¯t have any rtionship in the future! Can you please be aware of your own situation? Is it fun to keep pestering me like this?¡± Does he have no shame at all? Mo Qishen chuckled, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it seems like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not realizing your own situation. Is it fun to throw yourself at me like this?¡± Throw herself at him? Would she throw herself at this loser? Zhao Jingrong snorted lightly, her eyes filled with sarcasm, ¡°I would throw myself at you? Don¡¯t daydream!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, could you please step aside?¡± Mo Qishen looked down on Zhao Jingrong and spoke slowly, ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t stand in the way!¡± Thest sentence, although a dirty retort, came off rather elegantly from his lips, without a hint of discord. With that, Mo Qishen pushed past Zhao Jingrong, strides towards the exit whilst taking out a handkerchief from his pocket to carefully wipe his fingers, as if they¡¯d been dirtied.
Upon passing a garbage bin, he promptly threw the soiled handkerchief in. This scene had Zhao Jingrong trembling with fury! For someone so despised, how dare he treat her like this? Mo Qishen walked directly out to the Tea Room, pushing away a Phoenix brand bicycle and left. A bicycle? This loser isn¡¯t even ashamed of riding an old bicycle. Indeed, you can¡¯t make a silk purse out of a sow¡¯s ear. Seeing this, Zhao Jingrong¡¯s eyes filled with disdain, and much of her anger dissipated. Although a bicycle is a rarity in this era, and an unattainable luxury for the average family, in the wealthy circles, the cost of a bicycle is less than what they¡¯d spend on an afternoon tea. Mo Qishen will only ever amount to riding a bicycle in this life. Second Floor of the Tea Room.
Two blond-haired, blue-eyed men stood on the balcony. One of them eximed, ¡°Why would our Mr. Mog go out on a bicycle?¡± It just didn¡¯t fit his persona. For someone like Mr. Mog, at the very least, he should be chauffeured around in a private jet, or if not, at least a car¡­ What the hell is with the bicycle? Who would believe that the mighty Mr. Mog¡¯s vehicle of choice would be a bicycle ¨C if they hadn¡¯t seen it for themselves¡­ It¡¯s truly a subversion of one¡¯s sense of reality. Another replied, ¡°Mr. Mog keeps a low profile, I¡¯ve heard even his parents and friends don¡¯t know about his achievements.¡± ¡°My God! That¡¯s seriously low-key.¡± Ordinary people, if they have any achievement, can¡¯t wait for everyone to know about it. But Mr. Mog ¨C he keeps his sess to himself¡­ Ni Family¡¯s home. Ni Yang¡¯s skincare products have been selling extremely well recently. Ni Yang calcted that she had made two thousand yuan so far from her skincare line.
Adding in her previous savings and deducting daily expenses, Ni Yang currently had a total of 4250 yuan in her ount. Just then, the voice of Ni Cuihua could be heard from outside, ¡°Yangyang, Xiaomo¡¯s here.¡± Ni Yang promptly put away the money, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s here.¡± Mo Qishen didn¡¯t arrive alone ¨C a man who looked somewhat like a sidekick apanied him. ¡°Brother Mo.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°This is my friend, Wu Darning. He¡¯s the middleman dealing with those imported mixers.¡± ¡°Hello, Sister Yang.¡± Wu Darning bowed his head to Ni Yang. Sister Yang? Is she that old? It felt rather awkward to be called Sister Yang by someone who looked nearly twice her age. Ni Yang was taken aback for a moment, then said: ¡°Hello, Mr. Wu.¡± Wu Darning was shocked, ¡°Sister Yang, there¡¯s no need for formalities. We¡¯re all friends here, just call me by my first name.¡± Call him Mr. Wu. He¡¯s afraid that Brother Six will beat him up¡­ Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Yangyang, the mixer that Wu Darning brought over for you is here.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ni Yang was somewhat surprised. ¡°Yep.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s in the yard right now,e and take a look.¡± Ni Yang followed Mo Qishen out. There was a blue farm truck parked with a greyish-green machine in the yard. The machines of this period hadn¡¯t undergone much improvement, so they were quite heavy and bulky. Chapter 176: 085: Mr. Mog, humble and mysterious, invites guests to dinner_4 Chapter 176: 085: Mr. Mog, humble and mysterious, invites guests to dinner_4
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yangyang, does this look okay to you?¡± Mo Qishen continued to ask. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. Thankyou, Brother Mo.¡±
Mo Qishen smiled faintly, ¡°No need to thank me. I didn¡¯t do much.¡± Ni Yang turned to Wu Darning, ¡°How much does this machine cost?¡± Wu Darning said: ¡°Five hundred yuan.¡± Five hundred yuan? Is it so cheap? As far as Ni Yang knew, ordinary color TVs in the market are selling at high prices of 1000-1500 yuan now. Regr ck and white TVs are also around 500-600 yuan, not to mentionrge items like a blender! Ni Yang had previously asked about prices from secondary dealers too, to know that the price of a blender starts from at least a five-figure sum! And even with such a high price, it wasn¡¯t avable immediately, there was a waiting time, and an uncertain one at that¡­ This five hundred yuan was beyond Ni Yang¡¯s expectations. Seeing Ni Yang¡¯s reaction, Wu Darning rushed to say, ¡°Sister Yang, if you think it¡¯s expensive, we can still negotiate the price.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± NiYang continued, ¡°Won¡¯t you lose money if you sell it to me for five hundred yuan?¡± Wu Darningughed, ¡°No, no! How can we businessmen make a loss? Sister Yang, let me tell you the truth. This machine was previously reserved by another buyer who paid two-thirds of the deposit butter breached the contract. I don¡¯t need this machine, so I¡¯m anxious to sell it off. If you think the price is not right, we can still negotiate.¡±
Upon hearing this, Ni Yang nodded. No wonder it was so cheap, it was because of this reason. So it means¡­. She was quite lucky. This kind of chance is equivalent to winning a five million yuan lottery. Ni Yang then said, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go get the money for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Darning nodded. After Ni Yang left, Mo Qishen quietly gave Wu Darning a thumbs-up. Wu Darning grinned sheepishly. In fact, there was no such defaulting buyer at all. And Wu Darning wasn¡¯t a trader of imported goods either. He was just delivering lines ording to the script.
And the director of this act was Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen knew Ni Yang would not ept this machine for nothing, and if he tried to give her such an expensive gift, it might backfire, so he had to make up a story. The actual price of the machine was twenty times the 500 yuan¡­ Soon, Ni Yang came out with the five hundred yuan. ¡°You count.¡± Wu Darning took the banknotes and counted them, ¡°It¡¯s all there. Sister Yang, where would you like us to put this machine?¡± Ni Yang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Could you please help me put it in the living room?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two men got up on the truck and carried the two-hundred-pound machine down to the living room. ¡°Thankyou so much, here, have some tea.¡± Ni Cuihua brought over two cups of tea. ¡°Thankyou, Auntie,¡± Mo Qishen took the cup and politely replied, ¡°No trouble at all.¡±
Wu Darning quickly added, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± After finishing their tea, Mo Qishen and Wu Darning did not stay long. They quickly left the Ni Family¡¯s house. This time, Ni Yang packed lots of goodies for Mo Qishen again. She also gave quite a few to Wu Darning. Wu Darning dared not refuse, took them nervously, and as soon as he got in the car, immediately handed all the snacks back to Mo Qishen. Even if he had a hundred times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to eat Ni Cuihua¡¯s food¡­ Seeing all the snacks returned, Mo Qishen¡¯s expression brightened slightly. The things Yangyang gave were only for him. An eerie silence fell in the car. Wu Darning initiated a conversation, ¡°Brother Six, our Sister-inw Six is really beautiful!¡± Mo Qishen narrowed his eyes, turning to look at Wu Darning, ¡°You were looking at her?¡± Realizing the implications of his words, Wu Darning, terrified, hurriedly said, ¡°No! I wasn¡¯t!¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t looking at her, how would you know she¡¯s beautiful?¡± Wu Darning: He wished he could vanish on the spot! A chilling voice came again, ¡°You won¡¯t have your bonus for this month.¡± At this moment, Wu Darning wished he could p himself. It¡¯s all because of your loose lips! It¡¯s all because of your loose lips! It¡¯s all because of your loose lips! On the way to the vige, they didn¡¯t encounter many people. However, on their way back, they met many vigers who came to watch themotion. There was also a group of children running after the car. The car was a rarity at this time, usually seen only in the city. The car windows were made of special material. You could see outside from the inside, but you couldn¡¯t see inside from the outside. Chapter 177: 085: Mr. Mog, humble and mysterious, invites guests to dinner_5 Chapter 177: 085: Mr. Mog, humble and mysterious, invites guests to dinner_5
Trantor: 549690339 Mo Qishenzily leaned back in his chair, crossing his legs, slowly unwrapped a candy and popped it into his mouth. Hmm.
So sweet. The candy from Yangyang was really tasty. It was a very casual posture, but he exuded an aristocratic aura. After Mo Qishen and Wu Darning left, Ni Yang tried using the mixer and found that its features were really powerful. Not only could it smash things up, it also had an automatic peeling function. However, the only downside was that it was too noisy. After all, the technology wasn¡¯t as mature as in the future. A bit of noise was understandable. Overall, the 500 yuan was really well spent! No, it was more like getting more than you bargained for. Normally, 500 yuan wouldn¡¯t even be able to buy an imported mixer.
¡°Yangyang, is this the mixer you¡¯re talking about?¡± Ni Chenggui walked in from outside, asked with curiosity on his face. ¡°Hmm,¡± Ni Yang nodded. Ni Chengguiughed and said, ¡°That Xiaomo is really impressive. He could even get an imported machine. Yangyang, this must be very expensive, right?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°Actually not that expensive, just so happened I got a good deal. Mr. Mog¡¯s friend was in a hurry to sell it, so it only costed 500 yuan.¡± Although 500 yuan maybe equivalent to Ni Chenggui¡¯s annual ie, getting an imported machine at this price was still cheap. Following on, Ni Chenggui said, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re so lucky. By the way, I have a few colleagues who need skincare products. Do you have any in stock now?¡± The skincare products that Ni Yang made were really effective. Good words spread mill by mill, ten by ten. During this time, Ni Chenggui had already helped her sell more than twenty sets. And Ni Yang didn¡¯t take Ni Chenggui for granted. She not only provided Ni Chenggui free skincare products but also gave her 1 yuanmission per bottle, totaling 2 yuan per set. For Ni Chenggui, this 2 yuan came incredibly easily. All she had to do was pitch the products a bit, and the skincare buyers would be immensely grateful. Now, she is really popr in herpany! Ni Chenggui had always considered Ni Yang as her lucky star. Ever since Ni Yang moved here, her days had been increasingly prosperous.
Ni Yang said, ¡°I have two sets left, Aunt Ni, how many sets do you need?¡± Ni Chenggui smiled and said, ¡°I need five sets, you can give me two first, and I¡¯ll deliver them to them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded, and turned to go into the room to get the skincare products. When she went to bed at night, Ni Yangid in bed and thought hard. Since there¡¯s a growing market demand for her skincare products now, she has to start preparing some things. Firstly, she needed to register a trademark. Secondly, she needed to apply for production and health licenses and other documents. Lastly, she needed to research new products. Just selling facial cleanser and aloe vera gel wouldn¡¯t work. Watching the store being about to finish its renovation, these three major things had to be taken care of immediately. Otherwise, when everything piles up, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. Ni Yang had always been an action-oriented person. Early the next day, she went downtown to apply for licenses. This era had few individual businesses, and people¡¯s awareness of trademarks was weak. Even fewer people would apply for trademarks. It didn¡¯t require lots of applications as it does in the future, followed by lots of reviews. Ni Yang only spent a day to get all the licenses in order.
The trademark that Ni Yang registered was ¡°Ice-Skin Jade-Face.¡± This name wasmon and easy to understand in this era. If put in the future, it would not be outdated and it clearly indicates that the products sold are skin- rted. Having registered the trademark, Ni Yang went back home and spent the night designing the bottle and packaging for the skincare products. If you decide to make skincare products, you must normalize the process! Ni Yang was never a sloppy person. Ni Yang had good hands-on skills. The things she drew were lifelike, just like pictures taken by a camera. They were just beautiful. ¡°Mom, what do you think of this bottle and packaging?¡± Ni Yang showed the finished design sketches to Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua nodded continuously, ¡°It looks good. It looks good.¡± Ni Cuihua from the past never knew that her daughter was so capable. Even though she was just a junior high school graduate, she was able to read, draw, cook, and excel in medical skills. The day after she confirmed the design sketch, Ni Yang found a factory, ordered a batch of bottles and packages and paid a 500 yuan deposit. After she left the factory, Ni Yang paid a visit to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Store, where she bought some Lingzhi, Monkshood, Asarum sieboldii, Atractylodes macroceph, Angelica dahurica, Gastrodia ta and other Chinese medicinal materials. Chapter 178: 085: The low-key and mysterious Mr. Mog, treats guests to dinner_6 Chapter 178: 085: The low-key and mysterious Mr. Mog, treats guests to dinner_6
Trantor: 549690339 As recorded in the ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica,¡± these herbal medicines all have excellent freckle-removing effects. That¡¯s right, the new product that Ni Yang isunching is designed for freckle removal.
Because once a woman has had a child, more or less, she will get some freckles on her face. In the future generations, those freckle-removing skincare products will be very popr. After returning home, Ni Yang began to make her freckle-removing face cream. Ni Yang first ground the purchased herbal medicines into powder with a blender, then added aloe juice, milk, cucumber juice, and stirred it into a paste. Then she added distilled water and other secret ingredients. Only then, it was finished. The final face cream was yellow-green in color, with a faint scent of herbal medicine, very refreshing and pleasant. Since Chenggui had a few faint freckles on his face, Ni Yang gave it to him to try- Freckle removal products surely won¡¯t produce immediate results. It wasn¡¯t until the third morning that Chenggui¡¯s surprised voice came from the yard, ¡°Yangyang! The color of the freckles on my face has started to fade!¡± Chenggui, in order to see the effect, intentionally left a freckle untreated. Now the color of the other freckles on his face has significantly faded, only that untreated one remained yellow-brown. Originally, Chenggui didn¡¯t think this thing could remove freckles, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ni Yang would give him such a big surprise. ¡°Congrattions, Aunt Ni.¡± Ni Yang opened her mouth with a smile. No woman doesn¡¯t love beauty, so at that moment, Chenggui couldn¡¯t stop smiling, ¡°It¡¯s me who should be thanking you.¡±
After that, Chenggui asked: ¡°Yangyang, do you want to sell this freckle-removing face cream?¡± ¡°Not for sale yet.¡± Ni Yang continued: ¡°I¡¯ll give you some samples. Distribute them to those who have bought facial cleanser and aloe gel. If they like it, they will definitelye back for more.¡± There are very few freckle-removing products in this era, and there are even fewer with good effects. So, just by relying on Chenggui¡¯s rmendation, most people certainly wouldn¡¯t believe it. Therefore, proof was needed through actual performance. The sample bottles were small, enough for about three days¡¯ usage, and by the time the cream was used up and the effect was visible, everyone who had sampled it would surely want to buy more! Chenggui took the samples, nodding approvingly, ¡°Yangyang, you are so smart!¡± Not only could this strategy attract many customers, but it could also win over hearts. A free bottle of freckle cream! Who wouldn¡¯t be happy? Because the freckle cream worked so well, Ni Yang worked overtime to make plenty more. At this moment, Chenggui came in from outside, ¡°Yangyang, we are running out of aloe vera.¡± Ni Yang had indeed nted a lot of aloe vera before, but because she had been making facial cleanser and aloe gel frequentlytely, there wasn¡¯t much aloe vera left in the vegetable garden.
Ni Yang thought for a moment and then said: ¡°In that case, Mom, could you go around the vige tomorrow and let them know that we¡¯re buying aloe vera? One cent per pound.¡± Aloe vera is a verymon nt because it has the effect of healing burns. Almost every household in Jinghua Vige has nted it. Moreover, aloe vera is a kind of propagating nt. Usually, after sessfully nting one, it will proliferate into many more. Cuihua nodded her agreement, ¡°Okay, Yangyang.¡± The next day, Cuihua, holding her baby, went to the big locust tree at the center of Jinghua Vige. Because there was no television or mobile phones in this era, people would gather together to chat during their free time, sharing each other¡¯s gossip. Therefore, almost every vige has a gathering point. When idle, the women of the vige would gather and chat. Who¡¯s daughter had a bad marriage, who¡¯s son got admitted to college, which couple had a fightst night, thetest gossip could always be heard at the gathering point. And the locust tree in the center of the vige was the gathering point for Jinghua Vige. By the time Cuihua arrived, the women were already chatting lively. A few older women were chatting fervently, while the young girls and wives listened with interest. Seeing Cuihuaing, everyone greeted her warmly. ¡°Cuihua is here! Come and sit down!¡±
¡°These are the melon seeds roasted by my family. Have some.¡± ¡°These are the ripe persimmons from my garden¡­¡± Not only was Cuihua beautiful, but she was also very honest and never gossiped about anyone. In addition to all the help that Ni Yang had given to the vigers, Cuihua had also be one of the most popr women among thesedies. Chapter 179: 085: Mr. Mog, humble and mysterious, invites guests to dinner_7 Chapter 179: 085: Mr. Mog, humble and mysterious, invites guests to dinner_7
Trantor: 549690339 Everyone would vent their grievances and share fresh gossip with Ni Cuihua first because she could keep a secret and neverugh at others. After Ni Cuihua sat down, she told everyone about Ni Yang¡¯s n to buy aloe vera.
Everyone was stunned when they heard it! Yuans per kilogram? Was Ni Cuihua joking? For Jinghua Vige inhabitants, the aloe vera was an insignificant wild nt. Even the local vegetables were only sold at five cents per kilogram, yet this wild nt was being sold at yuans per kilogram! In the eyes of the vigers, the price of yuans per kilogram was astronomical. ¡°Cuihua, don¡¯t joke with us!¡± ¡°Exactly, if you keep speaking like this, we will take it seriously!¡± Ni Cuihuaughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking, my daughter Yang is really buying aloe vera at yuans per kilogram! Moreover, why would I joke about something like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not joking with us?¡± Everyone was doubtful. Ni Cuihua nodded seriously, ¡°Really! I¡¯m not fooling you!¡± ¡± When will your Yang start buying?¡±
Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°As long as there is, we will buy it anytime!¡± Ni Yang said that good goods were not afraid of stockpiling. Therefore, no matter how much aloe vera people brought, they would ept it all. ¡°So, does your Yang want the root, or not?¡± It was best to rify this. Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°No need for the roots, you folks can just cut the whole aloe vera with a knife.¡± After Ni Cuihua finished speaking, those who were still chatting disappeared in an instant. Everyone went back to harvest aloe vera. When everyone had left, Ni Cuihua also took the child home. Shortly after she arrived home, a viger came with half a bag of aloe vera. Ni Cuihua had the scales ready, ¡°Thirty-one kilograms, a total of three yuan and one cent.¡± When the viger took the three yuan and one cent in hand, he was still in a daze. Only then did he truly believe that Ni Cuihua hadn¡¯t lied to them. The more vigers came to the Ni Family to deliver aloe vera, they went in with aloe vera and came out with money in their hands, almost everyone had a smile on their face. In this era, it is not hard for someone who knows how to do business to earn money, but it is difficult for these honest vigers to make money!
Common farmers work hard in the fields all year round and can¡¯t make a hundred or eighty yuan. But today, they only sold a little aloe vera and made three or four yuan. You should know, aloe vera is much easier to manage than the crops in the field. It seems, they can nt more aloe vera next Spring. Since Ni Yang came to Jinghua Vige, their days in the vige had been getting better and better. It seems that Ni Yang was truly their lucky star! After purchasing the aloe vera, Ni Yang rode her bike to the city. The shop renovation had beenpleted, and the final cleanup had begun. In three days, the shop could officially open for business. At this moment, Wang Jinfang was busy setting up tables and chairs. Seeing Ni Yang walking in, Wang Jinfang greeted her with a smile, ¡°Yangyang is here.¡± ¡°Aunt Jinfang.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Where are Uncle Tieniu and the others?¡± Wang Jinfang replied, ¡°Your Uncle Tieniu and the others are cleaning the kitchen and arranging the kitchen utensils.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Aunt Jinfang, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Wang Jinfang wiped her hands on her clothes and sat opposite Ni Yang. Ni Yang continued, ¡°I want to invite you and Aunt Zhou to work in the noodle restaurant after it opens. The sry will still be two yuan a day. I have already spoken to Aunt Zhou about this, what do you think?¡± Ni Yang was busy with her skincare business, so if she didn¡¯t hire two more people for the restaurant, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. After considering all aspects, Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang seemed to be the best choices. Zhou Qingshang was educated and reasonable. Although Wang Jinfang was a bit spirited in character, sometimes, a spirited person was necessary to rule out evil! Ni Yang had experience running a catering business in her past life, she knew that sometimes there would be some extremely difficult customers, and even some who woulde to cause trouble. Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang couldplement each other¡¯s personalities. Upon hearing this, Wang Jinfang looked at Ni Yang in surprise, unable to close her excited mouth. This was simply a surprise from heaven! Two yuan a day. Sixty yuan a month, 720 yuan a year! My goodness! She had not earned this much money in three years! Upon hearing this, Wang Jinfang nodded repeatedly, ¡°I am willing! I am willing!¡± Ni Yang smiled and took out thebor contract, ¡°Then please sign thebor contract.¡± Thebor contract system was not yet enforced at this time, but Ni Yang had seen too many things in her past life. The human heart was too difficult to measure, so some things that should be signed must be signed. Although Wang Jinfang couldn¡¯t read, she trusted Ni Yang, ¡°Yang, I can¡¯t read, can I press a handprint for you?¡± Ni Yang nodded and flipped the contract to thest page, ¡°Yes, you can press a handprint here.¡± Thebor contract was in two copies, one for Wang Jinfang and one for Ni Yang to keep. Now that the shop was officially finished, Ni Yang was ready to invite everyone for a big meal. So, she talked to Wang Tieniu about this matter. ¡°Uncle Tieniu, I am going to the vegetable market now to buy some food. You invite everyone toe to my house for dinner tonight. Make sure they bring all the old people and children from their homes, don¡¯t keep formalities with me.¡± Ni Yang is a grateful person, she always remembered the matter fromst time and because of that, she had the idea of leading the whole vige to prosperity. Otherwise, she would not have bought aloe vera from the vigers. There is a reward for everything you do, since the vigers of Jinghua Vige showed her the warmth of brightness, she would not behave like an ingrate. Wang Tieniu was a little embarrassed, ¡°Yang, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble, it¡¯s not easy for you to make money.¡± But Ni Yang did not give Wang Tieniu a chance to refuse, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, let¡¯s consider it settled then, I am going to buy food now!¡± Elsewhere. Mo Hudie¡¯s condition had improved greatly in recent days. After drinking Chinese medicine for several days, she could now go downstairs and y with Yang Guobao on her own. Both, Old Lady Mo and Mo Fuhai were pleased to see this. After so many years, they finally witnessed this scene. However, the situation of Li Xianxian was not very good. She was still in aa and was in a state of semi-vegetative. The olddy Mo came to the hospital to visit Li Xianxian and was anxious. At this moment, the maid Lin Sao said, ¡°Olddy, the young divine doctor Ni Yang is so powerful, maybe¡­ she has a way to wake Miss Xianxian?¡± Chapter 180: 086: Investigation of Li Xianxian and her mother, Noodle Restaurant opens 1 Chapter 180: 086: Investigation of Li Xianxian and her mother, Noodle Restaurant opens 1
Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s right, we can find Ni Yang, Ni Yang¡¯s medical skills are so brilliant, she can definitely save Xianxian.¡± In Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s heart, Ni Yang was bing an ever-present beacon of hope.
Soon after, Old Mrs. Mo continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ni Yanging to seeXiaodie for a follow-up examination tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Lin nodded. Old Mrs. Mo added, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for Ni Yang toe and examine Xiaodie tomorrow, then she can look at Xianxian.¡± It was alreadyte afternoon, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to invite Ni Yang over at this hour. They could afford to wait a little longer. Old Mrs. Mo stayed in the ward for a while, then went to find the chief doctor to understand Li Xianxian¡¯s condition before leaving the hospital. Ni Family. Since Ni Yang decided to invite all the vigers for dinner that night, she bought a lot of food. By Ni Yang¡¯s estimation, there were over a hundred vigers in Jinghua Vige. A table of ten would require ten tables in total. In these times when everyone was not exactly living in abundance, Ni Yang bought thirty kilograms of fat pork, ten roosters, twenty pig¡¯s feet, ten fish, and some tofu skin, kelp, duck blood, and potatoes for vegetarian dishes. She nned to prepare three hearty dishes, a grilled fish, and simply nch the vegetables in the fish soup for efficiency and convenience. Thirty kilograms of pork cost her 90 yuan, ten roosters were 30 yuan, twenty pig¡¯s feet were 15 yuan, and ten fish were 3 yuan. Including the vegetables and white wine, Ni Yang spent a total of over 160 yuan. 160 yuan could only buy you one meal at a street food stall in the future, but in this era, it could put up ten tables of avish feast. All in all, it was money well spent.
Seeing Ni Yang bring so much food home, Ni Cuihua was surprised, ¡°Yangyang, why did you buy so much? When will we finish all these?¡± Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°Mom, our shop is now fully renovated, so I wanted to invite everyone for a feast to celebrate.¡± Ni Cuihua wasn¡¯t stingy. They had received a lot of care from the vigers since they moved to Jinghua Vige. ¡°That¡¯s right, we should treat everyone to a good meal. Speaking of which, Yangyang, did you buy extra meat?¡± Vegetables could be had by everyone, it¡¯s the meat dishes that mattered. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, I did. Rest assured, everyone will have a feast tonight.¡± Ni Cuihua helped Ni Yang to unload the groceries, then started to wash the vegetables and chop the meat. Little Ni Yun was lying in his cradle, holding a little rubber duck and ying on his own, not crying or making a fuss, his cuteness was truly heartwarming. Ni Yang nned to make braised pork for dinner, with ten tables in total and thirty kilograms of pork, each table could have three kilograms. Braised pig¡¯s feet with soybeans, there were twenty pig¡¯s feet in total, each table could have two. Then there would be roasted chicken, ten chickens in total, each table could precisely have one. The final main dish was grilled fish.
As there were not enough stoves for everyone to cook and eat at the same time, Ni Yang could only grill the fish first, then cook it in a pot with apanying vegetables and serve it at the table. After confirming the menu, Ni Yang began to prepare the braised pork. Because the pots at home were notrge enough, the twenty kilograms of pork had to be cooked in two pots. With the braised pork simmering in the pot, Ni Yang began to marinate the chicken. When the chicken was marinated, Ni Cuihua had the oven fire ready. Luckily, the oven was spacious enough to amodate ten roostersfortably. In no time, the small courtyard was filled with tempting aromas. It made one¡¯s mouth water just smelling it. When she had almost finished the dinner preparations, Ni Yang went to the neighbouring houses to borrow some tables and stools, and invited everyone toe for dinner. In just a while, the originally quiet farmhouse courtyard started to bustle with activity. The elderly, children, men, and women of the families all came. People were fairly straightforward in those times. If you were good to me, I would be good to you. There was no scheming or insensitivity.
So, everyone arrived bearing gifts. Some brought chicken eggs. Others brought fruit from the trees in their yard. At this time of the year, there were oranges and chestnuts avable. In no time, the table in the Ni family¡¯s living room was piled high with all kinds of little gifts. Immediately, Ni Yang starts herding everyone to sit down. Since there were many children, some of them didn¡¯t reach the table and stood next to the adults. The food was sumptuous. Shiny red braised pork, braised pig¡¯s feet with soybeans, glistening roasted chicken, and in the middle of the table was arge pot of grilled fish, surrounded by nched vegetables and tofu skin. Chapter 181: 086: Investigation into Li Xianxian mother and daughter, noodle restaurant opening_2 Chapter 181: 086: Investigation into Li Xianxian mother and daughter, noodle restaurant opening_2
Trantor: 549690339 The dishes may be few in number, with only four, but each one is an indisputably meat dish! Even before anyone started using their chopsticks, everyone was already swallowing saliva in tacit agreement.
Usually, even during the New Year, they had never seen so much meat! ¡°Yangyang, you really didn¡¯t have to be this considerate!¡± ¡°Exactly, you two are being too polite.¡± Ni Yang chuckled and said, ¡°My mother and I owe much gratitude to everyone for their care and assistance during our time since moving to Jinghua Vige. I raise this cup of tea in ce of wine to express my thanks to everyone.¡± At that, Ni Yang picked up her tea cup from the table, drained it in one gulp, showing a touch of the demeanor of a heroine from ancient times. If this young girl were a boy, she would surely do great things in the future! Such a shame she¡¯s a girl. The older generation observed Ni Yang, a sense of regret evident in their eyes. The bias favoring boys over girls was deep-seated in their hearts. In their minds, girls simply couldn¡¯t aplish anything great. Even if there were ten girls, they still wouldn¡¯t be equal to one boy. In China, there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®A married daughter is like spilled water.¡¯ Boys can carry on the family line. A family without a boy would be known as ¡®a family ending its line.¡¯ At this time, even in Jinghua Vige, there were still numerous cases of newborn girls being abandoned. Girls had never been treated fairly or equitably.
What Ni Yang intended to do was subvert the weak status that girls held in people¡¯s hearts. To let people know that girls today can also hold up their own patch of sky! An elder with considerable respect in the vige stood up and said, ¡°Yangyang, your words are too polite. We should be the ones thanking you and your mother. You two have done us many favors in our daily lives! Moreover, since you moved to Jinghua Vige, it shows that we are destined to be connected. Henceforth we are all part of Jinghua Vige.¡± ¡°Old Cheng is correct. You and your mother are part of Jinghua Vige.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all from the same vige, let¡¯s not talk as if we¡¯re from two different ones.¡± Ni Chengui had been married into Jinghua Vige for over 20 years, and this was the first time she realized that the vigers of Jinghua could be so united and weing. Previously, everyone seemed to be busy with their own things, and, except for funerals and weddings where they would gather, there were hardly opportunities to gather together. The rtionship among neighbors was not as harmonious as it is now. Moreover, they were not easily epting of outsiders. Outsiders also found it hard to integrate into the locals¡¯ way of life. The main reason why Ni Cuihua and her daughter were so easily epted by the vigers was because Ni Yang knew how to interact with people, was generous with money, and knew how to win people¡¯s hearts.
It was hard to imagine that Ni Yang, a seventeen-year-old girl, could have such ability. Whether it was her business acumen or her interpersonal skills, she outperformed most adults. At the same time, Ni Chengui knew well that Jinghua Vige, a ce so small, could not contain Ni Yang. This girl would one day dazzle everyone! If Ni Yang had been born in the Warring States period, she could easily have been a female general or an Empress. Although China has a history of favoring males over females, over the past five thousand years, there have been women who became queens and government officials. To avoid any possible suspicion, men and women sat separately during the meal. There were five tables for men, five for women, and some children eating at smaller tables by the side. Throughout the meal, there were exmations of delight. ¡°This fish is too delicious!¡± ¡°And this Braised Pork is excellent!¡±
¡°Is this chicken grilled?¡± These simple vigers had never eaten such delicious foods in their lives. Normally, if they bought meat, they simply cooked it haphazardly. None could match the exquisite dishes made by Ni Yang. In the majority of households, the only cooking ingredients were oil and salt. Some couldn¡¯t even afford to use oil. Ni Yang also made Sour Plum Soup, so while the men were drinking alcohol, the women were drinking Sour Plum Soup. Most of the women were trying this novel drink for the first time. They all questioned Ni Yang on how to prepare it. Ni Yang didn¡¯t withhold the knowledge, she directly shared the recipe to prepare Sour Plum Soup. Since the Sour Plum Soup wasn¡¯t an original creation of hers, she didn¡¯t im it as her own. Some of the more thoughtful women noted down the recipe, nning to prepare it for their children to drink. They could also serve it to rtives and friends when they visited during the New Year festivities. This would not only be economical but also prestigious. Chapter 182: 086: Investigating Li Xianxian and Her Daughter, Noodle Restaurant Opens_3 Chapter 182: 086: Investigating Li Xianxian and Her Daughter, Noodle Restaurant Opens_3
Trantor: 549690339 This meal was so satisfying that everyone was left with oily lips, and the children were all full to the brim. After the meal, it was already dark outside. The men went home, and the women stayed at the Ni Family home to help wash dishes and clean up the tables.
With an entire ten tables of guests, there were more than a hundred bowls used just for the meal alone, not to mention the serving dishes. If it was left to just Ni Cuihua and Ni Yang to clean up, there was no telling when they would finish. The women, all ustomed to such chores at home, did not ck off just because it was not their own household. They were even more thorough in helping than they would have been in their own homes, and they did not allow Ni Cuihua and Ni Yang to help. They had all just enjoyed arge and satisfying meal at the Ni Family home, leaving them not just satisfied but also high-spirited. Thus, they worked with smiles on their faces. It should be noted that most of them hadn¡¯t eaten meat for almost a year. As the saying goes, many hands make light work, and amidst their chatter andughter, the Ni Family¡¯s courtyard was restored to its former state in less than half an hour. This meal was not just a simple meal for Ni Yang. This meal signified that she and her mother were officially settling down in Jinghua Vige from this day onward! The next day was the day Ni Yang was to go to the Mo Family for a follow-up visit. In the morning, as soon as she opened the door, she found Mo Qishen waiting for her on his bicycle. ¡°Yangyang, my mother sent me to pickyou up.¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t waste time, she sat directly on the back seat of the bicycle, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s mood suddenly lightened as he pedalled away, the bicycle soon going quite far. Riding along with the morning wind and apanied by the chirping of birds, they passed through the quiet countryside, the booming city centre, and soon arrived at the Mo Family¡¯s vi.
¡°Sister Ni Yang, Uncle Mo,¡± Mo Hudie came down from the stairs with small steps. Ni Yang walked over, ¡°Xiaodie, how have you been feeling these past few days? Are you better?¡± Mo Hudie nodded her head and smiled, ¡°Much better, thank you, Sister Ni Yang.¡± Mo Hudie was very clear in her heart, if it were not for Ni Yang, she would not have been able to recover so quickly. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Ni Yang patted Mo Hudie¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, it¡¯s my duty to heal and save lives.¡± ¡°Yangyang is here!¡± Hearing themotion outside, the old Mrs. Mo came out, her eyes full of excitement as she looked at Ni Yang. ¡°Old Mrs. Mo.¡± Ni Yang greeted politely. Mrs. Mo instructed the servants to serve tea and water, and brought out a variety of imported snacks, ¡°Yangyang, have a snack and some tea before checking Xiaodie¡¯s pulse, no rush.¡± Ni Yang picked up the tea and took a sip, then took Mo Hudie¡¯s pulse. Mo Qishen quietly watched her. Ni Yang focused slightly, her eyes serious, her long eyshes casting a faint shadow on her eyelids. She was not like the fashionable women on the streets.
Every piece of clothing she wore had a subtle hint of antiquity. For example, now, she was wearing a white knee-length cheongsam with a beige long coat over it. The cor of the coat was embroidered with a few proud red plum blossoms, echoing with the red buttons on the cheongsam. She conveyed both ssical beauty and the youthful yfulness suitable for her age. Over the years, Mo Qishen had seen many girls, but none of them made his heart beat faster like Ni Yang did. Mrs. Mo also was very satisfied with Ni Yang. She was not someone who paid much attention to family backgrounds. Zhao Jingrong came from a prestigious family, but what happened in the end? Did she not still look down on people with her superior attitude? So,pared to family status, she valued a person¡¯s character more. After a while, Ni Yang released Mo Hudie¡¯s wrist, and then said, ¡°Xiaodie¡¯s recovery is faster than I expected. If she continues this way, she should be almost cured after a month of taking the medicine.¡± The metabolic rate of children is much higher than that of adults, after all. Mrs. Mo nodded her head, taking Ni Yang¡¯s hand, and eximed, ¡°Yangyang, we are so lucky to have met you. If not for you, Xiaodie might still be bedridden! Before you, Dr. Ace examined Xiaodie too. He even suggested a full blood transfusion for Xiaodie, iming that she wouldn¡¯t survive without it!¡± Looking back, that Dr. Ace¡¯s words seem rmist,cking skill and demeaning Traditional Chinese Medicine. Ni Yang smiled, ¡°Actually, blood transfusion is an option, but it carries more risk. Western medicine, based on natural science, aims to cure problems directly, treating the symptoms. However, Traditional Chinese Medicine, based on philosophy, sees the human body as a whole system, advocating treatment from the inside out, slowly adjusting; firstly cure the root cause, and the symptoms will naturally improve.¡±
Chapter 183: 086: Investigation into Li Xianxian mother and daughter, noodle restaurant opening ^. Chapter 183: 086: Investigation into Li Xianxian mother and daughter, noodle restaurant opening ^.
Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Mo Baichuan who was about to enter, halted. He could hardly believe that these words came from Ni Yang¡¯s mouth. He vividly remembered the night Mo Hudie¡¯s ident urred. Dr. Ace had found him, denounced everything about Traditional Chinese Medicine, even boldly dering that without his treatment, Mo Hudie only had death as an option.
Yet, not only did Ni Yang not belittle Western Medicine, but she also pointed out the differences between Chinese and Western Medicine. Could an ordinary person possess such magnanimity? Or did Ni Yang know he would return and had prepared her lines ahead of time? This wasn¡¯t impossible for Ni Yang. After all, it was not the first time Ni Yang has done such a thing. In order to get close to him, she had truly went to great lengths. Thinking of this, Mo Baichuan felt a surge of disgust. Just as Mo Baichuan was about to step in, his assistant ran over from behind and whispered: ¡°Third Master, something has happened at the base!¡± Another incident? Mo Baichuan slightly furrowed his brow, his eyes full of impatience. These past few days had been like a curse, every time he left the base, something would immediately happen. He was nearly suffocating from being tangled up in these trivial matters! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Baichuan turned around and strode towards the door. In the room, Madame Mo thanked Ni Yang again and then handed her a thick envelope, ¡°Yangyang, this is a small token of gratitude from the Mo family. Please ept it.¡±
In principle, money cannot measure the act of saving a life, but Madame Mo couldn¡¯t think of any other way to thank Ni Yang. ¡°Madame, I ept your kind intentions, but I can¡¯t take so much,¡± Ni Yang opened the envelope, symbolically drew out a couple ofrge notes, ¡°Taking these is enough. It¡¯s difficult to see a doctor, to find medicine, even harder to consult a doctor. If I were to take this much money from you, it would break the rules and no one would daree to me for treatment anymore.¡± Doing good deeds would bring blessings, this was a lesson Ni Yang learned from being reborn. Therefore, Ni Yang not only treated the rich but also ordinary people. If word got out that she charged sky-high consultation fees, what were those struggling people supposed to do? In this life, she intended to use her medical skills to help even more people. Madame Mo looked at Ni Yang, her eyes full of admiration. Girls, as good as Ni Yang were hard toe by in today¡¯s world. She was very authentic, no deliberate ttery in her words, no smugness for curing Mo Hudie ¨C throughout, she retained a calm demeanor. It was as though she was like an orchid in an empty valley ¨C quietly elegant. ¡°Good, good!¡± Madame Mo held Ni Yang¡¯s hand,vishing her with praise. After a while, Madame Mo remembered the business at hand, and continued: ¡°Yangyang, I have a younger rtive. She tried tomit suicide some time ago by shing her wrist and has not woken since. Do you think you can make some time today to see her?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I can.¡± Madame Mo excitedly said, ¡°We can go right now.¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Mo Qishen followed their pace, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you two.¡±
The three of them arrived at the hospital together. When Ni Yang saw the patient lying in bed, she froze. If it¡¯s not Li Xianxian, then who is it? Even though Li Xianxian was considerably younger than in her previous life, Ni Yang recognized her at first nce. What was Li Xianxian¡¯s connection with the Mo family? Ni Yang vaguely remembered, that in her previous life, there was a scar on Li Xianxian¡¯s wrist. So, it was from this time. But, why did she try tomit suicide? Although shocked, Ni Yang¡¯s face did not reveal anything. She reached out and rested her hand on Li Xianxian¡¯s wrist. After a while she lifted her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Madame, but I¡¯m unable to help this youngdy.¡± Madame Mo was taken aback, ¡°Alt? How could that be? Is Xianxian she¡­¡± If even Ni Yang, with her excellent medical skills, was unable to cure Li Xianxian, did that mean there was really no hope for her? Ni Yang continued, ¡°This miss suffered external wounds, while my expertise isplex and difficult illnesses. I¡¯m truly sorry, Madame!¡± Actually, for Ni Yang, Li Xianxian¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t a difficult case.
But without understanding what happened in her past life, Ni Yang couldn¡¯t save a person suspected of killing her. In her past life, thest person she saw before her death was Li Xianxian. The suspicion on Li Xianxian was just too great. In fact, in her previous life, Ni Yang and Li Xianxian weren¡¯t very close, having only met two or three times. But because thest person she saw before the ident was Li Xianxian, Ni Yang had an exceptionally deep impression of her. Chapter 184: 086: Investigation into Li Xianxian mother and daughter, noodle restaurant opening_5 Chapter 184: 086: Investigation into Li Xianxian mother and daughter, noodle restaurant opening_5
Trantor: 549690339 Theoretically, she and Li Xianxian weren¡¯t very familiar; Li Xianxian had no motive to kill her. But why, after seeing Li Xianxian, did she die? Moreover, the more Ni Yan looked at Li Xianxian¡¯s face, the more she thought she resembled someone.
Who did she resemble? Ni Yan squinted her eyes. Li Shu! Right! It was Li Shu! Especially that mole on the left cheek, it was exactly like Li Shu¡¯s. Could Li Xianxian be Li Shu¡¯s daughter? In her past life, Li Shu spent her lifetime with Mu Jinbao. Aside from knowing that Li Shu had a sonter on, Ni Yan never knew that Li Shu also had a daughter¡­ What on earth was going on? The more Ni Yan thought about it, the more uneasy she felt; she was still pondering it as she walked out of the ward. ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Qishen asked when he saw her absent-mindedly walking out of the ward. Ni Yan gave a faint smile, ¡°Nothing, perhaps the ward is just too stuffy.¡± As she finished speaking, Ni Yan continued, ¡°Who was that girl that slit her wrists? What¡¯s her rtionship with your family?¡±
Mo Qishen replied, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s not much of a rtionship. Her name is Li Xianxian, she is a sophomore student at Beijing Normal University and she works part-time as a personal assistant to my eldest nephew at a base. Because she helped my mother before and she¡¯s an orphan, my mother has been quite close to her and has even considered her a potential granddaughter-inw.¡± So, it turns out that Li Xianxian had such deep ties with the Mo Family. Ni Yan continued, ¡°She¡¯s an orphan?¡± If Li Xianxian was indeed an orphan, then wouldn¡¯t the hypothesis of her being Li Shu¡¯s daughter be invalid? She knew too little about Li Xianxian from her past life, and for the moment, couldn¡¯t connect any dots. ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°do you know her?¡± Ni Yan shook her head, ¡°No, I just find her somewhat familiar.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Qishen nodded. They reached the hospital lobby. Ni Yan continued, ¡°Brother Mo, I have something to attend to. I must go now, please say goodbye to the olddy for meter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let the driver take you,¡± Mo Qishen said. ¡°No need,¡± Ni Yan smiled, ¡°I have something to do downtown.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Take care on your way.¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡± Ni Yan nodded, turned, and left. Soon, her figure disappeared outside the hospital. Mo Qishen leaned against the door frame, after a while, he pulled a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it slowly, propped it in his mouth, looking carefree yet dignified. After leaving, Ni Yan went directly to a private detective agency. Just like in the movies, the detective wore a ck suit, a ck hat atop his head, even holding a pipe, appearing very professional. ¡°Hello, beautiful youngdy, how may I assist you?¡± Although the detective had seen many beauties, he was slightly stunned when he saw Ni Yan. He had seen many beauties, but a beauty with such spirit was a first. Some people, despite being beautiful,ck soul. But the young girl in front of him was different. Her beauty emanated from within. A rare Oriental beauty.
¡°Help me investigate two people,¡± Ni Yan slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Which two?¡± the detective handed a pen and paper to Ni Yan, ¡°Please write the details on the paper.¡± Ni Yan took the pen and paper, in no time, the sound of ¡°rustling¡± filled the air. About ten minutester, she handed the paper back to the detective, ¡°These two people.¡± ¡°Li Shu, Li Xianxian?¡± Ni Yan nodded, ¡°Just investigate what¡¯s written on the paper. How many days will it take for the results to be known?¡± ¡°The things you want to investigate are rtively simple, so results shoulde in about a month,¡± the detective replied. The transportation of this era is not developed, going anywhere required an introductory letter and certification. Moreover, not every city had an airport, so return trips tended to be time-consuming. Ni Yan continued, ¡°Then I¡¯lle back in a month.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the detective nodded, ¡°Please deposit the travel expenses, hardship allowance, board, and lodging and investigation deposit first, with the full amount being given for travel expenses and board and lodging.¡± ¡°Howmuch?¡± asked Ni Yan. ¡°The total cost of these fees is 300.¡± the detective continued, ¡°After the task ispleted, you still need to pay another 500.¡±
Since there was no technical skill required for the investigation Ni Yan requested, as long as he ran around and asked a few people, the information should be avable, so the price wasn¡¯t high. Things like rich housewives wanting to know if their men were having an affair outside, those cost more, basically starting from two thousand. Chapter 185: 086: Investigation into Li Xianxian mother and daughter, noodle restaurant opening_6 Chapter 185: 086: Investigation into Li Xianxian mother and daughter, noodle restaurant opening_6
Trantor: 549690339 Although it was only a total of eight hundred yuan, it was kind of expensive for Ni Yang at the moment. After all, she just bought a shop, finished the refurbishment, and was a little tight on cash. But Ni Yang paid without any hesitation. After all, this matter was rted to her own safety. She always felt that her past life¡¯s experiences and the cause of her death had a lot to do with Li Xianxian and Li Shu.
So, she had to figure it out to have peace of mind. Having lived one life wrongly, in this life, Ni Yang wanted to fully enjoy the great life. She couldn¡¯t leave any safety hazards. By the way, thest life¡¯s revenge should be reported together! ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Ni Yang grinned slightly. The detective bowed, ¡°No problem, my surname is Zhou, just call me Xiaozhou.¡± Ni Yang nodded. After leaving the Detective Agency, Ni Yang felt a lot more rxed. This matter could be handed over to the detective for investigation, because Li Xianxian couldn¡¯t harm her at the moment, the most pressing thing was to make money! With money, came a sense of security! Because the Noodle Restaurant was opening tomorrow, Ni Yang made another trip to the restaurant. In the restaurant, Wang Jinfang and Zhou Qingshang had already started making fish bone soup in preparation for tomorrow¡¯s opening. Since Ni Yang pickled the sauerkraut herself and prepared the chili in advance, making Sour Fish wasn¡¯t a technical task, as long as the fish slices were thin enough. Both Wang Jinfang and Zhou Qingshang were clever people. Once Ni Yang exined, they knew what to do.
¡°Aunt Zhou, Aunt Jinfang, thank you for your hard work.¡± Ni Yang walked in with a smile. Zhou Qingshangughed, ¡°It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s just some kitchen work.¡± Wang Jinfang grinned, ¡°Your Aunt Zhou is right, it¡¯s not hard at all.¡± With the high wages Ni Yang offered, neither Zhou Qingshang nor Wang Jinfang felt tired. Instead, they felt more energetic the more they worked! There were fourrge pots in total. Three of them were making fish bone soup, and the fourth was empty. Ni Yang started to make sour plum soup with this empty pot. The dark plum, hawthorn and other ingredients had been pre-soaked. It would take about half an hour. Beingte Autumn, the sour plum soup could be stored in arge ss jar without worrying about it going bad. Usually, Ni Yang could serve 600-700 customers in a morning when she was street vending. On the opening day, there should be more customers than usual, so she prepared enough for two thousand servings. The Pickled Vegetable Noodles also prepared two thousand servings. At this time of the year, even if they couldn¡¯t sell all, they could keep the rest for the next day¡¯s sales without worrying about spoge. Even before the opening, there were a few people outside asking if they were opening tomorrow. Ni Yang smiled, ¡°Yes, it opens tomorrow.¡±
Seeing Ni Yang, everyone happily said, ¡°Little Boss, it¡¯s really you! We came yesterday and didn¡¯t see you. We were worried that this shop had changed owners!¡± ¡°Little Boss, what time will you open tomorrow morning?¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°We open at six o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Will the sour plum soup be given away for free to those whoe to eat noodles tomorrow?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, everyone whoes to eat noodles gets a cup of sour plum soup.¡± ¡°Ok, ok, we¡¯ll definitelye over early tomorrow!¡± In Ni Yang¡¯s absence, Sun Chunxiang made a lot of money. After all, once Ni Yang stopped selling, there was only her store that sold Pickled Vegetable Noodles! People who wanted to eat Pickled Vegetable Noodles had to go to her store. Sun Chunxiang proudly changed the price of the Sour Fish Noodles to three yuans and five cents per bowl, five cents more expensive than what Ni Yang used to sell. Even so, there were many people who came to eat every day. At this time, Sun Chunxiang worked overtime to sell Pickled Vegetable Noodles and made more than five thousand yuan in just a month! With these five thousand yuan, her son¡¯s tuition was all set. To make it up for the hard times her son had been through, Sun Chunxiang increased his weekly food allowance to one hundred yuan!
She could make five thousand in one month, ten thousand in two months, and sixty thousand in a year! What¡¯s four to five hundred yuan spent by her son a monthpared to that? The more she thought about it, the happier Sun Chunxiang got. She even couldn¡¯t help humming a little tune as she cooked the noodles. At this moment, her sister-inw, Li Xiangzhi, walked over with a worried look on her face, ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xiangzhi continued, ¡°I heard that Ni Yang, that little girl, has bought a shop, and it will be open tomorrow!¡± Chapter 186: 086: Investigation into Li Xianxian mother and daughter, noodle restaurant opening ? Chapter 186: 086: Investigation into Li Xianxian mother and daughter, noodle restaurant opening ?
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?!¡± Sun Chunxiang turned pale with fright. Li Xiangzhi repeated what she just said. She had been helping out here for some time, and Sun Chunxiang had given her quite a few benefits. If all the business was taken away by Ni Yang, wouldn¡¯t she lose out in the future? After getting a clear understanding of the situation, Sun Chunxiang dropped the bowl she was holding.
She bought a shop? That damn little bitch actually bought a shop! Where did she get the money to buy a shop? Ni Yang had been gone for so long, Sun Chunxiang thought she was dead! Unexpectedly, she had secretly bought a shop. For a moment, Sun Chunxiang was both furious and envious. She was just getting by and Ni Yang came to steal her business again. How could someone be so shameless? Then Sun Chunxiang said, ¡°Xiangzhi, go to Ni Yang¡¯s ce now and find out if this news is reliable.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Li Xiangzhi nodded and ran off. Sun Chunxiang steadied her nerves and continued to serve her customers. Just then, three noodle-eating customers arrived at the stall. Before they could get seated, a middle-aged woman came from across the street, ¡°Xiaoli, Xiaozhao, Xiaowang, stop eating here. The boss¡¯s Noodle Restaurant opens tomorrow, and you will even get a free Sour Plum Soup!¡±
¡°Really?¡± The three of them were extremely excited. The middle-aged woman said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Everyone is heading over there now to get familiar with the ce. Do you want to go have a look?¡± We do, we do!¡± Sun Chunxiang, standing in front of the iron pot, turned ck with anger and immediately chased after the three customers, saying, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go! The noodles are already cooked! How about I give you a five cent discount per bowl?¡± One of them turned back and said, ¡°No thanks, the vor here is not as authentic as what the little boss has!¡± Three cents a bowl, and they still want it to be more authentic? ¡°Pah!¡± Sun Chunxiang spat fiercely on the ground. ¡°Disgusting poor bastards, I don¡¯t even want to do business with you!¡± Arge crowd had gathered in front of Ni Yang¡¯s shop. Li Xiangzhi was one of them, standing in the middle of the crowd, tiptoeing and craning her neck to see the renovation inside the shop. The door was made of ss. The interior was simply arranged, easy to see at a nce. Pictures of Pickled Fish Noodles were stuck all around the walls. It looked hot with sesame, chili, green onion, andtro sprinkled on top, a very visual impact, making people salivate and couldn¡¯t wait to try a bowl. Color cameras have been introduced in 1936, but at this time, few people used them to photograph dishes for promotion.
Ni Yang must be the first in the city to do this. To take these photos, Ni Yang spent quite a sum, a luxury few businesses could afford. No doubt, Ni Yang¡¯s idea was simply too brilliant! Many onlookers marveled in their hearts that this little boss was really good at doing business! Some of the other businessmen even nned to copy this business strategy after they got back. When Li Xiangzhi got back, she told Sun Chunxiang about it. Upon hearing this, Sun Chunxiang was so furious that she couldn¡¯t stand it. She could already foresee the miserable scene tomorrow! No, she muste up with a n to retain her business. ¡°Is Ni Yang selling a bowl for five cents less tomorrow and also giving out a cup of Sour Plum Soup?¡± Sun Chunxiang followed up asking. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xiangzhi nodded, ¡°But not everyone gets a five-cent discount, only those with cards get it, but everyone does get a sour plum soup.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Sun Chunxiang nodded, ¡°Then we¡¯ll sell it for one cent a bowl!¡± Since fish was not expensive, the cost of a bowl of noodles was about three cents. Even if they were sold for one cent a bowl, there were still profits to be made, just less than before.
Although she was at a disadvantage in terms of taste, she could drop the price. Let¡¯s see if Ni Yang has the guts to lower her prices too! She didn¡¯t believe that if she sold it for one cent a bowl, no one woulde to eat! At around five o¡¯clock the next morning, Ni Yang arrived at the restaurant. Although the opening time was set for six o¡¯clock, people started lining up around five-thirty. At around five-forty, a small truck parked in front of the store and five or six workers started arranging flower baskets at the entrance. Someone also brought a red carpet. Ni Yang wondered, ¡°Sir, are you sure you¡¯ve got the right ce? I didn¡¯t order these things.¡± The flower-delivery man checked the delivery note, ¡°It¡¯s 518 Yurtist Road all right. These things were ordered by a Mr. Mo to be delivered here.¡± Mr. Mo? Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, could it be Mo Qishen? It seemed that there was no one else.
While she was thinking about this, Mo Qishen strolled over with a porcin cat, ¡°Yangyang, I wish you a sessful opening. Here¡¯s a lucky cat for you.¡± The lucky cat originated from R Country, and had existed for more than a thousand years. At this time, they were imported goods and quite expensive. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang took it, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you spend.¡± Mo Qishen smiled and said, ¡°It didn¡¯t cost much, there¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡± At exactly six o¡¯clock in the morning, with the help of Mo Qishen, Ni Yang unveiled the red cloth covering the signboard. The characters on the sign were simple, just the words ¡°Sour Fish Noodle Restaurant¡±, which was easy to understand at a nce. ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s time for the firecrackers.¡± Wang Jinfang handed Ni Yang a pack of matches. Mo Qishen had originally thought that Ni Yang would ask for his help since most girls were afraid of such things. But Ni Yang didn¡¯t hint at needing any help. She walked directly to the firecrackers, slowly lit the match, and lit the firecrackers. As the firecrackers crackled loudly, Ni Yang calmly turned around. The moment Ni Yang emerged from the dense smoke, Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t help wondering, was she really not an immortal who had descended from the clouds? As the firecrackers sounded, the restaurant was instantly filled with customers, ¡°Boss, we need three bowls of noodles over here!¡± ¡®We want five bowls over here!¡±
Chapter 187: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _i Chapter 187: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _i
Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang was busy receiving money, serving noodles, and taking orders. Meanwhile, Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang were bustling in the kitchen. Even Mo Baichuan had joined in the delivery of the dishes.
Due to theck of seats in the store, many people ordered a bowl of noodles and squatted outside to eat. They enjoyed the spicy and tangy Pickled Fish Noodles while sipping on the appetizing Sour Plum Soup. The enjoyment was extreme! There was a lively atmosphere both inside and outside the store. Those who had never eaten Pickled Fish Noodles couldn¡¯t help but order a portion. Business was booming, and the queue of people never ended. This scene made the bosses of nearby shops turn green with envy. Sun Chunxiang arrived quite early in the morning. Unlike usual, there was no queue in front of her stall this morning. Seeing the deserted stall, Sun Chunxiang¡¯s face fell. She knew where all those customers had gone without having to think about it! Ni Yang, that damn bitch! Sun Chunxiang had thought that lowering the price of Pickled Fish Noodles to one cent a bowl in the morning should surely attract many people. However, reality had dealt her a heavy blow.
Seeing Sun Chunxiang like this, Li Xiangzhi was scared to even breathe. After all, her livelihood now depended on Sun Chunxiang¡¯s mood. After a while, Li Xiangzhi hesitantly suggested, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. Maybe it¡¯s too early, and everyone hasn¡¯te out yet¡­¡± This reason was far-fetched! Even Li Xiangzhi didn¡¯t believe it! Sun Chunxiang¡¯s eyes bulged, ¡°You go now and see what¡¯s happening in that bitch Ni Yang¡¯s store!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Li Xiangzhi immediately took off her apron, ¡°I¡¯m going now!¡± Li Xiangzhi was bbergasted as soon as she reached the entrance of the Noodle Restaurant! What does it mean when a door is like a marketce? This was what it meant! What a contrast between boom and bust¡­ If Sun Chunxiang saw the scene at Ni Yang¡¯s, she would probably jump off a building out of anger! Even seeing this made Li Xiangzhi¡¯s eyes red with envy.
Sun Chunxiang used to make over five thousand yuan a month just by running a stall. ording to Ni Yang¡¯s business, doesn¡¯t she make twenty to thirty thousand a month? My goodness! That¡¯s terrifying! Twenty to thirty thousand! That¡¯s more than what most people make in several years! Although Ni Yang¡¯s noodles were really delicious, smelling the fragrance from the shop, Li Xiangzhi couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. After going back, Li Xiangzhi told Sun Chunxiang about the situation. Hearing this, Sun Chunxiang was consumed by jealousy. As long as Ni Yang existed, she couldn¡¯t continue her business! That little bitch was driving her into a corner! ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, the reason why Ni Yang¡¯s ce is busy is because of the good taste. If we can improve our vor, we won¡¯t worry about having no customers¡­¡± Li Xiangzhi¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Every person is a hidden foodie, so they don¡¯t care if the Pickled Vegetable Noodles are three cents a bowl or one cent a bowl. They just want a good taste, after all, there aren¡¯t many good things to eat these days, Pickled Fish is a novelty.
Sun Chunxiang understood this, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t replicate Ni Yang¡¯s vor. No matter how she treated the fish, there was always a fishy smell, and the pickled vegetables from the market didn¡¯t have enough vor¡­ Li Xiangzhi continued, ¡°Sister, we can think about getting the recipe for the Pickled Fish from Ni Yang. Her Pickled Fish is so delicious, there must be a recipe!¡± Upon hearing this, a spark shed in Sun Chunxiang¡¯s eyes. Right! Why hadn¡¯t she thought about it before? She could find a way to get the recipe! Li Gongcheng had been thinking about Ni Yang¡¯s opening day, and so he hade early. Seeing the busy figure in the shop, Li Gongcheng almost thought he was hallucinating. Was that Mo Qishen? As Song Beicheng¡¯s personal assistant, Li Gongcheng was familiar with everyone around Song Beicheng, he even knew about Mo Qishen¡¯s cancelled engagement. Although Mo Qishen was a bit of a waste, he was born into a distinguished family, being the biological son of Lady Mo. He couldn¡¯t possibly be reduced to working for Ni Yang, right?
Moreover, Mo Qishen was spoiled by Lady Mo who wouldn¡¯t even scold him. How could he be working in such a servile way? In this era, being a self-employed worker was considered lowly. No matter how much money you made, you didn¡¯t have a good reputation. Let alone working for a self-employed worker! Chapter 188: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _2 Chapter 188: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _2
Trantor: 549690339 What¡¯s going on? If it wasn¡¯t for his own eyes witnessing it, Li Gongcheng definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it was true. ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± Li Gongcheng walked over to Mo Qishen and greeted him respectfully. Mo Qishen gave him a puzzled look. Since Mo Qishen was often idle and unstable like a shoddy job, it was normal that he didn¡¯t recognize Li Gongcheng. Li Gongcheng quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Mo, my name is Li Gongcheng. I am the assistant to your nephew Song Beicheng. I came to pick up breakfast for the olddy.¡±
It was then that Mo Qishen remembered that Ni Yang was responsible for preparing breakfast for Old Lady Mo every morning. ¡°You wait a moment, I¡¯ll go call Yangyang for you.¡± Yangyang? Is Mo Qishen really that close with Ni Yang? What¡¯s their rtionship? Could it be a romantic one? A talented youngdy like Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t be attracted to an aimless person like Mo Qishen, right? Li Gongcheng suppressed his surprise, nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Mo.¡± Mo Qishen then turned and headed to the kitchen. A few momentster, Ni Yang came out with an insted box and two bowls of noodles. ¡± Thank you, Xiaoni.¡± Li Gongcheng took the insted box and noodles with one hand and handed the money to Ni Yang with the other, ¡°Xiaoni, I wish you a thriving business and a fortune every day.¡± Ni Yang smiled and said: ¡°Thankyou.¡±
The noodle restaurant was very busy. After getting his take-out, Li Gongcheng didn¡¯t stay long and quickly left. It wasn¡¯t until around 1:00 p.m. that the number of noodle eaters began to decrease. Ni Yang roughly calcted, from six o¡¯clock in the morning until now, over 7 hours, nearly 1500 servings of noodles have been sold! Excluding the 500 discounted bowls, the rest were sold at the regr price, meaning these 7 hours of business brought in more than 450 yuan. This does not include the price of the Sour Plum Soup because it wasplimentary today. The soup will definitely bring in more when it¡¯s priced separately tomorrow! As Ni Yang did the math, she hung a sign saying ¡°taking a break¡± on the ss door outside and nned to rest for an hour and a half and be back in business at 2:30 p.m. As important as money is, it can¡¯tpare to good health! ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯ve worked hard today.¡± Ni Yang took the bowl of noodles from Mo Qishen¡¯s hand and ced it in front of thest table of guests. Mo Qishen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, I was just wasting time anyway.¡± Ni Yang continued: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, Brother Mo, let me take you out for a meal.¡± Mo Qishen had helped her all morning without ever taking a breather, Ni Yang wanted to treat him to a good meal. And Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang in the kitchen were equally busy.
¡°If you really want to treat me to a meal,¡± Mo Qishen replied, ¡°just cookme a bowl of noodles.¡± After a hard morning¡¯s work, how could Ni Yang just treat him to a bowl of noodles? But Mo Qishen, as though seeing through Ni Yang¡¯s thoughts, sat down opposite her and sternly said, ¡°I really just want a bowl of noodles.¡± Ni Yang gave a small smile, ¡°Alright, just wait a bit then.¡± As she finished speaking, Ni Yang turned and headed to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang were constantly busy. Even though there weren¡¯t many customers now, they were still preparing for the afternoon¡¯s business. Despite the morning rush, neither of them felt tired. When they were in the countryside, they used to work in the fields. No matter how hot the sun was, they could not rest for a moment. Compared to the dirty and tiresome farm work, this was nothing! ¡°Aunt Zhou, Aunt Jinfang, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Ni Yang rolled up her sleeves, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now, go rest in the front room for a while, I¡¯ll cook the noodles for you.¡± Zhou Qingshang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s notborious, notborious at all.¡± Wiping her apron, Wang Jinfang said, ¡°Yangyang, we brought our own meals, you don¡¯t need to fuss.¡±
She had given them such a high sry, how could they still eat Ni Yang¡¯s noodles? A person must know their boundaries. Remember, at this time, people only earn about 30 yuan a month working in a factory, but Ni Yang gives them 60 yuan a month! Ni Yang said, ¡°Aunts, you don¡¯t need to bring meals for Noon from now on, I have plenty of noodles here! Unless you don¡¯t like the taste of the noodles here.¡± On hearing this, Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang quickly exined, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t like the taste of the noodles, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Ni Yang interrupted their words with a smile, ¡°Since you don¡¯t dislike the taste of the noodles, don¡¯t bring food during lunch hours anymore, or else I¡¯ll be upset.¡± Chapter 189: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! 3 Chapter 189: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! 3
Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, both Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang felt immensely grateful. They understood that Ni Yang wanted to spare them the awkwardness, hence she said it in that manner. Although it was just a matter of one meal, in the long run, that could actually save them a considerable amount of money. At the same time, they both secretly resolved to work even harder for Ni Yang from now on. Ni Yang, guiding Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang to the exit, said, ¡°Two aunts, you may rest now. I am capable of handling this by myself. The noodles will be ready soon.¡±
Zhou Qingshang protested, ¡°But we really did bring meals for today!¡± Ni Yang chuckled, ¡°Then you can take them home and eat them tonight. Besides, I didn¡¯t cook only for you two, Brother Mo and I also need to eat.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang rxed significantly and went outside, sharing augh. Ni Yang tied her apron and started cooking the noodles. In no time, she prepared four steaming bowls of pickled fish noodles. With everything she needed already avable in the restaurant, Ni Yang added other food ingredients like crispy fried eggs, green vegetables, bean sprouts, pork slices, chili, green onions, andtro. It transformed the simple dish into a deluxe version of Pickled Noodle Soup. Ni Yang ced the bowls on the table and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, Aunt Jinfang, Brother Mo, let¡¯s eat.¡± Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang nced at each other, lifted the bowls from the table, and said in unison, ¡°We will eat over there.¡± Young people should have their space for conversations. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for two olddies to sit between them. The two women took their bowls and moved away. ¡°Thankyou, Yangyang.¡± Mo Qishen epted the noodles from Ni Yang naturally. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it tastes.¡± Ni Yang watched Mo Qishen, anticipation in her eyes.
This wasn¡¯t the first time Mo Qishen had tasted Ni Yang¡¯s cooking. Although he knew that the noodles wouldn¡¯t be disappointing, the incredible taste still left him awestruck! The noodles were chewy and the sour and spicy soup was a delight. The fish was remarkably tender and delicious. No hint of fishy taste lingered, making one crave more. Despite being someone who didn¡¯t indulge in culinary pleasures, Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. No wonder there were so many people queueing up this morning! ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± Mo Qishen praised, giving Ni Yang a thumbs-up. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Then you have to finish all of it. If it¡¯s not enough, I can make more for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Mo Qishen replied. The bowls were huge and filled to the brim with generous portions of meat, eggs, and vegetables. Even with Mo Qishen¡¯s appetite, he would be unable to eat a second bowl. The noodles were just as satisfying for Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang. Taking advantage of the afternoon break, Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang took a nap while Ni Yang and Mo Qishen stepped out for a stroll. Walking shoulder to shoulder, their conversation flowed effortlessly. Ni Yang¡¯s understanding from her past life made it easy for her to converse on any topic with unique insights.
There was no barrier to theirmunication. Mo Qishen was astounded. He felt like he had found a treasure! The duo discussed the future development trends. Ni Yang sighed and said, ¡°If we have the money, it would be great to invest in real estate, especially in Beijing and Shanghai. It would be best to buy as many houses as possible there!¡± In this era, people are generally content with their current situations and could not imagine the significant changes in the major cities in the next two or three decades. For ordinary people, owning a couple of properties would ensure financial stability for theirter years. During Ni Yang¡¯s sessful past life, she read a news report about a wealthy man in China who amassed his fortune in the 1980s by investing in real estate. He was able to collect an average rent of 30 billion a month! That would be 360 billion a year! And all of this with zero investment. There was no risk involved. All he had to do was stay at home and collect the rent. Not only could he never spend this amount of money himself, but he could also leave the property for his descendants to inherit. Indeed, this was the true meaning of perpetual wealth! Mo Qishen, of course, had no idea about the future developments. Still, he nodded and kept Ni Yang¡¯s words in his mind. Havingmitments in the afternoon, Mo Qishen left after dropping Ni Yang at the noodle restaurant.
Just when he reached the corner of the street, a ck car pulled over. ¡°Brother Six.¡± Wu Darning got out of the car. ¡°How is the situation with sister- inw?¡± ¡°She is doing well.¡± Mo Qishen replied as he got into the car. Chapter 190: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _4 Chapter 190: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _4
Trantor: 549690339 Wu Darning drove away. Inside the car, Mo Qishen then spoke, ¡°Darning, didn¡¯t you mention before that you wanted to invest in something?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wu Darning nodded. Wu Darning was a rural man with poor living conditions in his family home. He hoped to invest his spare money into something that would increase his earnings and help his grandparents, parents, and siblings live a better life. In the 1960s and 70s, before the one-child policy, it wasn¡¯t umon for rural families to have seven or eight children.
Wu Darning, being the middle child, despite having made some money while working with Mo Qishen, he was unable to provide for hisrge family. ¡°Invest in property.¡± Mo Qishen then said. Wu Darning, puzzled, asked, ¡°Brother Six, are you talking about buying houses?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Your sixth sister-inw is correct. In the future, property will certainly y a vital role in the economy. Investing in several houses in Beijing will be stronger than any other investment.¡± He carefully thought about it. Actually, what Ni Yang said made a lot of sense. In these times of great change, university graduates are allocated jobs in big cities, farmers areing to big cities to find work, individual businesses are moving to big cities; as the poption increases, the rise of house prices is inevitable! Wu Darningughed, ¡°Houses can¡¯t be eaten or worn, it¡¯s enough to have a ce to live. Besides, I have a homestead in my hometown. I n to build a brick house during the New Year so the whole family can move in!¡± In the 80s, most farmers lived in straw or mud houses. Building a brick house was a remarkable thing, equal in honor to having a college student in the family! Wu Darning¡¯s ability to build a new house in his hometown can be considered as bringing honor to the Wu Family. Mo Qishen chuckled, ¡°Instead of spending money on building a house in your hometown, it would be better to buy arge house in Beijing. This way you can use it for investment and for living, it simply kills two birds with one stone.¡± Building a house in the countryside at this time is not cheap. It is more or less like buying a house in Beijing, and buying a house may even be cheaper. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it,¡± Wu Darning scratched his head whileughing, ¡°My family in Beijing doesn¡¯t have any rtives. If I really bring my parents and grandparents over from my hometown, they may not be used to it.¡±
How could a house possibly appreciate in value? With Beijing¡¯s poption so thin, what if he ends up with lots of vacant houses that he can¡¯t sell? Who will he cry to then? In Wu Darning¡¯s view, the suggestion to invest in property is simply unreliable! ¡°Brother Six, where are we going now?¡± Wu Darning turned to look at Mo Qishen. ¡°To the sales office.¡± Mo Qishen replied nonchntly. ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Darning looked at Mo Qishen in confusion. ¡°To buy a house.¡± Mo Qishen exined. Wu Darning was almost crying, ¡°Brother Six, I¡¯m not buying a house.¡± He was going to go back to the countryside to build a house! ¡°I¡¯m buying it for myself.¡± Mo Qishen continued to say. Upon hearing that, Wu Darning heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Brother Six, doesn¡¯t your family have enough houses?¡± Mo Qishen lit a cigarette, ¡°To save up, for the dowry.¡± Buy a house for dowry?
Was Mo Qishen kicked in the head by a donkey? Mo Qishen, as if he sawWu Darning¡¯s concerns,ughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your sixth sister-inw won¡¯t be wrong. Why don¡¯t you also buy a couple of houses?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Wu Darning firmly replied: ¡°I need to save the money in my pocket to build a little western-style building back in the vige!¡± A little western-style building! By that time, he could definitely dazzle those who used to look down on his family. Just thinking about this made Wu Darning somewhat excited. Mo Qishen exhaled a puff of smoke slowly, ¡°As you like.¡± It¡¯s not right to push someone on such matters. Even when they left the sales office, Wu Darning was still in a state of bewilderment. ¡°Brother Six, Brother Six, shall we go back now and cancel all those houses? You shouldn¡¯t just buy so many houses because of what your sixth sister-in-w said¡­¡± With so many houses, if he can¡¯t sell them in the future, he won¡¯t have a ce to cry! That¡¯s not the way to court a woman. Although it¡¯s not his money, Wu Darning still feels sorry for Mo Qishen.
People in love are just idiots! Mo Qishen usually seemed like a very astute person, but when he gets confused, he gets really confused! Mo Qishen justughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If they eventually don¡¯t sell, I¡¯ll just consider it as a loss in gambling.¡± Chapter 191: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _5 Chapter 191: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _5
Trantor: 549690339 Lost in cards? What kind of card game could cost so much money? As they were talking, Mo Qishen added, ¡± In a few days we¡¯ 11 be passing through Shanghai, let¡¯s buy a few more houses in Huangfu District.¡± ¡°Buy more?¡± Wu Darning was speechless. ¡°Your sixth sister-inw said,¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡± that only houses in Beijing and Shanghai have high investment value.¡±
Wu Darning, not daring to speak ill of Ni Yang, could only whisper, ¡°Not everything your sixth sister-inw says is necessarily right¡­¡± Mo Qishenughed, ¡°Whether it¡¯s right or not doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is that she said it.¡± Wu Darning: Hopefully, Mo Qishen won¡¯t regret itter. He could only offer a slight warning and avoid saying too much. Thinking about all that money going down the drain, Wu Darning felt a twinge of pain. If he had that much money, he¡¯d rather spend it on more food and clothes, not like Mo Qishen. Even putting it in the bank to earn interest would be better than buying houses! Sigh, Mo Qishen was the type who just did not turn back until he hit a wall. At two-thirty in the afternoon, the noodle restaurant opened on time. Even though the afternoon crowd wasn¡¯t asrge as the morning, all the tables in the shop were always upied. By dinner time, there was a line forming again. Luckily, Ni Yang had prepared plenty of noodles and fish soup in advance, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been enough. Despite good business, Ni Yang didn¡¯t stay open toote and closed punctually at seven thirty. Firstly, it was for health reasons.
Secondly, it was a marketing strategy. She had to keep her customers longing, maintaining an air of mystery to attract more new customers. If the restaurant were open all the time, it might seem too cheap to customers. That night, back home, Ni Yang sat on the bed and went over the day¡¯s ounts. She found that the day¡¯s total business actually amounted to 850 yuan! The total cost of electricity, water, gas,bor, and ingredients was about too yuan. After deducting these, the profit was 750 yuan! Along with the good sales of facial cleanser and aloe vera gel in the past few days, she could make around 900 yuan a day, which amounted to 27,000 yuan a month. Even though she could earn more than 20,000 yuan a month, Ni Yang was not satisfied at all. After all, in her previous life, she was a boss ying with millions within minutes. She had to work harder! After securing the money, Ni Yang went to cook.
Cuihua had already washed the vegetables, so Ni Yang just had to cook them. In no time, Ni Yang had cooked three dishes and a soup. The first dish: stir-fried pork with cowpea. The ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡± records that ¡°cowpeas nourish qi, strengthen kidneys and spleen.¡± So, cowpeas are good for preventing premature aging. The second dish: braised pig¡¯s trotters. Pig¡¯s trotters are rich in cogen, which helps enhance breast volume. Although Ni Yang already had a nice figure, she still needed to maintain it. The third dish: spicy stir-fried bamboo shoots. ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica Supplement¡± notes that ¡°bamboo shoots are beneficial for the nine orifices, cirction of blood, clearing phlegm and removing food stagnation.¡± As such, bamboo shoots are very good for slimming. With her daily hearty diet, she had to prevent her figure from bing misshapen. The soup is cuttlefish and winter melon soup. The ¡°Sui Xi Residence Diet¡± says, ¡°Cuttlefish cures abnormal uterine bleeding, irregr menstruation, hernia, and is most beneficial for women.¡±
Thebination of cuttlefish and winter melon has a good blood-nourishing effect. Thus, this dish is very beneficial for the female friends. Just as she was setting the three dishes on the table, Ni Chenggui arrived, ¡°Yangyang, how was business today?¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Pretty good.¡± Ni Chenggui picked up the tea cup and said, ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s not easy for you to have achieved this. You and your mother have finally seen better days after all the hardships. I wish you more sess in the future, as the saying goes ¨C prosperity in abundance!¡± From starting with a street stall to owning her own shop now, Ni Chenggui had seen Ni Yang¡¯s growth. Others might think it was easy for her to make money and buy the shop in less than half a year. However, only Ni Chenggui knew how hard it was for Ni Yang to attain this sess. Every morning, she woke up between two and three o¡¯clock. Before dawn broke, she was carrying four to five hundred kilograms of soup to market. Rain or shine, she never took a day off. Without seeing it firsthand, it would be hard to believe that a seventeen-year-old girl could be so hardworking and endure so much. Her resilience was even beyond that of average adults! Ni Chenggui had never admired anyone before, but Ni Yang was the first. Ni Cuihua and Ni Yang raised their sses, ¡°Thank you, Sister Chenggui/Auntie Chenggui.¡±
Chapter 192: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _6 Chapter 192: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _6
Trantor: 549690339 After dinner, Ni Yang went back into the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for Mrs. Mo¡¯s breakfast the next morning. The next morning, Ni Yang was up before three o¡¯clock as usual. Firstly, she had to prepare breakfast for old Mrs. Mo, and secondly, she had to go to the shop early to prepare the fish soup and noodles. There isn¡¯t a business owner who doesn¡¯t rise early. In the deep autumn at three o¡¯clock, it was still pitch ck outside.
There were no streetlights in the rural area, and there was not a person on the road. asionally, one could hear the strange cries of birds, like the howling of ghosts and wolves. If it were anyone else, they would probably be scared out of their wits! But Ni Yang was not afraid! In her previous life, what had she not experienced? In fact, ghosts are not the scariest things. What¡¯s truly terrifying is the human heart! At four o¡¯clock, Ni Yang arrived at the shop. She started simmering sour plum soup, preparing sour fish, and soon the small kitchen was filled with warm steam. Although Ni Yang told Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang to arrive at the shop by six o¡¯clock every morning, they were there at five. Since Ni Yang was so good to them, they couldn¡¯t be ungrateful. One should know how to repay kindness. Seeing Wang Jinfang and Zhou Qingshang, Ni Yang eximed surprisingly, ¡°Aunties, why are you so early?¡± Wang Jinfang and Zhou Qingshang immediately started helping, ¡°We are used to getting up early at home, and we can¡¯t sleep. It¡¯s better toe early.¡± Both Wang Jinfang and Zhou Qingshang were mothers of several children. If this were in ater era, they certainly could not havee so early, because as housewives, they had to wake the children, cook for them, send them to school, and take care of the children, along with a list of other chores¡­
But at this time it was different, the children of this era were especially resilient. Normal children of five or six years old could cook by themselves. Seven or eight-year-olds were even more adept at working. The few of them worked together, and soon it was six o¡¯clock. As soon as the door to the Noodle Restaurant was opened, the waiting customers rushed in madly. Another busy day had begun! Li Gongcheng was earlier this morning than yesterday, and when he delivered the meals to the Mo Family, it was only a little past eight. There were guests at the Mo Family today, a woman in her thirties, slender, with her back to Li Gongcheng, her face somewhat unclear, but seeming pretty from her silhouette. ¡°Olddy, this is today¡¯s breakfast.¡± As Li Gongcheng¡¯s gaze slid over the woman¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on his scalp! He could not have imagined that the face of this woman could be so¡­ It was beyond description. If he had to describe it, it looked like a toad¡¯s skin! Her face was filled with big and small pimples, and her forehead was covered with e marks and pockmarks.
Ordinary people also suffered from pimples, but most would have only two or three. Like her, with a face full of pimples, Li Gongcheng had never seen before! It was too ugly! ¡°Aunt, seeing that you and Xiaodie are fine, I am relieved.¡± The young woman spoke softly, her voice gentle as water. Li Gongcheng was stunned again. This¡­ this woman is Mrs. Mo¡¯s niece from her maternal home, Lin Pingping? What was known was that Lin Pingping used to be one of the top beauties. When did she be like this? This was too horrifying! With theseplex emotions, Li Gongcheng left Mo Family. Inside the house, the conversation continued. Old Mrs. Mo sighed, ¡°Pingping, what exactly did the beauty specialist say about your face?¡± The most important thing for a girl was her face. Speaking of this topic, Lin Pingping also sighed. She didn¡¯t know how much money she had spent for this face, how many skincare products she bought, but they were all useless, and it was getting worse and worse.
She had been like this for over a year, and her rtionship with her husband was deteriorating. Her husband didn¡¯t even want to touch her for five or six months. He bluntly stated that she was disgusting! Last month, for fear that her face would be contagious, he forcefully separated their rooms to sleep! She didn¡¯t know how much she had suffered from her mother-inw and father-inw. Now, there at her inw¡¯s, even her food was served in a separate bowl. If it were not for her aunt Mrs. Mo supporting her, her husband would have divorced her a long time ago! The purpose of her visit to the Mo Family today was to check up on Mrs. Mo and Mo Hudie, and also to warn her inws that she had someone backing her up. Although both her parents died, Lin Pingping won¡¯t allow herself to be bullied! Chapter 193: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _7 Chapter 193: 087: Marketing Strategy, Buy a House to Save for Wife! _7
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry. Experts in cosmetics abroad said my face will be fine. It will heal in a short time.¡± Lin Pingping didn¡¯t want to worry the old Mrs. Mo, whatever her age. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Mo atst sighed relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± After a pause, she continued: ¡± Pingping, I hope you won¡¯t hesitate to tell your auntie anything you find difficult!¡± Lin Pingping nodded, ¡°Hmm, I know, Auntie.¡± Mrs. Mo then asked, ¡°By the way? Is Hong Bin treating you well?¡± Do your inws give you a hard time?¡± When Pingping saw her auntie worrying about her, she felt the urge to cry, but she held it in.
¡°Yes, they are treating me well! Especially Hong Bin. I¡¯m such a beautiful woman he married, he wouldn¡¯t dare to treat me badly.¡± She and Hong Bin were in a love marriage. At that time, Hong Bin¡¯s family had nothing. His parents, grandparents, brothers and sisters all lived in a tiny 30 square meter house provided by his father¡¯s office. When she told Mrs. Mo about this, she was strongly opposed. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Pingping¡¯s determination. At their wedding, Mrs. Mo gave them 100,000 yuan in dowry. Lin Pingping used this money to buy a bigger house, help Hong Bin¡¯s brothers and sisters to go to school, and used her connections to help Hong Bin climb thedder at work. This is where Hong Bin¡¯s sess todayes from. But no one in his family remembers her favor. She loved Hong Bin wholeheartedly, but in the eyes of his family, that was Hong Bin¡¯s talent and even something to be unted before others. ¡°Look at how capable our son is, even the daughter of a rich family insists on marrying him!¡± No one knew of her deep affection for Hong Bin hidden behind his talent. Because of her ¡°reverse dowry¡± to Hong Bin, she had no status in his family and regardless of her contributions, they thought it was only to be expected. Unfortunately, Lin Pingping had to silently bear the bitterness, unable to voice it out. Because she chose this path, she had no reason to go to anyone andin. She could only bear it, regardless of how Hong Bin and his family treated her, she could only bear it. She has to cling to thest bit of her dignity!
Hearing her talk like this, Mrs. Mo was relieved, ¡°Right, marrying you, such a good girl, the Hong Family should count their blessings! Pingping, if you ever suffer any injustice, you mustn¡¯t keep it to yourself. Since your parents passed away early, your uncle and I are your surrogate parents. Speak up, and we will help you stand up for yourself!¡± She knew that Pingping¡¯s inws were something else; this is why she opposed the marriage back then. Lin Pingping nodded, ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry, Auntie.¡± Mrs. Mo continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not just chat,e eat breakfast. Pingping, listen, I recently met a young gifted doctor named Ni Yang. Not only is her cooking delicious, but her medical skill is also excellent. She is the one who cured Xiaodie.¡± Lin Pingping eximed surprisingly, ¡°Really?¡± As she opened the insted box, Mrs. Mo replied,¡± Of course! Would I lie to you?¡± As soon as the lid of the insted box was lifted, an overwhelming aroma filled the air. Looking at the food inside, Lin Pingping said, ¡± Auntie, have your teeth been feeling bettertely, and are your eyes feeling better as well? You hardly have dizzy spells, and you seem to be in a better spirit, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mrs. Mo was surprised, ¡± Yes, yes, yes! How did you know?¡± Lin Pingping smiled, ¡± I could tell by looking at the food.¡± ¡°The food?¡± Mrs. Mo was puzzled, then she said, ¡°Right, right! Ni Yang does cook delicious meal!¡± Lin Pingping continued, ¡± Auntie, you might not know, but the food is not only delicious, there¡¯s a lot of thought behind it.¡±
Mrs. Mo asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Pingping picked up her chopsticks and pointed at one of the dishes. ¡°Look at this. It has mushrooms and shrimp. Mushrooms are polysharides that can prevent dental que, and shrimp are rich in calcium and can strengthen teeth.¡± ¡°And look at this chili fried lettuce! Western medical research has found that lettuce is beneficial to the five internal organs, tonifies the muscles and bones, promotes heat, opens up the meridians, removes oral odor, and improves eyesight.¡± ¡°And check out this Albizia porridge. Albizia has the effect of relieving irritability, alleviating depression, calming restlessness, regting mood, and promoting mental rity!¡± As a western medicine practitioner herself, Lin Pingping could tell at a nce what benefits certain foods provided. From this, she could tell that the chef¡¯s thoughts were meticulous. The meal she prepared was suitable for seniors, and she must have done some research beforehand. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Mo was stunned, ¡°Does the food really have all those benefits?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Pingping nodded, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve been practicing medicine all these years for nothing?¡± Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. No wonder she has been feeling healthiertely! The food must have been wellbined. Ni Yang really put a lot of effort into it!
The most touching point to Mrs. Mo was, that Ni Yang had never tried to earn credit for this in front of her. If Lin Pingping hadn¡¯t mentioned that, she wouldn¡¯t have known, that there was such insight hidden in ordinary food! Ni Yang is truly a blessing to their family. Thinking of this, Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t help but smile again. Lin Pingping continued, ¡°By the way, Auntie, I heard that something happened to Xianxian, is she doing better now?¡± Chapter 194: 088: How to be an onlooker? Bubble Tea l Chapter 194: 088: How to be an onlooker? Bubble Tea l
Trantor: 549690339 | Hearing this question, the smile on Old Madam Mo¡¯s face gradually faded. ¡°Not yet. The doctor didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that she might fall into a vegetative state. She is currently still under observation.¡± ¡°A vegetative state?¡± Lin Pingping was quite frightened. ¡°How could this happen?¡± Li Xianxian is only twenty years old this year. If she truly ends up in a vegetative state, how will her future days go by? Old Madam Mo sighed, ¡°Xianxian has always been quite an obstinate child. This situation wouldn¡¯t have urred otherwise¡­¡± Lin Pingping reached out and held Old Madam Mo¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Xianxian is a good girl. She will definitely be okay.¡±
¡°I hope so.¡± Old Madam Mo sighed softly, ¡°Come, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Lin Pingping nodded and served Old Madam Mo a bowl of porridge before serving herself. Having received excellent etiquette training, Lin Pingping didn¡¯t make any noise while eating. However, right as the porridge went down her throat, she couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. My goodness! The taste was simply amazing! Lin Pingping had never known that a simple bowl of porridge could taste so delicious. She immediately reached out and grabbed some lettuce-heart. The lettuce-heart was cooked to perfection. It was crisp, refreshing, with a tinge of spiciness that winded around her tongue and teeth. The aftertaste was endless, making one want to take a second bite after the first. Upon seeing Lin Pingping¡¯s reaction, Old Madam Mo smiled and asked, ¡°How was it? The taste was good, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Pingping quickly nodded, ¡°Good? It¡¯s more than good! It¡¯s absolutely delicious!¡± Lin Ping had assumed with such nutritious food, the taste would be minimal. To her surprise, the taste was incredible! The most humble ingredients had been used to create extraordinarily impressive vors. It was obvious that the cook had an ingeniously versatile heart. ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then eat more. Don¡¯t go trying to be like those other girls, starving themselves for the sake of looking good,¡± Old Madam Mo added more porridge into Pingping¡¯s bowl.
The aunt and niece enjoyed their meal. ¡°Grandma, Auntie.¡± Mo Baichuan entered the room and greeted. ¡°Baichuan, you look increasingly energetic,¡± Lin Pingping said with augh, ¡°How about it? Have you found a girlfriend yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Mo Baichuan sat on the sofa opposite them. Lin Pingping continued, ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger. Time to get serious.¡± At this point, Mo Qishen had descended from upstairs. Mo Baichuan immediately stated, ¡°These things should be arranged by the elders first.¡± Mo Qishen had just been dumped by Zhao Jingrong, and people were still gossiping about it. Mo Baichuan was purposely stirring the pot! Old Madam Mo knew that the rtionship between this nephew and uncle had always been tense. Mo Baichuan was a remarkably outstanding person, already a big leader at the age of 26. As for Mo Qishen, he was already 27 and yet he remains unaplished and idle, naturally generating friction. One being her son and the other her grandson, with none of them being in the wrong, Old Madam Mo found it difficult to mediate the situation, so she could only pamper them and find ways to mediate. Lin Pingping could also sense the underlying tension between them and tried to shift the focus, ¡°Your Sixth Uncle is your Sixth Uncle, and you are you. We are discussing something with your grandma right now!¡±
Without showing any anger or embarrassment, Mo Qishen walked over and said nonchntly, ¡°You, my impressive nephew, need not worry about your Sixth Auntie¡¯s affairs.¡± Somehow, Mo Baichuan found the word ¡®impressive¡¯ to be a bit grating. Was it just his imagination? As an underachiever, Mo Qishen had no right to mock others. If it weren¡¯t for his seniority, Mo Baichuan would never tolerate sharing a room with such a person. In his workce, someone like Mo Qishen wouldn¡¯t even qualify to serve him tea or water. After saying this, Mo Qishen greeted Lin Pingping and Old Madam Mo, ¡°My dear, I have some business to attend to, so I won¡¯t entertain you for now. Remember to stay for dinner tonight.¡± Lin Pingping cheerfully replied, ¡°You go handle your business, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Busy doing what? A look of derision shed in Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes. Besides chasing women and fooling around, what serious business could Mo Qishen have? Every time he thought about Mo Qishen going out to chase after Ni Yang, a surge of nameless anger rose within Mo Baichuan!
Such an adult man beingpletely taken in by that little girl, Ni Yang. No wonder he was still a good-for-nothing at 27! Chapter 195: 088: How to remain indifferent? Bubble Tea_2 Chapter 195: 088: How to remain indifferent? Bubble Tea_2
Trantor: 549690339 Indeed, him beingbeled a ¡®waste¡¯ by the outside world wasn¡¯t without reason. The conflict between uncle and nephew subtly spread across the room, with an oppressive atmosphere taking over. Old Lady Mo shifted the conversation smilingly, ¡°Baichuan, Xianxian is still hospitalized, have you visited her?¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Baichuan seemed to have been reminded of something to which he replied, ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you mentionst time that you wanted Ni Yang to look into her condition?¡± Old Lady Mo sighed, ¡°Indeed, she went. But Yangyang says she specializes in difficult andplicated diseases and she doesn¡¯t know what to do when ites to physical injuries¡­¡±
Mo Baichuan slightly furrowed his brows. ording to his current investigation, Ni Yang¡¯s medical skills were indeed good. She cured Yang Guobao¡¯s epilepsy and even cured Mo Hudie¡¯s stubborn illness, which had earned Dr. Ace¡¯s admiration. How could such a person be helpless against a minor injury? Could it be that she just didn¡¯t want to treat Li Xianxian? Then why wouldn¡¯t she want to treat Li Xianxian? Everyone says that doctors must show benevolence. Where was Ni Yang¡¯s benevolence? Could it be just because Li Xianxian was an orphan,cking the financial and influential backing provided by the Mo Family, that she didn¡¯t want to cure her? Or, was it because Ni Yang didn¡¯t want to save Li Xianxian because of him? Mo Baichuan narrowed his eyes as he pondered, increasingly feeling that this was the case¡­ After all, Old Lady Mo saw Li Xianxian as her future granddaughter-inw, and Ni Yang had her own ulterior motives towards him. In this case, Li Xianxian was his main rival in love in the eyes of Ni Yang! This exnation made sense¡ªafter all, who would save their own love rival? Right, it must be this way. Mo Baichuan had always been meticulous in his thought processes, his deductive abilities far surpassing that of average persons, and the conclusions that he inferred were usually not far from the truth!
Ni Yang was truly malicious, choosing to stand by and watch Li Xianxian¡¯s demise just for the sake of having him to herself! What right did she even have to be a doctor? The expression on Mo Baichuan¡¯s face grew increasingly dark. Seeing him like this, Old Lady Mo asked in concern, ¡°Chuanchuan, what are you thinking?¡± Only then did Mo Baichuan snap back to reality, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll pay a visit to Li Xianxian.¡± Old Lady Moughed, ¡°This child, why are you calling her by her full name? ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mo Baichuan picked up his suit on the sofa and strode towards the door. Old Lady Mo stood up and called after him, ¡°Chuanchuan, could you also check with Dr. Wang about Xianxian¡¯s current condition on your way?¡± Without turning his head, Mo Baichuan replied, ¡°Got it.¡± Old Lady Mo returned to the sofa and let out a slight sigh. Lin Pingping remarked, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s possible for Baichuan and Xianxian to be together¡­¡± Old Lady Mo chuckled and said, ¡°Who knows? This boy is always up to something! Furthermore, Xianxian currently is¡­¡± The rest of her words went unsaid.
¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, Xianxian will definitely be fine. And, by the way, there¡¯s a nice girl in our office. I am thinking about introducing her to the youngest one. What do you think?¡± Lin Pingping interjected. At this, Old Lady Mo¡¯s spirits lifted, ¡°Really?¡± Lin Pingping nodded. Old Lady Mo asked excitedly, ¡°What does the girl look like? What¡¯s her character? Is she good-natured?¡± The most important factors for her now were the girl¡¯s character and appearance. Family background was not that important. Lin Pingping smiled and said, ¡°Her character and appearance are quite good. She¡¯s from a schrly family. Her maternal grandfather was once a local schr.¡± Old Lady Mo nodded her approval, ¡°Good, good. Schrly families are great. I love those who can reason.¡± In Old Lady Mo¡¯s heart, her favorite candidate was Ni Yang. However, Ni Yang was clearly not an ordinary person and Old Lady Mo worried that Ni Yang might not be interested in Mo Qishen. So she had never mentioned this matter. Now that Lin Pingping had a suitable person on her side, it was not a bad idea to introduce her to Mo Qishen. After all, love at first sight might happen. Things rted to fate are unpredictable¡­ Lin Pingping continued, ¡°Let¡¯s settle with this then. I will talk to the girl once I am back andter I will call you.¡±
¡°Alright, Pingping, thanks foryour help,¡± Old Lady Mo said, and then asked, ¡°By the way, Pingping, what¡¯s the name of the girl you mentioned earlier? How old is she?¡± Lin Pingpingughed and said, ¡°Look at me, I was so excited that I forgot to tell you the important details. The girl¡¯s name is Huang Ron, she is 22 years old and a college graduate.¡± Though only holding a college diploma, she still held a better status than Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen hadn¡¯t evenpleted high school¡­ He simply had no right to be picky. Old Lady Mo nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s perfectly fine then. Let¡¯s go with this.¡± Chapter 196: 088: How to stand by and do nothing? Bubble Tea_3 Chapter 196: 088: How to stand by and do nothing? Bubble Tea_3
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grandma, Aunt, are you going to find an aunt for Uncle?¡± Mo Hudie suddenly appeared, her bright eyes stared at Mrs. Mo and Lin Pingping. These days, Mo Hudie¡¯s condition bettered each day, she who originally weighed only 30 kilograms, now weighed 45 kilograms! She used to walk slowly, but now she can run. Lin Pingping gave Mo Hudie¡¯s head a gentle pat, ¡°Yes, we are looking for an aunt for your uncle.¡± Mo Hudie tilted her head and thought for a moment, ¡°I think Sister Ni Yang is very good.¡±
Old Lady Moughed gently. As if suddenly remembering something, Lin Pingping took out a long box from her bag, ¡°Oh, Hudie, Aunt Pingping has prepared a gift for you, open it and see.¡± Perhaps because Mo Hudie had a simr experience to hers, she couldn¡¯t help but feel pained when she looked at Mo Hudie. Mo Hudie couldn¡¯t wait to open the box, and eximed joyfully: ¡°Wow! A Picasso pen! Thank you, Aunt Pingping!¡± Over the years, although Mo Hudie had always been sick and never went to school, she was exceptionally bright. Under the guidance of home tutors, she had mastered subjects beyond high school, showing particr talent in literature. She enjoyed practicing handwriting and writing in her spare time, which was her only hobby over the years. A good pen was a more precious gift for her than anything else. Lin Pingping smiled and said, ¡°Pin d you like it, Hudie.¡± Mo Baichuan made a trip to the hospital. Li Xianxian¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t looking well. Shey on the bed, looking like a lifeless corpse with a horrifyingly pale face. Mo Baichuan couldn¡¯t understand how Ni Yang, being a doctor herself, could idly stand by witnessing Li Xianxian in such a state. Did she not have even a shred of sympathy left in her? To win his favor, Ni Yang really was¡­resorting to any means!
And that Mo Qishen was an idiot too, he had lost sense of right and wrong. How could he not see through Ni Yang¡¯s poor acting? He was an embarrassment, and if the century-old foundation of the Mo family were to fall into his hands, then the demise of the Mo family was not far off! Mo Baichuan was deeply frustrated. Today was Ni Yang¡¯s second day of business, and it was still booming, but the sour plum soup did not sell as well as she had imagined. She prepared over two thousand servings of sour plum soup, and by noon, only 500 cups had been sold. Just so you know, over one thousand five hundred servings of pickled fish noodles were sold out! If the sales of sour plum soup don¡¯t pick up, she would make less money each day. This couldn¡¯t go on. Ni Yang was taking orders and counting money while thinking about her situation When she went into the kitchen to serve noodles, she overheard the following conversation in the bustling dining hall. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I want to drink the sour plum soup.¡± The young mother whispered quietly, ¡°Sweetie, sour plum soup is for heat relief and can only be drunk in summer. Drinking it in winter is not good for the stomach.¡± ¡°No, no, I want to drink it¡­¡±
¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold and need an injection, are you scared of injections?¡± The child immediately stopped asking for sour plum soup, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll be a good boy and eat my noodles, I don¡¯t want an injection!¡± After hearing this, Ni Yang knew what to do. She smiled faintly, striding swiftly to the back. By 7:30 in the evening, Ni Yang promptly finished business as usual. The noodles were all sold out, while quite a few sour plum soups were left. Ni Yang took two jars and filled them with the sour plum soup, giving one to Zhou Qingshang and one to Wang Jinfang. ¡°Auntie Zhou, Aunt Jinfang, the sour plum soup is nothing special, take it home and let the kids have a taste.¡± Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang declined it again and again, but they couldn¡¯t resist Ni Yang¡¯s enthusiasm. Ni Yang was a good boss and knew how to win people¡¯s hearts. She knew what to do to ensure her employees worked faithfully. Giving away the sour plum soup would not only tter them but also prevent wastage. Why not do something that is of mutual benefit? After work, Ni Yang didn¡¯t immediately head home, instead, she went to buy some fish and noodles. The noodle seller and Ni Yang had be good friends, ¡°Ni Yang, why did youe personally again? Didn¡¯t I tell you I would have uncle deliver the noodles to you every morning?¡±
Ni Yang was pretty and had a sweet mouth, she knew that doing business wasn¡¯t easy, so when she bought noodles, she never bargained. The noodle selling couple liked her very much. Chapter 197: 088: How to stand by and do nothing? Bubble Tea_4 Chapter 197: 088: How to stand by and do nothing? Bubble Tea_4
Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°I just came over intending to buy some other things. Auntie, do you have cassava flour here?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we do. I¡¯ll get it for you right away.¡± The noodle shop owner¡¯s wife turned around to fetch the cassava flour for Ni Yang. ¡°Yangyang, how much do you want?¡± Ni Yang thought for a moment, ¡°Give me two catties for now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The shop¡¯s owner¡¯s wife weighed a full two catties of cassava flour and handed it to Ni Yang.
¡°Auntie, how much is it?¡± The owner¡¯s wife said with a smile, ¡°Nevermind, it¡¯s just a bit of cassava flour.¡± Ni Yang ordered over 60 yuan worth of noodles from her every day, so a bit of cassava flour really wasn¡¯t much. Since Ni Yang was so generous with them, they couldn¡¯t be stingy either. It¡¯s a two-way street after all. ¡°Thankyou then, Auntie,¡± Ni Yang took the cassava flour and continued, ¡°By the way, how much is this cassava flour per cattie? I might order inrge quantities in the future.¡± The owner¡¯s wife lowered her voice, ¡°I sell it to others at one cess per cattie, but I¡¯ll give it to you for eight cent.¡± Ni Yang thanked her with a smile. After buying everything, Ni Yang hopped on her bike to ride home. She had to pass Li Dongliang¡¯s shop on the way back. However, when that familiar figure shed past on the road, Li Wei, who was engrossed in cementing his English knowledge, suddenly brightened up. Was that¡­ Ni Yang? When he realized it was Ni Yang, Li Wei quickly went after her. Unfortunately, Ni Yang was too fast, and Li Wei couldn¡¯t catch up with her. With no other choice, Li Wei returned to his notes, feeling dejected. He had originally nned to ask Ni Yang where she had disappeared to these past few days¡­
¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qian Jinfeng came out of the shop, looking puzzled at her precious son. Li Wei put on a smile, ¡°Nothing, I just thought I saw Ni Yang.¡± ¡°Ni Yang?¡± Qian Jinfeng frowned slightly, ¡°Is she back selling at the stall? Didn¡¯t she rent her stall to someone else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After leaving this remark, Li Wei walked into the building looking glum. Qian Jinfeng was left standing there with mixed feelings. Why has Ni Yange back? Where is she selling now? Is her business good? Is she back to seduce her precious son? She can¡¯t allow her son to get entangled with the likes of her, so Qian Jinfeng ran after Li Wei, speaking gravely, ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re a senior high school student now, and next year you¡¯re going to take the college entrance exam. You absolutely can¡¯t let yourself get distracted at a time like this. Ni Yang might have a pretty face, but can a face provide meals? From what I can see, I doubt she even finished primary school. How could she possibly be good enough for you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to be a university student!¡± ¡°I got it, I got it.¡± Li Wei responded casually, then, with a ¡®thud¡¯, closed the door behind him.
Qian Jinfeng didn¡¯t give up and continued to ramble outside the door. Inside, Li Wei directly tore off two small pieces of paper and stuffed them into his ears. After Ni Yang got home, she began preparing to make a new beverage. She had already thought about it during the day. Given that sour plum soup, a cold drink, wasn¡¯t suitable for winter, she could create a hot drink. A steaming cup of hot milk tea in winter not only warms the body, but the stomach as well. Doesn¡¯t that sound wonderful? Let¡¯s do it then! Ni Yang brought out the cassava flour she had bought, mixed it with brown sugar and water to make into small balls, boiled them until they were cooked, and vo, she had ck tapioca pearls! Once the pearls were ready, Ni Yang opened a tin of tea leaves, scooped out a small handful and ced them in a pot, added water, and boiled it until the tea was the right color, followed by adding milk and simmering it on low heat. At this point, the aroma of the milk and tea fusion began to permeate the air. The scent was rich and intoxicating. Ni Yang took three cups, ced a small spoonful of the pearls inside each, followed by the freshly brewed milk tea. After all of this, Ni Yang brought the milk tea to the living room.
When Ni Yang came over, Ni Chengui knew that what Ni Yang was carrying was probably something new and exciting. ¡°Yangyang,¡± Ni Chengui asked with a smile, ¡°Did youe up with another new drink?¡± Ni Yang nodded, cing the brewed milk tea on the table, ¡°Auntie Ni, Mum, this is the milk tea I just brewed, try it.¡± ¡°Milk tea?¡± Ni Chenggui perked up at this, ¡°I had this when I was on a business trip in Inner Mongolia!¡± Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°Then try it and see if mine is as good as the one you had in Inner Mongolia.¡± Chapter 198: 088: How to stand by and watch? Bubble Tea_5 Chapter 198: 088: How to stand by and watch? Bubble Tea_5
Trantor: 549690339 Ni Chengui stirred with his spoon, surprised when he saw the ck granules inside, ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s this ck thing?¡± He hadn¡¯t seen anything like this when he was drinking this in Inner Mongolia. Ni Yang exined, ¡°It¡¯s tapioca pearls, made from cassava flour.¡± ¡°Can it be eaten?¡± Ni Chengui asked. ¡°Yes, it can,¡± NiYang nodded. Ni Chengui took a sip from his spoon and was met with a rich milky fragrance, followed by a fresh tea aroma and a subtle fruity scent, all lingering in the mouth for a long time.
The tapioca pearls were chewy, with a really nice texture, simr to that of fruit candy but much tastier. It was far tastier than the milk tea he had back in Inner Mongolia! Ni Chengui¡¯s face was full of surprise. Seeing Chengui¡¯s reaction, Cuihua knew the milk tea must taste good, so she immediately picked up her cup and took a sip. Yum! Indeed, the taste did not disappoint her. Since the milk tea received such high praise, Ni Yang made two more pounds of tapioca pearls that evening to serve at the Noodle Restaurant the following day. After prepping for the next day, Ni Yang went on to make some facial cleanser and aloe vera gel. With the blender, she didn¡¯t have to think much about making skincare products. Since vigers kept bringing her aloe vera, Ni Yang was not worried about running out of stock. Ni Yang was sorting out her skincare products when Chengui walked in. ¡°Yangyang, the freckle-removing cream you madest time is really good. I want to have two more sets. By the way, my colleague¡¯s sister is having e problems, can you make any e-removing cream?¡± he asked.
¡°e?¡± Ni Yang slightly raised her eyebrows, ¡°It depends on the type of e. Is it caused by heatiness? Is it serious?¡± Actually, aloe vera gel could suffice for mild e, but if it¡¯s severe, the gel could only serve as an auxiliary inmmation reducer. Ni Chengui continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that severe, but it isn¡¯t mild either. She has about eight or nine pimples, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be caused by heatiness. My colleague said his sister doesn¡¯t eat spicy food.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Alright, please tell her if she can wait a day, I¡¯ll make it for her. The e cream will be the same price as the freckle cream.¡± Ni Chengui took the cream from Ni Yang with one hand and handed over the money with the other, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a deal.¡± The market for e products is actually prettyrge. It¡¯s arguably better than that for freckle removal! So, once Chengui left, Ni Yang started researching e products. For products applied to the face, safetyes first, and only pure, unpolluted ingredients should be used. Why couldn¡¯t domestically produced skincare products keep their foothold in the market? Because of their hical practices! They made inferior products and charged a fortune!
Customers aren¡¯t fools. All of a sudden, an idea popped into Ni Yang¡¯s mind. She took a shlight and went to the Vegetable Garden. When she came back, she had a handful of Portca. Portca is a kind of wild grass, edible and medicinal. ording to Traditional Chinese Medicine, ¡°Portca can be used for clearing heat, promoting urination, detoxification, reducing inmmation, quenching thirst, and diuresis.¡± In fact, Portca has a significant effect that is often overlooked ¨C e removal! After Ni Yang cleaned and blended the Portca, she added some honey and a secret form, turning it into a paste. This was how she made the e-removal cream. Of course, Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t hastily sell the products she made. After washing her face, she applied a bit of cream on the skin behind her ears. Only after confirming there was no issue would she proceed to sell it. The first thing she did the next morning was to check the e cream she applied the night before. Very good. The skin in the mirror was fair and showed no abnormalities. Ni Yang hummed a tune in satisfaction, packed a box of skincare products to the back seat of the bike, and then nonchntly went to wash up. Shortly after, noises could be heard from the kitchen.
She finished all these just after three in the morning. By the time Cuihua and Chengui got up, Ni Yang had already ridden off on her bike. As it was the first day of selling milk tea, Ni Yang followed her usual routine by giving away a cup of milk tea to every noodle customer. The milk tea came in both hot and normal temperature versions. Everyone was drinking milk tea for the first time, so as expected, Ni Yang received countless positive reviews. Chapter 199: 088: How to stay uninvolved? Bubble Tea_6 Chapter 199: 088: How to stay uninvolved? Bubble Tea_6
Trantor: 549690339 | Because the cost of milk tea is much higher than Sour Plum Soup, Ni Yang ns to sell it for three cents a cup. Although the price is a little higher than Sour Plum Soup,pared to drinks like Jianlibao and Dabaili Soda, it¡¯s a lot cheaper, so diners can ept it. ¡°Little boss, your milk tea is good. I¡¯d like to take a cup back for my son to try. Could you give me an extra one?¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°If you order another bowl of noodles, I can give you an extra cup.¡± With so many customers in the shop, she couldn¡¯t break her rules. If she gave everyone an extra cup, she wouldn¡¯t need to do business anymore.
¡°What if I buy it alone?¡± Ni Yang exined, ¡°If you buy it alone, it¡¯s three cents a cup. The promotion of getting milk tea with noodles is only for today. There won¡¯t be any tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alright, then cook another bowl of noodles for me.¡± Only a fool would buy just one cup. People of this era have small appetites because theyck nutritious food, so they eat a lot. She could even eat two more bowls, let alone one more! After finishing her morning work, Ni Yang took her skincare products to Wang Meifeng¡¯s unit during lunch break. ¡°Aunt Wang, here are the facial cleanser and aloe vera gel you wanted. Oh, and these samples are for e treatment and freckle removal. You can give them to people with e and freckles. If they like it, they can buy it from me.¡± Wang Meifeng took the box, ¡°Alright, Yangyang, I got it.¡± Thanks to Ni Yang¡¯s skincare products, Wang Meifeng is now extremely popr at thepany. Everywhere she goes, people take the initiative to greet her, and even many people she doesn¡¯t knowe to find her. Even a number of leaders have bought skincare products from her. This isn¡¯t because she¡¯s selling Ni Yang¡¯s skincare products, but because Ni Yang indirectly helped her expand herwork. As the saying goes, the more people, the better things will go.
Who doesn¡¯t have a little trouble at home? Not only did Ni Yang cure Yang Guobao for her, but she also did her such a big favor. Ni Yang is simply her benefactor in life. After returning to her office, Wang Meifeng was immediately surrounded by a group of colleagues, ¡°Meifeng, how about it? Does the ¡®Ice Skin Jade Flesh¡¯ from Divine Doctor have any stock now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Wang Meifengughed and distributed the skincare products to everyone, then gave the samples for e and freckle removal to colleagues with e and freckles. Liu Fen watched with her eyes turning red¡­ She also wanted to buy a set of ¡®Ice Skin Jade Flesh¡¯ from Wang Meifeng, but she didn¡¯t have the face to ask, especially since she had previously mocked Wang Meifeng, calling it skincare products for ugly faces¡­ She regretted it! She shouldn¡¯t have done that back then. Liu Fen wished she could p herself a few times. After a long struggle, Liu Fen finally saw Wang Meifeng at the bathroom door. She mustered up the courage to approach her and initiated the conversation, ¡°Meifeng, are you going to the bathroom?¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Meifeng got goosebumps all over her body, ¡°What¡¯s up? Why are you acting so strange? Besides going to the bathroom, what else could I do in the bathroom?¡± Liu Fenughed and said, ¡°Meifeng, I¡¯m sorry for what happened before. It was all because of my narrow mind. Please don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯m the kind of person who has a bad mouth, but a good heart¡­¡±
Wang Meifeng said, ¡°With your good heart, you could curse your rtives with ugly faces and unable to marry.¡± Liu Fen gave a dryugh, ¡°Meifeng, you¡­you know all about it. I¡¯m sorry, at that time, I¡­I was led astray. I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± Actually, Liu Fen¡¯s apology seemed quite sincere. Wang Meifeng didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said bluntly, ¡°Just say what you want.¡± Liu Fen stuttered, ¡°I, I¡­I want to buy a set of ¡®Ice Skin Jade Flesh¡¯¡­¡± Wang Meifeng couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Liu Fen, are you not afraid of having an ugly face anymore?¡± Liu Fen immediately said, ¡°Meifeng, I really realized my mistake! I swear, I won¡¯t do that again in the future! Could you sell me a set?¡± From a personal perspective, Wang Meifeng didn¡¯t want to sell the skincare products to Liu Fen, given the grudges between them. But, make friends, not enemies. Ni Yang is doing business, and offending people isn¡¯t good. If she doesn¡¯t sell to Liu Fen this time, what if Liu Fen spreads rumors and makes trouble next time? Business people are most afraid of troubleing their way. She couldn¡¯t let her personal matters affect Ni Yang¡¯s business.
Moreover, Liu Fen could have asked someone else to buy it for her, but she didn¡¯t, which shows that Liu Fen has truly repented. In this case, there was no need for her to hold onto Liu Fen¡¯s faults, bearing in mind that Liu Fen had never apologized to anyone besides the leaders before! Chapter 200: 088: How to stand by and watch? Bubble Tea_7 Chapter 200: 088: How to stand by and watch? Bubble Tea_7
Trantor: 549690339 No matter what, she had won this battle! Wang Meifeng continued, ¡°I can sell the item to you, but you must promise not to stir up any more rumors from now on.¡± ¡°Okay okay okay,¡± Liu Fen quickly nodded in agreement, ¡°I swear!¡± Upon returning to the office, Wang Meifeng gave Liu Fen the facial cleanser and aloe vera gel, ¡°By the way, I noticed a few freckles on your face. Would you like to try this freckle-removing cream?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, thank you, Meifeng.¡± Liu Fen was moved to tears.
Seeing Liu Fen like this, everyone in the office thought they were hallucinating. My goodness, what had turned the sharp-tongued and mean Liu Fen into this? But this was a good thing. After all, everyone worked together in the same office; if they were always at odds, it would affect their work to some degree. Sun Mei walked over and discretely gave Wang Meifeng a thumbs up, ¡°Meifeng, you¡¯re amazing! Even the old hag Liu Fen is totally subdued by you!¡± Wang Meifengughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the great ¡®Ice Skin and Jade Flesh¡¯ effect from the Divine Doctor.¡± On her way home after work, Wang Meifeng bumped into an acquaintance. The acquaintance was none other than Lin Pingping. ¡°Pingping, are youing from your aunt¡¯s house?¡± Wang Meifeng initiated the conversation. Lin Pingping nodded, ¡°Yeah, I stayed at my aunt¡¯s housest night.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Wang Meifeng nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t youe over to my ce? You can have dinner at my house and we can have a good chat.¡± Lin Pingpingughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit another time; I have some chores to do at home¡­¡± After a brief exchange of pleasantries, they both turned to leave.
Wang Meifeng had just turned around when it seemed as if she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Pingping, wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Wang Meifeng slipped two small boxes into Lin Pingping¡¯s hand, ¡°This is e removing cream. It¡¯s developed by the Divine Doctor and it¡¯s really effective. Try it when you get home.¡± To instill more confidence, Wang Meifeng added, ¡°This is from that same Divine Doctor who cured Xiaodie!¡± Lin Pingping looked puzzled, ¡°Can a doctor make skincare products?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called medicinal beauty.¡± Wang Meifeng continued, ¡°It¡¯s really good! You must try it!¡± Lin Pingping casually tossed the e cream into her purse, ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take off first. See you.¡± Wang Meifeng waved goodbye to Lin Pingping. Lin Pingping, as someone who has been through it all, knew that Wang Meifeng¡¯s smile was genuine. She also knew that Wang Meifeng was leading a happy life. Unlike her¡­ Lin Pingping sighed softly and then headed home. When she reached her apartment, Lin Pingping saw her tidy-inws followed by her husband, Hong Bin.
¡°Dad, Mom, Hong Bin, where are you guys heading?¡± Her father-inw and mother-inw looked away in disgust, as if they might contaminate their eyes if they looked at Lin Pingping for too long. Hong Bin also avoided looking directly at his wife¡¯s face. When he spoke, his eyes seemed to wander, ¡°My cousin is having a full moon banquet for her baby, my parents and I are going to join the celebration.¡± The full moon banquet is a major event. Lin Pingping immediately said, ¡°Let me get ready and go with you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± her mother-inw, Shen Qing, sneered, ¡°Are you nning to scare everyone with your ugliness? Isn¡¯t it enough how much we¡¯ve already been made fun of? You¡¯re embarrassing us! My poor Binbin is entirely out of luck to have married you.¡± These words were truly hurtful! But hearing them over and over again, Lin Pingping had grown ustomed to it. She had be numb. Even her husband, who had once made sincere vows of love to her, was silent and didn¡¯te to Lin Pingping¡¯s defence at all. He was indifferent, like a stranger. Before Lin Pingping could say anything, Shen Qing extended her hand towards her, ¡°You went to the Mo family yesterday; did they give you any money again? Hand it over! Everything in this house, from the social interactions to the cooking oil and salt, requires money. Don¡¯t think about stashing it away.¡± Lin Pingping¡¯s voice was very calm, ¡°I didn¡¯t take any money from my aunt.¡± ¡°What? You didn¡¯t?¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Qing flew into a rage, ¡°You worthless wench! Do you think our home is a bank? They give us money and you refuse to take it! Don¡¯t you understand? Everything you eat and drink belongs to my son! You¡¯re a cheap good-for-nothing who married into our family out of desperation!¡± Shen Qing was a ssic evil mother-inw.
Having been ill-treated by her own mother-inw, when she had finally be a mother-inw herself, she, of course, wanted to assert her power. Moreover, Lin Pingping had married into the family of her own volition. Shen Qing¡¯s sneering immediately attracted the attention of other people in the same building. She had to begrudgingly close her mouth. It was only then that Hong Bin raised his head to look at Lin Pingping and sighed helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t me my mom for her harsh words. She has a point; since the Mo family has money, why should it be an issue if they share some with us? Look at your cousin Baichuan from the Mo family; a watch on his wrist is as expensive as a house. And Mo Qishen, that spendthrift, he¡¯s already 27 and doesn¡¯t have a proper job,pletely dependent on his family. What does that tell you? That the Mo family certainly isn¡¯t short of money.¡± ¡°Let it go this time, learn to be smarter next time. Whatever they offer, ept it, don¡¯t act modestly¡­¡± Hong Bin said a lot in one breath. As Lin Pingping recalled Wang Meifeng¡¯s smiling face, she felt both frustrated and angry, her heart ached. She didn¡¯t wait for Hong Bin to finish and turned around to walk away! ¡°This ugly woman! She dared to show us attitude! Does she even respect me as her mother-inw? Divorce! I want a divorce tomorrow! Let¡¯s see who would want this ugly woman!¡± Shen Qing jumped up angrily. Hong Bin said, ¡°Let it go, Mom. Don¡¯t stoop to her level. Let¡¯s head over to my aunt¡¯s ce first and deal with herter.¡± After Lin Pingping came back, she opened the door to her room andy on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling. She had be ugly now, but when she married Hong Bin, she was one of the most beautiful women. ¡­When exactly did her life take such a downturn? After a while, Lin Pingping mindlessly tossed her purse on her vanity, creating a ttering sound as something fell out of it.
She turned her head to see. It turned out to be the e cream Wang Meifeng gave her¡­ Chapter 201: 089: Who’s to blame if one’s own son is not promising? Break the siege i Chapter 201: 089: Who¡¯s to me if one¡¯s own son is not promising? Break the siege i
Trantor: 549690339 e cream? Lin Pingping¡¯s ears suddenly echoed with Wang Meifeng¡¯s words. Wang Meifeng had said that this e cream was very effective and was made by the Divine Doctor¡­ But over the years, she had already used too many e products that imed to be effective, including cosmetics medications developed by foreign professors. Yet, her face seemed to have developed immunity to these products; no matter what was applied, it couldn¡¯t prevent e from growing. Would this tiny box of e cream really work?
Lin Pingping sat up from the bed and picked up the light green box. Lifting the lid, her eyes met a light brown, cream-like substance. It had a subtle fragrance, carrying with it hints of green grass and a faint smell of medicine. Lin Pingping was a Western Medicine practitioner. She knew that these weremon ingredients, perhaps useful for ordinary e, but they had no effect on her. Lin Pingping sighed quietly and absentmindedly set the e cream on the dresser. Seeing her face reflected in the mirror of the dressing table, her eyes suddenly reddened. Lin Pingping wanted to cry her heart out, but she couldn¡¯t¡­ Just then, the sound of the door opening came from outside, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back! Make me a meal! I¡¯m starving! Where are you?¡± It was the voice of her younger sister-inw, Hong Meiyue. She waszy and ambitious, a giant baby at 23. Yet, she was the apple of Shen Qing¡¯s and Hong DaBing¡¯s eyes! Lin Pingping took a deep breath, opened the door and walked out, ¡°Yueyue is back.¡± Hong Meiyue saw here out andmanded like ordering a servant, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re home? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Are you acting like a dead person? Hurry and cook for me, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Lin Pingping squeezed a thin smile from the corner of her mouth, ¡°Okay, just wait a moment.¡± Hong Meiyue continued, ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t cook.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yueyue?¡± Lin Pingping looked at Hong Meiyue, puzzled.
Hong Meiyue spoke in disgust, ¡°Look at your disgusting face. What if it infects me? I¡¯ll eat out instead, give me money!¡± Lin Pingping looked at Hong Meiyue, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. I gave all ofst month¡¯s sry to Mom.¡± In the Hong family, every penny of her monthly sry was handed over to Shen Qing. ¡°No money?¡± Hong Meiyue squinted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive a bonusst month? Where is that bonus? Did you hide it behind my mom¡¯s back to keep as private money?¡± Lin Pingping did indeed receive a bonusst month. That bonus had been spent on a Picasso pen for Mo Hudie. An imported Picasso pen cost 200 yuan, amounting to several months of Lin Pingping¡¯s sry. ¡°No bonus was given.¡± Of course, Lin Pingping wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to tell Hong Meiyue about buying the pen. ¡°Oh,¡± said Hong Meiyue, ¡°I see. You probably secretly went to the beauty salon to treat your face again, didn¡¯t you? I told you before, your face will never get better! Going to the beauty salon is just wasting money! You just wait until my mom and brothere back, I¡¯ll tell them what you did!¡± As she said thest sentence, a gloating expression appeared on Hong Meiyue¡¯s face. ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Lin Pingping spoke indifferently. Stunned, Hong Meiyue punched the cotton, angered and speechless. She had thought that Lin Pingping would have been frightened by her words and bribed her with money¡­ ¡°Ugly wretch! Despicable woman!¡± HongMeiyue spoke viciously.
Lin Pingping didn¡¯t say anything more and simply turned around and walked out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Hong Meiyue asked furiously. Lin Pingping didn¡¯t respond to her. Hong Meiyue was seething with anger, ¡°Ugly freak! Just you wait, sooner orter I¡¯ll make my brother divorce you!¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®divorce¡¯, Lin Pingping¡¯s steps stuttered for a moment. Divorce? No! She couldn¡¯t get a divorce. If she was divorced, she would have nothing left. No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t get divorced. Lin Pingping clenched her fist. The weather outside was beautiful. The sun was shining brightly, the sky was cloudless, and even the wind was warm. Lin Pingping didn¡¯t have a specific destination and wandered aimlessly. Until she saw a noodle restaurant with a ¡®Closed¡¯ sign on it did she finally stopped.
To be precise, she was attracted by the girl inside the shop who was wiping tables. The girl was truly beautiful. As Lin Pingping looked at her, it was as if she saw herself from over a decade ago. At that time, she was just like her, brilliant, beautiful, young¡­ Dumbfounded, Lin Pingping watched, her eyes filled with longing and envy. Chapter 202: 089: Who’s to blame if one’s own son is not promising? Break the siege_2 Chapter 202: 089: Who¡¯s to me if one¡¯s own son is not promising? Break the siege_2
Trantor: 549690339 It is wonderful to be young. After a moment, Lin Pingping took her eyes away, walking forward absent-mindedly. She didn¡¯t even realize she had bumped into someone. ¡°Aunt, are you alright?¡± Only then did Lin Pingping react. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The young man who was bumped didn¡¯t say much. He carried a book in his hand and kept walking forward. He stopped in front of the ¡°Sour Fish Noodle Restaurant¡±.
A middle-ageddy came out with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young man, we¡¯re closed now. We will be open at 2:30 in the afternoon.¡± The young man responded. ¡°Aunt, I am here to find Ni Yang. Is she here?¡± The middle-aged woman nodded, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking for Yangyang. Hang on, I¡¯ll call her for you.¡± As Zhou Qingshang spoke, she walked towards the kitchen. In a moment, Ni Yang came out. Upon seeing the young man, she paused before saying, ¡°Li Wei?¡± Indeed, it was Li Wei. Having seen Ni Yang on the streetst night, Li Wei had made some inquiries and found that Ni Yang had opened a noodle restaurant here. At first, Li Wei couldn¡¯t believe that Ni Yang would open a noodle restaurant, and only standing inside the restaurant did he realize that Ni Yang had indeed opened one. First a stall, and now a restaurant. Ni Yang was beyond his imagination. ¡°Ni Yang, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. I thought you left Beijing. I didn¡¯t expect you to open a noodle restaurant. Congrattions.¡± Ni Yang smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Wei continued, ¡°I am puzzled by a math problem. Could you help me with it?¡±
Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± Li Wei genuinely needed Ni Yang¡¯s assistance in a math problem. It was a very difficult problem, one which not even the ss monitor could solve. In this era, Chinese students had not yet had any exposure to Olympiad problems and were unfamiliar with the international standard. Li Wei was only dealing with Olympiad problems because the teacher in their ss had studied abroad. Ni Yang took the test paper and began to ponder before she started solving. She was far removed from her previous life as a student. Facing this Olympiad problem, she was slightly dazed initially. She had to reorganize some knowledge points. Seeing her like this, Li Wei felt a little better. He had thought Ni Yang was capable of everything. As it turned out, there were problems Ni Yang could not solve either. That¡¯s right! The Olympiad problems were foreign. How could Ni Yang solve them! However, in the next moment, Ni Yang stunned Li Wei. She started to write down the process of solving the problem, stroke by stroke. Not only did she have the correct answer, but her solution was even clearer than the teacher¡¯s.
¡°You take a look,¡± Ni Yang returned the paper to Li Wei. ¡°In mathematics, all logical thinking is the same. The form I have just written can be applied universally. Even if you go to university and study advanced mathematicster, the logic will remain the same.¡± Li Wei nodded, a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn¡¯t even know what to say. After a while, he came back to his senses. ¡°Ni Yang, thank you very much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Ni Yang smiled gently. Li Wei nced around the noodle restaurant. Then he continued, ¡°Ni Yang, the rent for such arge noodle shop must be expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡± His family paid more than 150 yuan a month for a small shop. This shop of Ni Yang¡¯s must be evenrger, thus could be assumed to be pricier. Ni Yangughed, ¡°Not very expensive, I bought this restaurant.¡± She bought it? Ni Yang actually bought the restaurant¡­ Li Wei swallowed back the words, ¡®If you need help, you can ask me.¡¯ Ni Yang had bought her own restaurant, while his family was still renting a shop¡­ What could he possibly help Ni Yang with? Thest shred of superiority in Li Wei¡¯s heart vanished. He even forgot how he had left Ni Yang¡¯s restaurant.
He walked home, still a little absent-minded. He didn¡¯t know what happened to him. When he first met Ni Yang, she was just a simple vige girl with nothing. In just a few short months, Ni Yang had be a person who was superior to him in every way¡­. Luckily, Ni Yang had dropped out of school by now. Otherwise, if he stood by Ni Yang, he would hardly even feel his existence. Chapter 203: 089: Who’s to blame if one’s own son is not promising? Break the siege_3 Chapter 203: 089: Who¡¯s to me if one¡¯s own son is not promising? Break the siege_3
Trantor: 549690339 Once she became a university student, her experiences increased and her social circle expanded, Ni Yang would definitely not be as good as herself. ¡°Xiaowei, did you just go to see Ni Yang?¡± Qian Jinfeng came over from the side. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Wei didn¡¯t hide it and simply nodded his head. Qian Jinfeng continued, ¡°Did you find out where Ni Yang is renting a stall now?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t rent a stall.¡±
Didn¡¯t rent a stall? As Qian Jinfeng was puzzled, she heard Li Wei continue, ¡°Ni Yang has now bought her own shop. The noodle restaurant that just opened a few days ago and became very popr, that¡¯s Ni Yang¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Jinfeng felt a sour pang in her heart when she heard this. Bought a shop? A shop costs twenty or thirty thousand yuan. With renovation and all, it costs nearly forty thousand yuan. Ni Yang can actually afford to buy a shop! Their family had always wanted to buy a shop, but the business in the past few years was barely making ends meet. It was only in the past two years that things had started to improve, but they stillcked the money to buy even half a shop¡­ Qian Jinfeng looked at Li Wei, saying, ¡°Xiaowei, I forbid you to see her anymore. So what if she bought a shop? She still isn¡¯t good enough for you! You¡¯re taking your college entrance exam next June. You can¡¯t be distracted now. Once you get into a good university, won¡¯t you have your pick of female ssmates?¡± As she spoke, Qian Jinfeng began to walk away. Li Wei asked, ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a stroll,¡± Qian Jinfeng said. ¡°You don¡¯t worry about me. Stay home and study hard so that you can get into a good university and give me something to be proud of!¡± Li Wei returned to his room with a strange feeling in his heart. He studied so hard yet his academic performance was inferior to that of a business owner. Isn¡¯t that a joke?
Qian Jinfeng went straight to Ni Yang¡¯s noodle restaurant. The well-decorated restaurant wasrge. The more Qian Jinfeng looked at it, the more ufortable she felt. Why did such a nice shop belong to Ni Yang? As it happened, Ni Yang was taking out the trash when Qian Jinfeng arrived at the restaurant. ¡°Ni Yang, I have something to say to you.¡± Qian Jinfeng approached Ni Yang. Qian Jinfeng pondered for a long time. Why did Ni Yang open the restaurant here? She was obviously targeting her son, Li Wei! She couldn¡¯t let Ni Yang seed. Ni Yang greeted her with a smile, ¡°Aunt Qian, please say what you have to say.¡± Qian Jinfeng nced around, ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce to talk.¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m about to open for business. Aunt Qian, just say it here.¡± Qian Jinfeng nodded, then said, ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re not afraid of making a fool of yourself, I¡¯ll say it straight. My Xiaowei is going to college in the future. You are just a petty business owner, not to brag, but you are really not worthy of Xiaowei. So, Aunt is asking you to bother Xiaowei less in the future!¡± As Qian Jinfeng said these words, she held her head high, adopting an air of unattainable arrogance.
Her son was a golden phoenix! Ni Yang was not even worth mentioning as a sparrow. Hearing this, Ni Yang remained calm and smiled, ¡°Actually, I think you should tell Li Wei what you just said. Why don¡¯t you ask him, who is it that always provokes me first? I¡¯m under a lot of pressure too! Don¡¯t just let your son run wild and me others, okay?¡± Qian Jinfeng was stunned! She didn¡¯t expect Ni Yang to have this attitude at all. She thought that after she said these words, Ni Yang would be very eager to please her. After all, in Ni Yang¡¯s eyes, she could be her future mother-inw! Isn¡¯t it usual for a daughter-inw to please her mother-inw? But Ni Yang? Not only did she not show any eagerness to please, but she also retorted with derision. Did she just call her a dog? Before Qian Jinfeng could say anything, Ni Yang continued, ¡°As the saying goes, if the child is not taught, it¡¯s the parent¡¯s fault. If your son is not ambitious, how can you me me? Now that Li Wei is not here, could you please tell him to stop looking for me, or else, I will have to report him for harassment!¡± Ni Yang is a person of clear love and hatred, and she wouldn¡¯t take anyone¡¯s anger for no reason! Since Qian Jinfeng deliberately wanted to give her trouble, she certainly would not let Qian Jinfeng off easily. Qian Jinfeng was far from being able to bully her.
Qian Jinfeng was trembling with anger! Yet, she had no rebuttal. If her son is not ambitious, who¡¯s to me? If she continued to entangle with Ni Yang, she would just be embarrassing herself. Qian Jinfeng is a businesswoman and cares about her face. She knew that she couldn¡¯t make a scene at this time. Chapter 204: 089: Who’s to blame if one’s own son is not promising? Break the siege_4 Chapter 204: 089: Who¡¯s to me if one¡¯s own son is not promising? Break the siege_4
Trantor: 549690339 Qian Jinfeng went back home stewing in her anger. When she returned, she washed an apple and handed it to Li Wei, ¡°Mom just went to see Ni Yang.¡± Li Wei was surprised, ¡°What did you go to see her for?¡± ¡°I told her to stop bothering you! But Ni Yang just scolded me, even saying that you¡¯re the one who always seek her out! Xiaowei! Can we have some dignity? Listen to mom, don¡¯t go looking for her anymore, okay?¡± Qian Jinfeng embellished the story of what had just happened and told Li Wei.
Li Wei remained silent. Qian Jinfeng continued, ¡°Your job right now is to study hard, so that you can get into a good university next year. That Ni Yang will surelye begging to you! At that time, when she does, we can kick her far, far away! That¡¯ll be revenge for mom!¡± After a long silence, Li Wei finally spoke, ¡°Mom, did Ni Yang really say that?¡± Qian Jinfeng responded grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m your mom! Would I lie to you?¡± Li Wei then said, ¡°Okay mom, I understand, I will definitely get into a good university, for your sake!¡± Hearing this, Qian Jinfeng responded with satisfaction, ¡°Good, good, you are my good son.¡± Lin Pingping was aimlessly wandering the streets when she saw a familiar figure. Is that¡­ Hong Bin? Who is that pregnant woman standing behind Hong Bin? After being married into the Hong Family for over ten years, Pingping understood the family well enough to know that the woman wasn¡¯t a rtive. Moreover, Hong Bin was being particrly affectionate with her, which was not the typical behaviour between friends or rtives. Her usually strict parents-inw were full of smiles, talking happily with the woman. The family of four seemed very cheerful.
No wonder¡­ No wonder they¡¯ve stopped calling her a chicken that can¡¯ty eggs¡­ Turns out they¡¯ve found a chicken that cany eggs. Disbelieving, Lin Pingping took a few steps back and couldn¡¯t help but crouch down and sob quietly. With the way things had turned out, she couldn¡¯t me anyone else. All she could me was herself for not being able to give the Hong family a grandson after all these years. Not only had she failed to provide them with a grandson, she wasn¡¯t even able to save face in the end. Her life was a total failure. After a long time, Lin Pingping numbly got up, her legs felt like jelly, and she tottered back home in a daze. When she got home and looked at her disfigured face in the mirror, no trace of her former vitality and spirit could be found. What had she been holding onto all these years? Lin Pingping gave a scornful smile at her reflection in the mirror.
Just then, the door was pushed open, and Hong Bin strode in angrily, ¡°Lin Pingping, I heard from Yueyue that you spent all your bonusst month on your face, is that true?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Pingping nodded. Hearing this, Hong Bin exploded in fury, ¡°You know the situation at home! You¡¯re spending money recklessly! Do you really think your face can be fixed? I¡¯m telling you, your face is beyond repair!¡± Lin Pingping picked up her bag, put the anti-e cream from her dressing table into it, and walked out. ¡°Stop! Where are you going?¡± Lin Pingping turned around; her face was so calm it was almost lifeless, ¡°I¡¯m going to my aunt¡¯s house.¡± ¡°To borrow money.¡± Hearing thest four words, Hong Bin immediately put on a gentle facade, ¡°Then you should go quickly. It¡¯s gettingte, do you want me to apany you?¡± ¡°No need, I can go by myself.¡± Lin Pingping¡¯s voice was soft. Hong Bin didn¡¯t insist, anyway, the Mo Family were all snobs looking down on others. Apart from their money, they were good for nothing. It was better not to go. When Lin Pingping passed by the living room, her inws naturally didn¡¯t give her a friendly look. After a long day¡¯s work, Ni Yang rode her bicycle home.
Just as she was nearing her house, Ni Yang heard a ¡°plop.¡± It sounded like something heavy had fallen into the water. From Ni Yang¡¯s years of experience, it was clear that someone had fallen into the water. Ni Yang quickly jumped off her bike and ran to the riverbank. In the faint moonlight, sure enough, she saw someone struggling in the water. Without any hesitation, Ni Yang dove into the water, grabbed that person around the waist, and started swimming towards the shore with all her might. Luckily, Ni Yang was a good swimmer, and in no time, she had reached the shore. Chapter 205: 089: Who’s to blame if one’s own son is not promising? Break the siege_5 Chapter 205: 089: Who¡¯s to me if one¡¯s own son is not promising? Break the siege_5
Trantor: 549690339 Ni Yang quickly performed first aid on the man she had brought ashore; though he was timely saved from the brink of death, he was unconscious. Ni Yang parked the car by the roadside, hoisted the man onto her back, and started heading home. Upon seeing her return with a carried load, Ni Cuihua eximed with surprise, ¡°Yangyang, what happened?¡± Ni Yang briefly exined the situation. Ni Cuihua, a sympathetic person herself, immediately said, ¡°Take him to the room quick, then go shower with warm water; I will go bring the car back.¡±
Just then, Ni Chengui walked in from outside, and after hearing the situation, volunteered, ¡°Sister Yang, I¡¯ll go bring the car back. You stay home and assist Yangyang.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Sister Chenggui!¡± Ni Yang hadn¡¯t felt cold while rescuing the person earlier, but now upon making it at home, the bone-chilling cold was seeping in. Ni Yang took a hot bath, and Ni Cuihua warmed up a bucket of water to wash the unconscious woman on the bed. She then fetched a set of her clothes for the woman to change into. The woman wasn¡¯t very attractive. Her hands were fair, but her face was dotted relentlessly with pimples, which made her hard to look at. Oh, she must be truly pitiful to attempt a suicide. Ni Cuihua sighed continuously. After her bath, Ni Yang checked on the woman, and confirming she was in a stable state, she went to cook. To be prepared in case the woman woke up during the night, she made an extra bowl of red date and ginger porridge to drive away the cold. Sure enough, the woman stirred from her unconscious state as the three wrapped up their dinner. Ni Cuihua asked with concern, ¡°Sister, what made you so distressed that you attempted suicide? Life gives you only one chance, once lost, there¡¯s no second chance.¡± Ni Chengui added, ¡°Hanging onto life is always better than dying. Share your troubles with us. We might not be capable of much, but as the saying goes, ¡®three cobblers are better than a Zhuge Liang.¡¯ Maybe we could be of some help.¡±
The woman hung her head, her face filled with sorrow, and didn¡¯t know how to begin. Muchter, she finally croaked out in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for saving me, but¡­ but I really don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Her husband¡¯s betrayal. Her ruined appearance. This life already seemed pointless. By the end of her talk, she was drowned in tears, her throat choked as she recounted her story, ¡°My name is Lin Pingping, I am 30 years old, a local of Beijing¡­¡± Lin Pingping poured her heart out, leaving no detail of her grievances unsaid. In the past, out of fear of humiliation, she had never shared these with anyone. Now she didn¡¯t care about any of that. She just wanted someone to confide in¡­ Listening to her, Ni Cuihua¡¯s eyes got teary. She seemed to see her own reflection in Lin Pingping.
Ni Chengui was also wiping her tears sympathetically and cursing the Hong Family. Ni Yang slightly furrowed her brows unnoticed. Be it the present Lin Pingping or the past Ni Cuihua, they all were victims of the times. Ni Yang crouched down to Lin Pingping¡¯s eye level. Her clear eyes were devoid of any disdain or revulsion. Her lush lips parted slowly and she began to speak, ¡°Aunt Lin, you shouldn¡¯t have tried to kill yourself. You should live on, go to the court for a divorce and im what¡¯s rightfully yours. His infidelity and his affair resulting in a pregnancy, that¡¯s nothing but shameless sleaziness! He not only deserves jail time but also topensate for the waste of your ten years.¡± ¡°Trying tomit suicide at this point in time is like abdicating to that other woman! It¡¯s an extremely irrational move!¡± Lin Pingping raised her head and upon seeing Ni Yang¡¯s face, she was taken aback momentarily. Wasn¡¯t this young girl, the one she had seen in the noodle restaurant in the morning? After a while, she echoed, ¡°¡±Divorce?¡±¡± In this era, divorced women were shamed. Furthermore, Lin Pingping¡¯s old-fashioned upbringing made it challenging for her to envision living as a divorced woman, carrying the scorn associated with it. ¡°Yes,¡± Ni Yang affirmed, ¡°Divorce!¡± ¡°But¡­but¡­¡±
Ni Yang carried on saying, ¡°Aunt Lin, times have changed. Divorced women are everywhere, and divorce is not shameful. Everyone has their moments of blindness!¡± Hearing this, Ni Cuihua agreed fervently, ¡°Sister, Yangyang is right. Divorce isn¡¯t a disgrace. Look at me, I¡¯m living quite well now, right? My past was even worse than yours¡­¡± Chapter 206: 089: Who’s to blame if one’s own son is not promising? Break the siege_6 Chapter 206: 089: Who¡¯s to me if one¡¯s own son is not promising? Break the siege_6
Trantor: 549690339 Ni Cuihua was sharing her own story with Lin Pingping. Lin Pingping listened, her face gradually showing an incredibly shocked expression. She thought she was unlucky enough, but she hadn¡¯t expected that there were people in this world who were even unluckier than her. If she hadn¡¯t heard it with her own ears, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that there were people in this world who would abandon their own children. ¡°Sister,¡± Ni Cuihua said with a sigh, ¡°Take my advice, get a divorce. You still have a long life ahead of you, why ruin it over a man like this?¡±
Lin Pingping was a smart person who got the point quickly. The reason she was confused all these years was because she never showed her scars to others. Everyone thought she was happy, so naturally, no one talked to her about these things. ¡°Okay, sis, I got it, thank you all.¡± Ni Cuihua said happily, ¡°I¡¯m d you understand.¡± Ni Yang brought a bowl of porridge in from outside, ¡°Auntie Lin, have some red dates and ginger porridge to warm up first.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Pingping took the bowl of porridge with both hands and slowly drank it. That night, Lin Pingping and Ni Cuihua talked untilte. She gained a lot of insights from Ni Cuihua¡¯s words and felt more and more that she was so foolish in the past. The next morning, Lin Pingping asked to say goodbye. Ni Cuihua handed her a bottle filled with a brown liquid, ¡°Pingping, this is an e cream made by Yangyang. She said it can cure the e on your face.¡± Lin Pingping refused, ¡°Sister Hua, you, Yangyang, and Sister Chenggui are all good people. You saved my life. How can I take your stuff now?¡± ¡°Just take it,¡± Ni Cuihua smiled. ¡°Stand up for us women and live a good life!¡± Lin Pingping took the bottle, nodded resolutely, and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Hua!¡±
After returning to the urban area, Lin Pingping didn¡¯t go back to the Hong Family immediately. Instead, she found a ssmate who was awyer and then visited a private detective agency. After doing all these, she went back to the Hong Family as if nothing had happened. Just as she got home, Hong Bin immediately asked her for money. Lin Pingping smiled and said, ¡°My aunt said that she would give us a bankbook in a few days, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Bin eximed, ¡°Really?¡± Lin Pingping nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Hong Bin said, ¡°When you get the bankbook, you should give it to my mom for safekeeping!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Pingping nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Because the price of milk tea was three times higher than sour plum soup, Ni Yang originally thought that milk tea wouldn¡¯t sell well that day. Unexpectedly, the milk tea was a huge hit! Some people lined up just to buy a cup of milk tea! Over a thousand six hundred cups of milk tea were sold just in one morning! The sales revenue from the milk tea alone was more than 600 yuan for the day. Together with pickled vegetable noodles, the total revenue for the day was more than 1300 yuan.
This was the revenue when milk tea was sold out. If there was enough milk tea, the total could be even higher. Since milk tea was so popr, she had to n ahead. Ni Yang thought for a while, and during lunch break the next day, she went to the Trademark Office to register a trademark for the milk tea, called ¡®NY Milk Tea.¡¯ Ni Yang was a person of vision. She never left trouble for herself or loopholes for herpetitors when she did things. She had a clear goal. To do big things! To earn big money! The second day after Lin Pingping returned, she finally had time to look at the e cream Ni Yang gave her. She took off the cap and was stunned when she saw the e cream. Wasn¡¯t this e cream the same as the one that Wang Meifeng gave her? Lin Pingping took out the little box from her bag, and when she opened it, it smelled and looked the same as what Wang Meifeng gave her. Although she knew that this e cream couldn¡¯t heal the e on her face, she still applied it evenly on her face.
Just try it. She couldn¡¯t let down Ni Yang¡¯s kindness. The Mo Family. Madam Mo held Mo Qishen¡¯s hand and pleaded, ¡°Old Six, the girl your cousin introduced to you this time is really good, ording to the people I asked. Why don¡¯t you go see her?¡± Mo Qishen helplessly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be honest with you, I already have someone in my heart. If I go, wouldn¡¯t it be irresponsible to the girl?¡± ¡°Someone?¡± Madam Mo asked curiously, ¡°Who? Who is this girl? Do I know her?¡± Chapter 207: 089: Who’s to blame if one’s own son is not promising? Break the siege_7 Chapter 207: 089: Who¡¯s to me if one¡¯s own son is not promising? Break the siege_7
Trantor: 549690339 | Mo Qishen said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. When the time is right, you¡¯lle to know.¡± Upon hearing this, Grandma Mo felt a pang in her heart. This foolish boy, could he still be pining for that Zhao Jingrong? Grandma Mo continued, ¡°Even if you have someone, just go take a nce. Just one look, you won¡¯t lose anything! Besides, your cousin has already arranged a suitable girl for you. How can you stand her up now? How would that make her look?¡± At this moment, the abrupt sound of a telephone rang in the air. A servant answered it, then said muffling the receiver, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a call from your niece.¡±
Grandma Mo said, ¡°Tell Pingping that the sixth will be there soon!¡± After saying this, Grandma Mo turned to look at Mo Qishen, pushing him out, ¡°Hurry, hurry, pop over for a look ande back. Don¡¯t embarrass your cousin!¡± Reluctantly, Mo Qishen had to go outside, mount his bicycle, and head towards the Urban Area. Lin Pingping had arranged for Mo Qishen to meet a marriage prospect named Huang Rou. Huang Rou, true to her name, was very beautiful and gentle. But upon seeing that Mo Qishen had arrived on a bicycle, her expression instantly darkened. Wasn¡¯t it said that Mo Qishen¡¯s family was quite wealthy? Why had hee on a shabby bicycle? Was he deliberately testing her? ¡°Number six, over here,¡± Lin Pingping waved at Mo Qishen. As Pingping had only just started applying e cream, there was no visible change to her face.
¡°Cousin,¡± Mo Qishen got off his bike. Lin Pingpingughed and said, ¡°Number six, this israde Huang Rou. Little Rou, this is my cousin, Mo Qishen.¡± Huang Rou nodded her head. Lin Pingping continued, ¡°Number Six, why don¡¯t you take Little Rou for a stroll? I have some work at my office, so I¡¯ll be heading back first.¡± Having said that, Lin Pingping turned and left. ¡°Mr. Mo, I heard from Sister Pingping that your family conditions are pretty good?¡± Huang Rou asked tentatively. Honestly, Mo Qishen was quite handsome, but Huang Rou was a pragmatic person. What did good looks ount for? Could they be spent like money, or eaten like food? Mo Qishen chuckled, ¡°Miss Huang, if there¡¯s a chance that we¡¯ll be spending the rest of our lives together, I don¡¯t wish to hide anything from you. My name is Mo Qishen, I dropped out of high school, I have four older brothers, my parents are both alive, and while my family¡¯s conditions are fairly good, that¡¯s all to my brothers¡¯ credit. It has nothing to do with me. So after getting married, I¡¯ll have to move out. But don¡¯t worry, as long as we¡¯re diligent, I¡¯m confident we can change our circumstances and live a good life!¡± ¡± Are you saying that you have nothing?¡± Huang Rou raised an eyebrow.
¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qishen nodded. This waspletely different from what Lin Pingping had described! Huang Rou felt like she¡¯d been seriously deceived! ¡°You have nothing, yet you have the audacity toe and meet me for a setup date? What makes you think you, a penniless fool, deserve me?¡± Huang Rou screamed, ¡°Have you even looked in the mirror? Do you see what kind of person you are? A toad wishing to eat swan meat! Have you no shame? People like you will never get married in this life! You make me sick!¡± ¡°Comrade, if you don¡¯t like him, fine. But there¡¯s no need for personal attacks, right? Just because you don¡¯t like him doesn¡¯t mean others won¡¯t.¡± A gentle voice came from the air. Huang Rou looked up to see an extraordinarily beautiful face, she scoffed, ¡°Who would like this kind of penniless wimp!¡± Ni Yang walked over, naturally taking Mo Qishen¡¯s hand, ¡°I do! Brother Mo, ignore her, let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Rou was speechless, ¡°Are you blind? You¡¯re interested in this kind of person!¡± Ni Yang paused, looking back at Huang Rou, ¡°We simply have different values. You value money, I value people. So, you can¡¯t negate me, and I can¡¯t negate you.¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± Huang Rou muttered, then quickly walked away from there.
Once sure that Huang Rou was out of sight, Ni Yang let go of Mo Qishen¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ni Yang, who in her previous life had experienced so many grand scenes, now had ayer of sweat on her palms. Her heartbeat was a little haphazard. Although it was early winter, she felt unexinably hot. Mo Qishen was no better. His ears were burning red, and his hand remained in a semi-grasping state. It was his first time holding a girl¡¯s hand! How could he not be nervous? Trying to remain calm, Mo Qishen said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, thankyou. Ni Yang chuckled, ¡°No problem, you helped me before, remember? By the way, was that your girlfriend just now?¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°No, she was a blind date arranged by my family. I really didn¡¯t want toe, but my mom¡­¡± Mo Qishen, normally such a smooth talker, suddenly didn¡¯t know how to exin what had just happened. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Ah, I see.¡±
¡°Yangyang, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Mo Qishen changed the subject. Ni Yang said, ¡°I happened to be out during lunch, wandering around, looking for a factory that could make disposable paper cups. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± If Ni Yang wanted to expand her bubble tea business, she would need to find a good manufacturer of disposable paper cups. The bubble tea she was currently selling was served in ss cups. If customers wanted to take it home, they had to use their own cups. It¡¯s really inconvenient. If she had disposable paper cups, it would be much more convenient. Disposable paper cups actually have been around since the early 20th century, but at a time when transportation was not advanced, they didn¡¯t make it to China. ¡°Disposable paper cups?¡± Mo Qishen raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Do you have a sample I can take a look at?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Ni Yang fetched a notebook from her bag and handed it to Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen took the notebook, and when he saw the designs on it, his eyes shed with surprise, ¡°Did you draw all of these?¡± Chapter 208: 090: Divorce, then buy a shop! _1 Chapter 208: 090: Divorce, then buy a shop! _1
Trantor: 549690339 | The design on the notebook was angr, exuding a strong sense of three- dimensionality. Some details were also sketched out very well, with text annotations aside that were clear and distinct. It even surpassed some of the professional designers. Who would believe that such a design was the work of a 17-year-old girl if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes? Moreover, these kinds of paper cups were only circted abroad. They were almost non-existent domestically, making it hard to imagine how extensive the knowledge and experience of this person were!
Mo Qishen had a look of astonishment. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I drew it, but I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s a manufacturer who can produce it.¡± ¡°How many do you need now?¡± Mo Qishen asked. Ni Yang replied, ¡°I need about 2,000 a day, which amounts to about 60,000 a month, and the demand may increase.¡± Although the quantity wasrge, it was actually not that much due to the weightlessness of disposable cups. The difficulty lies in finding the cup manufacturing factory. Ni Yang had already approached several factories, all of which stated they did not possess the required technology. Some people even misunderstood the concept of making cups using paper. Mo Qishen observed the design, ¡°I have a ssmate in this field. He even went abroad for an investigation tour. I¡¯ll ask him for you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ni Yang was somewhat surprised. Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Really.¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Thankyou so much, Brother Mo.¡±
Mo Qishen responded, ¡°You¡¯re wee. We are friends, plus you just helped me.¡± Friends¡­ If he could add a ¡®girl¡¯ in front of¡¯friend¡¯, that would be even better. ¡°By the way, Brother Mo, have you ever tasted milk tea?¡± Ni Yang asked. ¡°No,¡± Mo Qishen responded immediately. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Then,e to my ce. I¡¯ll make milk tea for you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The pair arrived at the noodle restaurant. They hadn¡¯t started business for the day yet, Wang Jinfang and Zhou Qingshang were napping inside. They walked in quietly. Ni Yang whispered, ¡°Brother Mo, you sit here for a while. I¡¯ll make the milk tea for you.¡± They were very close to each other. Mo Qishen could even smell the faint fragrance from her, smelling like bamboo but not orchid. It was particrly pleasing. ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang turned and entered the kitchen, opened up the gas stove, and started making milk tea. Soon, the kitchen was filled with the aroma of tea. Seeing osmanthus flowers and glutinous rice flour on the side, Ni Yang also made a few osmanthus cakes.
About half an hourter, she walked out of the kitchen. Ni Yang ced the milk tea and osmanthus cake in front of Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, have a taste.¡± Mo Qishen first pinched a piece of faint yellow osmanthus cake; it was soft and glutinous. The cake melted in his mouth, the sweetness was just right, disying a refreshing texture. It was incredibly delicious. Eating osmanthus cake while sipping the vorful milk tea, the taste was simply too good! Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t resist having a second piece, then a third¡­ Seeing him relish the cakes, Ni Yang couldn¡¯t resist having a piece herself. Yes, the taste was indeed surprisingly good. A slight curvaceous smile unfurled across Ni Yang¡¯s lips, her dimples visible. Who knows whose eyes were dazzled by her? The two chatted while sipping their milk tea. Afternoon came quickly. After Mo Qishen left, Old Granny Mo couldn¡¯t wait any longer to ask him about his blind date. Mo Qishen said, ¡°Not good, she didn¡¯t like me at all.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t like you?¡± Old Granny Mo said incredulously, ¡°How is that possible?¡± Even though Mo Qishen¡¯s reputation was quite bad among their peers, he was still considered outstanding among ordinary households, moreover, he was handsome. How couldn¡¯t the girl like him? Mo Qishen smiled and said, ¡°At first, when she saw me riding a bicycle, her face looked off.¡± Old Granny Mo sighed, ¡°You have a car at home but you insist on riding a bicycle. Now see what happened, you can¡¯t even find a wife!¡± ¡°A wise man should marry a virtuous wife, it¡¯s better without such a superficial girl who chooses the rich and snubs the poor.¡± Mo Qishen stood up to massage Old Granny Mo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t introduce me to these people anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Old Granny Mo went on, ¡°Old Six, you told me you have someone in mind this morning, is it true?¡± It¡¯s true.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, not trying to hide it. Chapter 209: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! _2 Chapter 209: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! _2
Trantor: 549690339 | The elderly Mrs. Mo pondered her words and asked tentatively, ¡°Son, tell your mother truthfully, are you still hung up on Zhao Jingrong?¡± Mo Qishenughed out loud, ¡°Mother, what are you thinking about? How many times have I even met Zhao Jingrong? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not her.¡± Hearing this, the elderly Mrs. Mo finally let out a sigh of relief, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not her.¡± Having said that, she asked again: ¡°Do I know the girl?¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it a secret for now.¡±
¡°Is it Yangyang?¡± The elderly Mrs. Mo turned her head to look at Mo Qishen. Upon thinking about it carefully, over this period, Mo Qishen did spend quite a lot of time with Ni Yang. And Yangyang was a very likable young girl. It would be normal for Mo Qishen to take a liking to Ni Yang. Instead of directly answering the question, Mo Qishen said: ¡°I¡¯m going up to rest first, mother, you should go to bed early too.¡± But the elderly Mrs. Mo was not a fool, she justughed and cursed, ¡°Naughty boy.¡± Lin Pingping visited the detective agency again today. This time, she not only got the photos, but she also found the address of the other woman. In order to confirm that the address was correct, Lin Pingping spent half a day staking it out. In the evening, she finally saw a familiar figure walking briskly towards her. The woman was pregnant and walked over saying, ¡°Abin.¡± ¡°Guizhi.¡± The two looked around cautiously before heading into the apartment. It was only after a long while that the two of them emerged from the apartment.
Xu Guizhi whispered in a low voice, ¡°When are you going to divorce that ugly woman at home? Our child is about to be born, you can¡¯t just leave us out in the cold, can you?¡± Hong Bin said, ¡°I want to divorce, but she keeps disagreeing. As long as my heart is with you, does it really matter if we¡¯re divorced or not? Moreover, once our child is born, we will need money for everything. Her family is so rich, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as cutting off my own wealth if I divorce her now?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to divorce? Well, let her earn money for us to raise our son!¡± Hong Bin¡¯s thoughts are more beautiful than anyone else¡¯s ¨C one wife to make money and support the family, and another wife to continue the family lineage. Upon hearing this, Xu Guizhi chuckled and said, ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s definitely a boy?¡± ¡°My mother said so. Judging by the shape of your belly, it must be a boy.¡± The conversation between the two continued. Lin Pingping reached out and held onto a tree branch tightly, her grip so strong that her fingernails dug deep into the bark of the tree. Ten years. She had wasted ten years of her youth on this ungrateful man. Disgusting! Lin Pingping struggled to control her rage, after a long while, she finally turned around and left. When she returned to the Hong family, it was already veryte. ¡± Why are you onlying back now?¡± Shen Qing said unhappily, ¡°Go and wash the dishes!¡± Lin Pingping kept quiet and ignored her.
Hong Bin frowned deeply, ¡°My mother is talking to you! Are you deaf?¡± Lin Pingping looked up at him, ¡°Am I your family¡¯s maid?¡± To her recollection, Lin Pingping had never acted this way before. She had always been one to endure. If Shen Qing told her to go east, she would not dare to go west. If Shen Qing told her to go west, she would not dare to go east. For a moment, both Shen Qing and Hong Bin felt their dignity being challenged! What does Lin Pingping count as? What right does she have to throw tantrums in the Hong family¡¯s house? Hong Bin angrily said, ¡°Lin Pingping! What are you trying to do? I¡¯m already being nice by not rejecting you with the way you are now! And you still dare to create problems! And show no respect to seniors! My mother has been tired all day, what¡¯s wrong with her asking you to wash the dishes?¡± Lin Pingping smiled faintly, ¡°May I ask, was I like this on the day I married you? Hong Bin, ask yourself, what have you given me in these ten years? Have you fulfilled your duties as a husband? Has anyone in your family ever treated me like a human being?¡± Hong Bin¡¯s brow knitted and his face was filled with disgust. If it weren¡¯t for the money, he would find it disgusting to even take a second look at Lin Pingping.
Comin? What does Lin Pingping have toin about? It was Lin Pingping who pursued him in the first ce, and it was Lin Pingping who insisted on marrying him! It¡¯s not like he can¡¯t find a wife! Shen Qing jumped out and cursed: ¡°You ugly bitch, what do you mean by that? If you don¡¯t want to be in this rtionship anymore, pack your things and leave the Hong family immediately! If it weren¡¯t for you insisting on marrying our Binbin back then, maybe he would have been sessful by now! It¡¯s because of you, you jinx! You ungrateful bitch!¡± Chapter 210: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! 3 Chapter 210: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! 3
Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Your Hong family?¡± Lin Pingping turned her head to look at Shen Qing, smiling, ¡°How dare you say that? Have you forgotten that this apartment was bought with the money my aunt gave me? How does it have anything to do with your Hong family?¡± Shen Qing was livid! How dare she! This unattractive woman now dared to speak to her this way! If she didn¡¯t show her power, Lin Pingping might actually think she was a pushover.
¡°You shameless, lowly woman! Are you nning on denying our ownership of this house? Divorce! I want a divorce right now! The Hong family doesn¡¯t need disgraceful people like you!¡± Shen Qing held her head high, waiting for Lin Pingping to kneel and beg her. Previously, any mention of divorce would scare Lin Pingping half to death. Would Lin Pingping agree to a divorce? Never! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t mention it, I want a divorce too! I¡¯ve had it with your family!¡± What? Lin Pingping wanted a divorce? At her words, the atmosphere in the room quiets immediately. Even Hong Yuanyang, busy reading the newspaper, put it down. ¡°Lin Pingping, do you have any idea what you¡¯re saying?¡± Hong Bin looked at her in disbelief. Lin Pingping loved him so much, how could she possibly want a divorce?
Was she running a fever? Lin Pingping enunciated every word, ¡°I said I want a divorce! This is my house, a house that I bought. I want you and your family out of here, now!¡± Beyond shameless! Has Lin Pingping no shame? Shen Qing was furious. She grabbed a broom and aimed it at Lin Pingping, ¡°This is my son¡¯s house, the Hong Family¡¯s house! If anyone should leave, it¡¯s you, you slut! Get out, now, get out!¡± They had been living in this house for ten years! How dare Lin Pingping try to take it from them? Impossible! Lin Pingping grabbed the broom and pushed hard, ¡°You old hag, you don¡¯t have the right to hit me!¡± Shen Qing was unprepared. The Lin Pingping she knew wouldn¡¯t resist or talk back. Shen Qing fell over. ¡°Lin Pingping, how dare you do this to my mother!¡± Hong Bin rushed over, grabbing Lin Pingping by the hair, his face twisted with rage. Good, very good.
There was a mocking smile on Lin Pingping¡¯s face. Atst, she saw Hong Bin¡¯s true colours. ¡°Lin Pingping, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Apologize to my mother immediately. Or else, this isn¡¯t over! You really think I won¡¯t dare to divorce you?¡± In Hong Bin¡¯s eyes, Lin Pingping¡¯s demand for a divorce was nothing more than a threat to scare him. Under ordinary circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t stoop to her level. But Pingping had dared to retaliate against Shen Qing. That was uneptable! Did she have no sense of her responsibility as a daughter-inw? Daring to retaliate! ¡°Apologize? Why should I apologize to that old hag! Not only will I not apologize, I wish that she would die soon and be reborn!¡± Lin Pingping gritted out. Shen Qing shrieked with rage, ¡°She¡¯s out of line! Out of line! Binbin, hurry, kill this bitch!¡± Hong Bin was beyond angry. He felt his masculinity was being trampled, grabbed Lin Pingping¡¯s hair tightly, and started bashing her head against the wall. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Soon, Lin Pingping¡¯s head was bleeding profusely.
Despite this, Shen Qing was still not satisfied. She grabbed a rolling pin from the kitchen and joined Hong Bin, as they both started punching and kicking Lin Pingping. Hong Yuanyang just stood by and watched. The noise woke up Hong Meiyue. She rolled up her sleeves and joined in the assault, ¡°Hit her, kill this damn woman! She dares to fight over our house! Disgusting! Shameless!¡± No one in the family showed any mercy. Pain was spread across her whole body. Just then, the door was pushed open, and a few uniformed police officers walked in. Like a stream of light piercing through darkness. At that moment, Lin Pingping saw hope. She shook off the punches and kicks, trying to crawl towards the police, leaving a long trail of blood on the floor, ¡°Police officer¡­ Please help me¡­¡± After saying that, she fainted. ¡°Comrade, are you alright!¡± Two female officers rushed over to help Lin Pingping. The entire Hong family was stunned. They had not anticipated that the police would suddenly show up, especially at this moment.
Shen Qing was the first one to react. Sheughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! Officer, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. We¡¯re family, just having some fun!¡± ¡°Nobody move!¡± a stern voice came, ¡°We received an anonymous tip that the four of you are trying to murder someone. You¡¯re alling with us!¡± Chapter 211: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! _4 Chapter 211: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! _4
Trantor: 549690339 | Attempting murder! Such a grave usation, it¡¯s too heavy for anyone to bear. Hong Meiyue burst into tears instantly, ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! Mom! I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± Shen Qing was crying and making a scene, publicly throwing a tantrum, ¡°Injustice! Oh heavens, it¡¯s really unfair, does our own family fooling around constitute a crime ¡± The people¡¯s police aren¡¯t fooled by Shen Qing¡¯s ploy.
After all, when they arrived, their family of four was causing harm to someone¡¯s life. Fooling around? And during this fooling around, blood was shed? Four family members were forcibly taken away, Lin Pingping was sent to the hospital. The hospital examination results showed severe concussion, extensive soft- tissue contusions all over her body, a fractured tibia, and deemed a critical first-degree injury. The four members of the Hong Family suspected of murder were detained in the police station for investigation. When Madam Mo arrived at the hospital that night, she burst into tears, crying out that she was sorry for Lin Pingping. Lin Pingpingy on the hospital bed, wiping away tear stains from Madam Mo¡¯s face, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s mine for not standing up for myself.¡± If she had taken Madam Mo¡¯s words to heart back then, she wouldn¡¯t be in this situation today. Mo Qishen frowns deeply, andnds a punch on the window, ¡°Where is that Beast? Where is he now?¡± The iron window frame ended up with a small dent from his punch. Lin Pingping smiles, ¡°Qishen, don¡¯t be angry, Hong Bin and his family have been arrested. I believe that the people¡¯s police will vindicate me!¡±
¡°Older sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± Mo Qishen turns his eyes towards Lin Pingping. Lin Pingping sighs softly, refraining from a response. Madam Mo gently pats Lin Pingping¡¯s hand, ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s all in the past¡­¡± Lin Pingping has filed a divorcewsuit with the people¡¯s court, producing evidence of Hong Bin¡¯s infidelity. Three dayster¡­ News from the police station indicates that Hong Bin is sentenced to life imprisonment for attempted murder and rogue offences. Shen Qing and Hong Meiyue, as aplices, are sentenced to five years. Although Hong Yuanyang was not involved, he neither prevented it nor called the police, so he was also sentenced to a year. The court quickly passed the judgment, approving the divorce requested by Lin Pingping. All properties under both their names now belong solely to Lin Pingping! Lin Pingping lies in her hospital bed looking out at the sun, her mouth curling into a slight smile. Just like the sunshine outside, her life also gets a fresh start. Her sacrifice was certainly not in vain.
Throughout her hospital stay, Lin Pingping persistently applies e cream. Whether it¡¯s an illusion or not, she always feels that her e has reduced quite a bit. Herplexion also isn¡¯t as red as before. Lin Pingping looks at her face in the mirror and is momentarily dumbstruck. ¡°Pingping, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s voice can be heard from outside the door. Even though they have a maid at home, Madam Mo insists on personally caring for Lin Pingping every day. Lin Pingping hastily puts down the e cream, uses her crutch to get up, and heads out, ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°Be careful cousin.¡± Mo Hudie runs over to support Lin Pingping. Lin Pingping smiles, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m fine.¡± Madam Mo hands a bowl of chicken soup to Lin Pingping, ¡°Pingping, drink your soup first.¡± Seeing Lin Pingping¡¯splexion, Madam Mo looks surprised, ¡°Pingping, have you been using some medication these days? Yourplexion is improving each day!¡± ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡± Madam Mo nods her head. After finishing the chicken soup, Lin Pingping continues, ¡°Auntie, actually there¡¯s something else I haven¡¯t told you yet. Half a month ago, I attempted to drown myself in theke ¡± ¡°What?!¡± Madam Mo stands up in surprise. Lin Pingping holds Madam Mo¡¯s hand and speaks softly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, listen to me first¡­¡± Lin Pingping recounts everything to Madam Mo. Madam Mo listens with trembling heart, she never expected that Lin Pingping would actually attempt to jump into a river. Luckily, a benefactor appeared! If it weren¡¯t for this benefactor, Lin Pingping would now be¡­ As she listened, Madam Mo sensed something was not right. She grabbed Lin Pingping¡¯s hand, ¡°Pingping, what was the name of the girl who saved you?¡± ¡°Her name is Ni Yang.¡± ¡°Yangyang?¡± Madam Mo looks surprised. ¡°Auntie, do you know her too?¡± Lin Pingping is also surprised.
Chapter 212: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! 5 Chapter 212: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! 5
Trantor: 549690339 | Mo Hudie excitedly said, ¡°Cousin, Sister Ni Yang is the one who cured me!¡± ¡°Is it really the same person?¡± Lin Pingping continued, ¡°The Ni Yang I know, she even opened a noodle restaurant in the city!¡± Mrs. Mo was thrilled, ¡°It is her! It knows doubt about it! It¡¯s Yangyang! She even prepares breakfast for me every morning! I didn¡¯t expect Yangyang to be so kind-hearted! She is indeed the little lucky star of our family! We must find the time to thank her properly.¡± Lin Pingping was still a little incredulous. Mrs. Moughed, ¡°I ask you, isn¡¯t Yangyang really beautiful, and doesn¡¯t she have two dimples when she smiles?¡±
Not everyone could earn Mrs. Mo¡¯s praise for being ¡®beautiful¡¯. Moreover, dimples are rare. You might meet one in ten thousand people. Lin Pingping nodded, excitedly said: ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Aunt, we are really talking about the same person!¡± At the moment, the niece and nephew praised Ni Yang from head to toe without hesitation. In the noodle restaurant, Ni Yang, who was busy wiping the table, inexplicably felt her ears burning. She touched her ear, it was a little hot. Wang Jinfang teased her, ¡°Yangyang, if your ears are hot, someone must be thinking of you.¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Aunt Jinfang, all you know is joking with me. Why don¡¯t you say someone is scolding me?¡± Wang Jinfang said, ¡°Yangyang, whoever dares to scold you, your Aunt Jinfang will be the first to not let them go!¡± At that moment, the door was pushed open, and a tall and straight figure came in from outside. Wang Jinfang gave Zhou Qingshang a wink, and the two tacitly turned and went into the back kitchen. ¡°Brother Mo.¡± Seeing the figure, Ni Yang walked over with a smile.
¡°Yangyang.¡± Mo Qishen was almost blinded by the two shallow dimples. His wife seemed to be more and more beautiful! It¡¯s all right for her to look good! Why are even her dimples so charming? Mo Qishen followed Ni Yang in, looking at Ni Yang¡¯s back, he cooled off a bit. ¡°Brother Mo, sit.¡± Ni Yang pulled out a chair. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Qishen bent over to sit down, took out several cups from his bag, ¡°Yangyang, these are the disposable paper cups you asked forst time, a few samples brought by my friend. Check if this is what you need.¡± Four paper cups in total. All were made ording to Ni Yang¡¯s design, but the material and thickness were different. Ni Yang picked up four cups forparison, then pointed to one of them and asked, ¡°How much is this one, Brother Mo?¡± This question¡­ Mo Qishen really hadn¡¯t thought about it.
¡°Three for a penny.¡± Mo Qishen hesitated a moment, then replied. After all, they are just disposable items. It would be unreasonable if they were too expensive. This price should be pretty fair, right? ¡°Is it so cheap?¡± Ni Yangwas a little surprised. Although disposable paper cups are indeed not expensive and have a low cost, the current technology in the country is still immature. Not many people can produce this type of paper cup. The price should be a bit more expensive. After all, rarity makes a thing precious. Ni Yang spected that one had to import equipment to make them. Mo Qishenughed, ¡°Is it still cheap? I was intending on bargaining with you! Don¡¯t think the paper cup is hard to make in other factories. But at my friend¡¯s, there is hardly any difficulty at all. As the saying goes, no cheater, no merchant, are you worried that he will lose money?¡± That seems to make sense. Ni Yang went on to say, ¡°Then Brother Mo, could you help me order ten thousand of them?¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Okay, remember, if I¡¯m not around in the future, you can call this number to have them deliver.¡± He handed Ni Yang a piece of paper with a phone number. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay you first.¡± Ni Yang took out fourrge notes and handed them to Mo Qishen. Mo Qishenughed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take care of that when they arrive. There¡¯s no need to rush. By the way, Yangyang, when do you n to want them?¡±
Ni Yang replied, ¡°Hmm, no rush for time, just whenever they¡¯re finished.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± After discussing the important matters, Ni Yang continued, ¡°You sit and rest for a while, Brother Mo, I¡¯ll bring you something to eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± More food¡­ Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t help but touch his chin. Could it be that his wife really regarded him as a little girl? Before long, Ni Yang brought out a tray with milk tea and other snacks. Chapter 213: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! _6 Chapter 213: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! _6
Trantor: 549690339 | The two sat at the table, chatting while they ate, ¡°Oh, Yangyang, I forgot to tell you that I bought a house.¡± ¡°Is it in Beijing?¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°I n to keep it as a dowry.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Brother Mo, if you really want to keep it as a dowry, I suggest that you should buy a house near Donghucheng River.¡± Donghucheng River is located on the Second Ring Road in the future.
In her future memories, houses within the Second Ring Road in Beijing sold for more than tens of thousands of yuan per square meter! Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford such a house in their lifetime! But at this time, no one wanted houses within the Second Ring Road! The price per unit was only one hundred yuan per square meter! It was four or five times cheaper than amercial property. Ni Yang also nned to buy several houses along the Second Ring Road once her business started to stabilize. Mo Qishenughed, ¡°It looks like I need to work harder to make money! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to afford a wife.¡± Ni Yang lifted her cup of milk tea towards him, ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Mo Qishen clinked his cup with hers, ¡°Cheers to that!¡± After leaving the noodle restaurant, Mo Qishen rode away on his bicycle, disappearing around the corner. When he reappeared, he was sitting in the backseat of a high-end car. ¡°Darning, go to the sales office.¡± Wu Darning trembled, ¡°Brother Six, you¡¯re buying another house?¡± Hadn¡¯t he bought enoughst time?
Mo Qishen took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it slowly, ¡°Last time, I bought a house near People¡¯s University. This time, I n to buy a few near Donghucheng River.¡± Finished speaking, Mo Qishen added, ¡°The current house price near Donghucheng River is one hundred yuan per square meter, do you want to buy one too?¡± Wu Darning immediately shook his head, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve already sent my money back to my hometown for my parents to build a new house.¡± Mo Qishen nodded. Wu Darning tentatively asked, ¡°By the way, is this house purchase also your sister-inw¡¯s idea?¡± Mo Qishen slowly exhaled a puff of smoke, ¡°Hmm.¡± Wu Darning nced at Mo Qishen through the rearview mirror. He sighed softly. Why did such a smart man be stupid when he met a young girl? A momentter, Mo Qishen continued, ¡°The design for the disposable paper cups has been confirmed by your sister-inw, you can arrange for it to go into production in the next few days, just make sure someone keeps a close eye on it.¡± Wu Darning nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± At around seven in the evening, Ni Yang started her end-of-day tasks. Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang were cleaning inside, while Ni Yang was cleaning up the trash outside.
As she swept, a few banknotes fell to the ground. Money falling from the sky? Ni Yang looked up and saw a middle-aged woman passing by. She quickly picked up the money and caught up, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, wait a moment.¡± The middle-aged woman stopped, ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Auntie, did you drop this money?¡± The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t immediately reach for the money, but felt in her pocket, then said, ¡°It¡¯s mine, it¡¯s mine! Thank you, youngdy!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ni Yang handed her the money, ¡°Take care.¡± The middle-aged woman took the money, surprised, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the young boss from the noodle restaurant next door?¡± Ni Yang gave a slight smile, ¡°My name is Ni Yang, do you know me?¡± The middle-aged womanughed, ¡°I run the stationery shop next door!¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°So we are neighbors, would you like to sit for a while at my ce?¡± When ites to doing business, maintaining a good rtionship with your neighbors is crucial. The middle-aged woman went on, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re moving out in a few days. As a matter of fact, we¡¯re selling our shop.¡±
¡°Selling?¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Auntie, can I take a look?¡± The middle-aged woman nodded, ¡°Sure, youngdy,e with me.¡± Ni Yang followed the middle-aged woman¡¯s steps, ¡°Auntie, you can just call me Yangyang.¡± The two arrived at the shop next door, and the middle-aged woman turned on the lights. The shop was not very big, only about 20 square meters. There was a counter at the front, and inside there was a small table and a bed. Through the middle-aged woman¡¯s introduction, Ni Yang learned that her name was Wang Xuemei, 45 years old. She and her husband had been running this stationery shop for seven or eight years. Because their son was living abroad permanently, the old couple nned to sell the shop and go abroad to take care of their son. Chapter 214: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! 7 Chapter 214: 090: Divorce, then buy the shop! 7
Trantor: 549690339 WangXuemei continued, ¡°Yangyang, if you really want to buy it, Auntie won¡¯t haggle with you. My ce is small, just 22 square meters, I don¡¯t need the things inside, give me 10,000 yuan for everything.¡± The store that Ni Yang bought was priced at 580 yuan per square meter. 22 square meters should be around 12,760 yuan by the normal price. For Ni Yang, this was equivalent to a pie falling from the sky. Importantly, the two stores were conjoined, which would be convenient for managementter on. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Okay, Aunt Wang, whenever you are free, let¡¯s get the contract signed.¡± ¡°YangYang, are you really taking it?¡± Wang Xuemei was somewhat surprised.
That was quick! She didn¡¯t even negotiate the price! Quite a few people hade to see Wang Xuemei¡¯s shop, but they allined that the price was too high. The shop was second-hand and they always offered a lower price, so it hadn¡¯t been sold yet. Some people even brought the price down to 5,000 yuan! Ni Yang said with a smile: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious. If you don¡¯t trust me, I can pay you a deposit first.¡± WangXuemei, excited, grabbed Ni Yang¡¯s hand, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re not joking with Auntie, are you?¡± ¡°Auntie, do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Wang Xuemei continued: ¡°How about we sign the contract at noon tomorrow?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you and Uncle decide whenever it¡¯s convenient for you.¡± WangXuemeiughed and said, ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled!¡± After this was settled, Wang Xuemeiughed and took Ni Yang next door. Ni Yang said, ¡°Auntie, please wait a moment.¡±
WangXuemei was initially stunned, then she nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang came out quickly, she was holding a ss bottle with brown liquid in it. ¡°Auntie, this is milk tea I made. Take it back and let Uncle try it.¡± Wang Xuemei epted with a smile, ¡°Yangyang, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Ni Yang smiled slightly, ¡°No need to be polite.¡± When she got home, Ni Yang told Ni Cuihua about buying the shop. Ni Cuihua expressed her concerns: ¡°Yangyang, your noodle restaurant just opened, will you be able to handle it? And buying a shop must cost a lot of money, right?¡± Now with just one shop, Ni Yang was leaving home around three o¡¯clock every morning. If she opened another shop, wouldn¡¯t Ni Yang be overwhelmed? Ni Yang was only seventeen this year, and kids her age from ordinary families hadn¡¯t worked this hard before. Ni Cuihua was really worried about her. Ni Yang said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. As for whether I can handle it, we can hire someone. There are so many people in the vige, there has to be someone suitable.¡± Hearing what Ni Yang said, Ni Cuihua was relieved, ¡°If we¡¯re hiring, I think Goudan¡¯s mom and Xiaohua¡¯s mom are pretty good.¡±
Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Okay, after I pay the money tomorrow, and finalize the deal, I¡¯ll go discuss it with Goudan¡¯s mom and Xiaohua¡¯s mom. Oh, Mom, how¡¯s the aloe harvest these days?¡± Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°Now it¡¯s winter, and the aloe doesn¡¯t pup anymore. Everyone went to the mountains to find it. Yesterday, they brought about twenty jin in total.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, remember, no matter how much aloe they bring, we take it all. Don¡¯t worry about stockpiling.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded her head. These days, Ni Cuihua has learned how to make face wash and aloe gel, so she can pretty much handle all of the skincare product making, and Ni Yang doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. Ni Yang yed with Little Ni Yun for a while, then went to the kitchen to cook. First, she took out some beef bone that was bought yesterday, and half of an old mother chicken. After washing them and parboiling, she put them in the casserole to make soup. With seasonings like green onions, ginger, and star anise added in, the aroma soon filled the air. Ni Yang went to wash some greens, tofu skin, mushrooms, and meatballs. While the soup was simmering, Ni Yang prepared three appetizers that were good for beauty and skin nourishment.
About an hour and a halfter, the kitchen was filled with a fragrant aroma. After the soup was done, Ni Yang started to nch the rice noodles. She put the nched rice noodles in arge bowl,yered cooked greens, tofu skin, meatballs and so on, then sprinkled some green onions, chopped garlic, andtro, and finally poured in the well-cooked soup. If you like spicy food, you can add a spoonful of chili pepper. Aforting bowl of rice noodles was ready. The rice noodles were chewy and full of taste. When you bite into it, the delicious vor of the beef bone soup and the chicken soup infused in the rice noodles is irresistible. When Ni Yang eats rice noodles, she likes to roll them up with chopsticks. It¡¯s quite satisfying to bite into a mouthful, and the taste of the rich and vorful soup after finishing the noodles is unspeakably delicious. Ni Yang squinted her eyes in satisfaction, showing a slight dimple on her cheek. Besides the busy times every day, this was probably her happiest time. Ni Chenggui ate arge bowl and then scooped up half a bowl more, ¡°Yangyang, these rice noodles taste really good!¡± He absolutely loved it! Ni Cuihua also had two bowls of it. With Ni Yang¡¯s beauty recipes, they were not afraid of gaining weight. After dinner, Ni Chenggui did the dishes. Ni Cuihua put Ni Yun to bed, and Ni
Yang was sent to rest. With nothing to do, Ni Yang went back to her room and counted the money she had earned these days. She was originally nning to deposit this money in the bank tomorrow, but an unexpected opportunity fell into herp. Ni Yang counted and found out that her savings now totalled 15,896 yuan. She had more than 4,000 yuan when the noodle restaurant opened, and the remaining 800 yuan was earned from selling skincare products these days. In other words, the turnover of the noodle restaurant has reached 10,000 yuan in just eight days! But after paying for the shop tomorrow, her savings will be back to square one. It¡¯s okay! Once the milk tea shop opens, her turnover is likely to double! When the money keeps rolling in, her business can grow bigger and bigger. Ni Yang sorted out 10,000 yuan and put it in her wallet. The next morning, Ni Yang went out early. At lunch break, Ni Yang went to the neighboring shop with the money. Wang Xuemei¡¯s husband, Zhao Sheng, like Wang Xuemei, is also an honest man. Seeing Ni Yanging, he quickly began to make tea and take out sunflower seeds for her.
Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to fuss.¡± WangXuemei said, ¡°Let him, just let him. We¡¯ll chat while drinking tea in a moment. By the way, Yangyang, the milk tea you gave usst night was really tasty! Much better than the Big Pear Soda sold outside!¡± Chapter 215: 091: Became the favorite in the village, found out about Li Xianxian’s background_i Chapter 215: 091: Became the favorite in the vige, found out about Li Xianxian¡¯s background_i
Trantor: 549690339 Forget about pear soda, even Wahaha and Jianlibao drinks don¡¯t taste as good as the milk tea made by Ni Yang. No wonder Ni Yang¡¯s Noodle Restaurant has such a long queue every day, it turns out the food and beverages are that delicious! If it were her, she would be willing to queue every day. Zhao Sheng came over, handed the brewed tea to Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, have some tea.¡± ¡°Thank you uncle.¡± Ni Yang stood up, took the teacup with both hands and thanked him.
Zhao Sheng discreetly took a good look at this youngdy, full of admiration. Despite her young age, her manners, conduct, and courtesy all surpassed any adult¡¯s standards. How many other children would know to receive a teacup with both hands? And to stand up to give thanks? Although it¡¯s just a simple action, it embodies the 5,000-year-old history of tea etiquette in China. This little girl is destined for big things in the future. Ni Yang took a sip from her teacup then put it down on the table. Wang Xueinei added, ¡°Yangyang, although my shop is small in size, it¡¯s really well located, and warm in winter, cool in summer. It¡¯s not only good for business, but also for living. If it weren¡¯t for us going abroad, your uncle and I would hate to sell it.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Actually, you could consider renting out the shop. By the time you and Uncle decide toe back, you could reim it.¡± Even though she really wanted to buy the shop, she wasn¡¯t going to force anyone. Trades like these require satisfaction from both parties. Wang Xuemei smiled, ¡°This trip abroad might be permanent for us. Our son has strictly instructed us to settle everything domestically before leaving.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Wang Xuemei then brought out the contract, ¡°Yangyang, we have prepared the contract. If there are no issues, we can sign it.¡± The contract was produced in duplicate. Ni Yang took one, skimmed it carefully. After confirming there were no issues, she signed her name. Her autograph was bold and free, clean and forceful. It didn¡¯t look like a young teenage girl¡¯s handwriting at all.
Zhao Sheng¡¯s 25-year-old son was an international student in M Country. Even he couldn¡¯t write such good handwriting. Zhao Sheng kept his copy of the contract and said, ¡°Yangyang, if you¡¯re tight on money, you can first pay us 5,000 yuan. The remainder can be transferred to us via bank after we leave the country.¡± Wang Xuemei nodded, ¡°Yes, Yangyang, don¡¯t worry about the money, your Uncle and I are in no great rush for it.¡± The couple knew that Ni Yang was just a little girl who was struggling on her own. They would never be this lenient with anyone else. Since Ni Yang didn¡¯t look like someone who would default on payments, they trusted her. Ni Yang smiled, ¡°Thank you Uncle, thank you Auntie. However, I do have just enough money right now. I would prefer to pay everything upfront to avoid any future hassles.¡± On hearing this, the couple was taken aback. This was not a small amount; they had scrimped and saved for many years to put aside a little over 100,000 yuan. Ni Yang had only been running her business for a few days and she had already made this much money? Moreover, this littledy was dressed simply, one would have never guessed she had 10,000 yuan on her. Ni Yang took out the money from her bag and handed it to Wang Xuemei, ¡°Auntie, please count.¡± The couple was momentarily stunned before they took the money from Ni Yang.
A stack of 10,000 yuan, neatly wrapped in a handkerchief. The handkerchief had a faint fragrance. From this detail alone, one can tell that the owner of the handkerchief is meticulous. After counting the money and confirming that there were no issues, they handed Ni Yang the keys to the house, ¡°Yangyang, from now on, this house is yours. If you can sell any of the stationary in the house, sell them. Throw away the things that you can¡¯t sell. We will apany you to do the transfer of ownership tomorrow, as we will be leaving the day after.¡± Ni Yang took the keys, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, I wish you a smooth journey.¡± Wang Xuemei smiled, ¡°And we wish you prosperous business and a bright future.¡± Ni Yang gratefully epted their good wishes with a smile. Chapter 216: 091: Became the favorite in the village, found out about Li Xianxian’s background_2 Chapter 216: 091: Became the favorite in the vige, found out about Li Xianxian¡¯s background_2
Trantor: 549690339 The following day, Zhao Sheng and his wife, Wang Xuemei, apanied Ni Yang to the local housing bureau to handle the property transfer formalities on time. The property transfer process went very smoothly. After returning from the housing bureau, Ni Yang stood in front of the shop, the corners of her mouth curling slightly. The warm winter sun seeped through the leaves, evenly illuminating her and casting a golden glow on her. Tranquil, ethereal. Under her presence, all the pedestrians and vehicle on the street became mere backdrop.
¡°Slow down,¡± said a man in the back seat of the car, suddenly. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Li Gongcheng carefully slowed down. ¡°This is where Ni Yang opened her noodle restaurant?¡± The man spoke again. Li Gongcheng replied, ¡°Yes, Second Master, Xiaoni currently runs a noodle shop here.¡± ¡°Park the car,¡± the man continued. Li Gongcheng immediately pulled over to park. As soon as the car stopped, the man got out of the car, ¡°I¡¯ll step out for a moment, you wait in the car.¡± Li Gongcheng looked at the man through the rearview mirror and respectfully said, ¡°Okay, Second Master.¡± The man was none other than Song Beicheng. Ever since his extravagant invitation was rejected by Ni Yang, Song Beicheng had been quite interested in this young girl. He even once suspected that Ni Yang was employing a clever tactic of retreat for advancement. But after a long wait, he did not see any further moves from Ni Yang. Song Beicheng considered himself insightful towards people, but he could not see through Ni Yang. This young girl, deep and unpredictable.
Song Beicheng casually adjusted his tie, his eyes hidden behind his sses. The golden rim of his sses reflected a sharp light in the sun, seemingly oblivious to the ¡®closed¡¯ sign hanging on the door. Without a second thought, he pushed open the ss door and entered. Ni Yang was checking ounts at the counter. Hearing the noise, she raised her eyes slightly and said, ¡°Sorry, we are closed now. If you want to eat noodles, pleasee back at two-thirty in the afternoon.¡± Wait, why does this man look familiar? Ni Yang quietly furrowed her brows. Song Beicheng quirked the corner of his lips, ¡°Miss Ni seems to have a forgetful memory. Even I am forgotten?¡± Meanwhile, there was a hint of disappointment in Song Beicheng¡¯s heart. Any woman who saw him would do everything possible to please him or be preupied with him. Ni Yang, on the contrary, put him behind her mind directly. It was only then that Ni Yang reacted and smiled, ¡°Mr. Song.¡± Oh. So she still remembers him. Song Beicheng carried on as usual. ¡°Do you need anything from me?¡± Ni Yang continued to ask.
Ni Yang had no good impression of Song Beicheng. This man was simply the embodiment of a capitalist, thinking he could do whatever he wanted because he was rich, overbearing and autocratic! Song Beicheng casually found a spot and sat down, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything from Miss Ni, I¡¯m here to eat noodles.¡± He was curious to see how good these noodles were, praised so much by Granny Mo. Ni Yang pointed to the sign hanging outside the door and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Song, can¡¯t you read?¡± The sign clearly stated ¡®Closed¡¯. Song Beicheng smiled lightheartedly, ¡°Miss Ni is correct, I really don¡¯t know how to read.¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrow slightly, ¡°Well, Mr. Song, you can at least understand human speech, right?¡± Song Beicheng nodded, ¡°Miss Ni is indeed intelligent and bright. No wonder my grandmother likes you so much. I really don¡¯t understand human speech.¡± Ni Yang nearly choked on her own saliva. She¡¯d met shameless people before, but she¡¯d never met anyone as shameless as Song Beicheng. Such profound skills. She decided to consider him as someone who needed special care.
¡°Wait here,¡± Ni Yang nced at Song Beicheng once more before walking towards the kitchen. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Song Beicheng spoke again. Ni Yang stopped in her tracks. Song Beicheng continued, ¡°Miss Ni, you¡¯re not being professional. You didn¡¯t even ask the customer for dietary restrictions.¡± Ni Yang gave a slight smile and said word by word, ¡°May 1 ask if you have any dietary restrictions?¡± Song Beicheng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t eat onions, ginger, or garlic. I¡¯d like a lot oftro, and a cup of milk tea.¡± It sounded like he was really here for a meal. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Alright, please wait for a moment.¡± A momentter, Ni Yang brought a bowl of delicious pickled vegetable noodles and a cup of creamy and delightful milk tea. The sour, spicy, and savory smell of sour fish hooked onto Song Beicheng¡¯s appetite instantly. He¡¯d had the finest banquet dishes and dined at overseas Michelin restaurants, but he couldn¡¯t help himself from thinking at this moment, that neither the distinguished banquet dishes nor the Michelin restaurants could stack up against the aroma of the bowl of noodles in front of him..
Chapter 217: 091: Became the favorite in the village, found out about Li Xianxian’s background s Chapter 217: 091: Became the favorite in the vige, found out about Li Xianxian¡¯s background s
Trantor: 549690339 Initially, he only wanted to tease Ni Yang, but now, he was impatient to have a taste of the noodles. Song Beicheng picked up the chopsticks, picked up a few strands of noodles and put them in his mouth. The taste that met his tongue made him close his eyes contentedly. It was tangy and crispy, addictively delicious. At this point, he started to understand why Granny Mo enjoyed these noodles so much.
Because the taste was just too amazing! Before he knew it, Song Beicheng had finished arge bowl of noodles, even forgetting his own neat-freak tendencies. Satisfying his craving for the noodles wasn¡¯t enough, Song Beicheng drank all of the noodle soup as well. At this moment, Song Beicheng was utterly conquered by the delightful food, where was the decorum of Mr. Song? After finishing the noodle soup, Song Beicheng realized that he hadn¡¯t touched the milk tea next to him, so he picked up the cup and took a sip. The taste of the milk tea did not disappoint him either. Men usually didn¡¯t take a liking to sweet things, but this milk tea was different. It had the refreshing bitterness of tea and the richness of milk,bined together, it was simply a pleasant surprise to the taste buds. ¡°Miss Ni,¡± Song Beicheng looked up at Ni Yang, ¡°Are you really not considering my previous invitation?¡± This time, Song Beicheng was genuinely sincere. He really was smitten by Ni Yang¡¯s culinary skills. Ni Yang smiled lightly, ¡°Does Boss Song have amnesia?¡± Song Beicheng continued: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a million-dor sry.¡± As he said this, he held up two fingers.
Two million! Really throwing his money around! The girl looked so beautiful, and her cooking was excellent. Bringing her back for two million wouldn¡¯t be a loss for him. Ni Yang was silent, continuing to y with the abacus under her fingertips. ¡°Two and a half million?¡± ¡°Three million?¡± ¡°Three million one hundred thousand?¡± All that answered Song Beicheng was the ¡®click-ck¡¯ of the abacus beads. Song Beicheng slightly raised an eyebrow, could it be that she was calcting how much money she could make in two years, three years? He knew it, no one could resist the allure of money. Even Ni Yang, who professed to be self-reliant, couldn¡¯t refuse this astronomical sum. ¡°No need to calcte,¡± Song Beicheng continued: ¡°One year is 3.01 million, two years is 6.02 million, three years is 9.03 million, ten years is 31 million!¡±
But Ni Yang acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard Song Beicheng¡¯s words, continuing to y with her abacus. Why wasn¡¯t she speaking? Song Beicheng frowned, could she have been scared dumb by theserge figures! Indeed, her bowl of noodles only sells for three cents a pop, she¡¯d have to sell a hundred million bowls of noodles to earn back thirty-one million. A hundred million bowls of noodles, enough for her to sell for a lifetime! Song Beicheng chuckled: ¡°Miss Ni, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Don¡¯t worry, I, Song, don¡¯t have many good qualities, but 1 never go back on my word, since I promised a sry of 3.01 million, I will definitely keep it! If you¡­¡± Just then, Ni Yang slightly lifted her head, interrupting Song Beicheng¡¯s unfinished words, ¡°Mr. Song, 1 know you¡¯re filthy rich, and could easily rival a country¡¯s wealth. If you¡¯re really worried about having too much cash on your hands, there are still many impoverished areas in China waiting for your kind donations, so could you stop toying with me?¡± This person really has issues! Song Beicheng thought she seriously believed he was just making fun of her, and quickly rified: ¡°Miss Ni, I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m not making fun of you!¡± Is three million that much? When had he ever spent less than three million on a woman? Ni Yangughed: ¡°If our paths do not cross, we do not be conspirators, Mr. Song, if you¡¯ve finished your food, could you leave quickly? 1 n to take a noon break.¡±
She refused again! Ni Yang actually refused him again! But this time, Song Beicheng wasn¡¯t nning to back down, he didn¡¯t believe that Ni Yang would really give up the three million. Song Beicheng stood up, faced Ni Yang, and spoke slowly, ¡°Miss Ni, I only give one chance, I hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡± When his sentence ended, Song Beicheng turned and walked away. The clear lens of his sses concealed well all the emotions in his eyes. Simultaneously, Song Beicheng was silently counting to three in his heart. He believed that by the time he counted to three, she would definitely call out to stop him! Because he really knew women too well. Just as he thought, when he finished counting ¡°2¡±, Ni Yang caught up with his steps. ¡°Wait!¡± A small smile tugged at Song Beicheng¡¯s lips, he pushed his sses up and turned to look at Ni Yang. He was about to chide her, but Ni Yang stretched out her hand and spoke before him, ¡°Boss Song, if you can afford a sry of 3..01 million, surely you wouldn¡¯t mind paying the 60 cents for the noodles?¡±
Chapter 218: 091: Became the favorite in the village, found out about Li Xianxian’s background_4 Chapter 218: 091: Became the favorite in the vige, found out about Li Xianxian¡¯s background_4
What? Ni Yang came to ask him for the bill? This development seems off, doesn¡¯t it? Could it be that Ni Yang didn¡¯t regret it and came to catch up with him? Song Beicheng was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ni Yang looked at Song Beicheng and continued, ¡°You¡¯re not nning on dining and dashing, are you, Mr. Song?¡±
A shallow dimple appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her bright peach-blossom eyes, mischievous like a cat¡¯s, caused Song Beicheng to be transfixed. ¡°Mr. Song?¡± Ni Yang spoke again. Song Beicheng finally snapped out of it and took out arge unity note from his pocket, ¡°No need for change.¡± Ni Yang fished out some spare change from her pocket and forced it into Song Beicheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Song, we are not some kind of ck shop.¡± Song Beicheng looked at Ni Yang, ¡°Ni Yang, you really don¡¯t regret it?¡± Ni Yang made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture, ¡°Mr. Song, take care.¡± Song Beicheng took a step forward, ¡°Ni Yang, I will never give you a second chance, are you sure?¡± Ni Yang firmly shut the door. Through the ss door, Song Beicheng saw her immediately turn around and go into the kitchen, she didn¡¯t even look back at him. Song Beicheng narrowed his eyes, and through the lens of his sses, a sharp glint shed in his eyes. Is it that there really are people in this world who don¡¯t love money, or was his offer not enough? Three million, it really wasn¡¯t a small amount! This girl had shattered the image of other girls he¡¯d known before.
Song Beicheng held the money in his hand, maintaining his usual expression while returning to his car, ¡°Xiaoli, let¡¯s go.¡± Without saying anything more, Li Gongcheng naturally didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions. The car quickly departed from the avenue lined with Chinese parasol trees. Ni Yang went into the kitchen and told Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang about purchasing the adjacent shop, ¡°Aunt Zhou, Aunt Jinfang, the previous owner left some old furniture and daily necessities behind in the neighboring shop. Go have a look and see if there¡¯s anything you can use. If there is, feel free to take it with you when you head hometer.¡± Wang Jinfang wiped her hands on her apron, looking a bit embarrassed, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t you want them?¡± Zhou Qingshang also said, ¡°Yes Yangyang, keep them for yourself.¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°We bought new pots, bowls, and dishes when we moved, so it would be a waste to bring more back. Come on, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± At this time, life in the countryside was not easy. Even scraps of old cloth could be put to use, not to mention pots, bowls, and dishes. Wang Jinfang and Zhou Qingshang happily took several daily necessities they could use. ¡°This family must have been so rich! They left behind so many good things!¡± ¡°Yeah, I see many items are still brand new!¡± ¡°People in the city are rich.¡±
While taking stuff, the two marveled. Ni Yang saw that besides daily necessities, pots and pans, there were also a lot of unopened stationery and schoolbags. She found two snake skin bags to pack all the schoolbags and stationery. After she finished cleaning the room, it was time to open for business. Ni Yang began to get busy again. When she came home that night, she showed Ni Cuihua the stationery and schoolbags she had brought back. Ni Cuihua said, ¡°Yangyang, let me pick a nice little schoolbag for Yunyun. Then, give the rest to the other children in the vige. It¡¯s a waste to keep them at home.¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking what I¡¯m thinking.¡± Ni Yang called Goudan over, who then called other kids toe. In no time, Ni¡¯s small courtyard was bustling with children. At that time, the schoolbags that the children used were made by their grandparents or mothers. They were simple designs, made by splicing scraps of cloth into a bag and attaching a strap. As long as they could carry it on their shoulders, it was enough. Having a backpack like the ones in their textbooks was a dream many children yearned for. ¡°Wow, this schoolbag is beautiful, just like the ones I saw in the city! Thank you, Sister Ni Yang!¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang, you¡¯re so kind!¡±
II II Ni Yangughed, ¡°In addition to the schoolbags, Sister Ni Yang also wants to give each of you a pencil box, three pencils, and an eraser. But¡­¡± She paused here, ¡°You have to promise Sister Ni Yang one thing.¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang, tell us..¡± Chapter 219: 091: Became the favorite in the village, found out about Li Xianxian’s background s Chapter 219: 091: Became the favorite in the vige, found out about Li Xianxian¡¯s background s
Ni Yang continued, ¡°You must promise Sister Ni Yang, study hard, strive for progress every day, and be a useful person in the future!¡± Goudan scratched his head in puzzlement, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, why do we need to study hard? If we don¡¯t study hard, does it mean we won¡¯t be a useful person in the future?¡± With a slight smile, Ni Yang squatted down and looked into Goudan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Studying hard will grant you the power to choose your future, to choose meaningful, and liberating work, rather than being forced to survive. When you feel your job is meaningful, you will feel aplished. When your job leaves you time to live your life, you will have dignity. Aplishment and dignity bring you happiness! A meaningful job makes you a useful person!¡± Rather puzzled, Goudan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take Sister Ni Yang¡¯s advice, and I will study hard and strive for progress every day.¡± Although Goudan didn¡¯t entirely understand her words, he knew that following Sister Ni Yang¡¯s advice couldn¡¯t go wrong. Ni Yang reached out and touched Goudan¡¯s little head.
The other children seriously responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Ni Yang, we will all study hard, and be useful people in the future. We¡¯ll earn a lot of money to buy a lot of delicious food and fun things for Sister Ni Yang!¡± In this era, many scrumptious and fun things are unattainable dreams for these children. Even though they don¡¯t currently have the ability, they can¡¯t wait to dedicate the best things to Ni Yang. After distributing the backpacks and stationery to the children, Ni Yang went to Zhou Qingshang¡¯s house to discuss the decoration of the new store with Wang Tieniu. Ni Yang said, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, let¡¯s hire the same guys asst time, the wages and construction period remain the same.¡± Ni Yang took out the money and ced it on the table. Wang Tieniu stood up and said, ¡°ording to your aunt, this shop is half the size of thest one. It doesn¡¯t require that many days or that many people.¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just stick to this arrangement. The New Year ising, and I hope that we all can earn a little extra to have a good time!¡± There isn¡¯t much farming work in winter. Everyone, apart from those still hunting for Aloe Vera on the mountain, is idle at home. However, with the Aloe Vera supply nearly exhausted, this money from Ni Yang is like timely rainfall relieving many people¡¯s pressing needs. This money would undoubtedly make everyone¡¯s New Year more prosperous! With this, they would have prestige when visiting friends and rtives. Wang Tieniu held Ni Yang¡¯s hand, emotionally saying, ¡°Yangyang, on behalf of everyone, I want to thank you.¡± Ni Yang smiled lightly, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, you¡¯re earning the money in exchange for yourbor, there is no need to thank me.¡±
After sorting out these matters, Ni Yang left the Wang family. Wang Tieniu, on the other hand, went around spreading the good news. In the vige, each house is adjacent to the other. At this moment, everyone wasing out, standing at their door discussing something quietly. ¡°Yangyang is such a good girl, she has helped us so much, they¡¯ve been living in our vige for such a long time now, shouldn¡¯t we also try and help them?¡± ¡°Exactly, Liuoliu, you seldom speak wisely, but you certainly did this time!¡± ¡°So how can we help them?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s help them apply for a residential plot, let them be bona fide residents of our vige!¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s reasonable too.¡± ¡°How about we all head to the vige council tomorrow? There¡¯s strength in numbers. We can definitely secure a residential plot for Yangyang¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Liuoliu, you should take the lead.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Liuoliu patted his chest, ¡°Tomorrow noon at 12:00,1 will go door-to-door. None of you can back out! Anyone who does is a coward!¡± ¡°With the way you¡¯re talking, how could we possibly back out of this!¡±
Everyone discussed and swiftly settled the matter. At this moment, Ni Yang was cooking at home, oblivious of the vigers¡¯ actions. The next day during lunchtime, Ni Yang found time to visit the detective agency. Upon seeing Ni Yang arrive, Xiaozhou greeted her immediately, ¡°Miss Ni.¡± Ni Yang nodded in acknowledgement, dispensing with the small talk, she went straight to the point, ¡°How¡¯s the investigationing along?¡± Xiaozhou beamed, ¡°Miss Ni, rest assured, the detectives in our agency are as good as their reputation..¡± Chapter 220: 091: Became the favorite in the village, found out about Li Xianxian’s background_6 Chapter 220: 091: Became the favorite in the vige, found out about Li Xianxian¡¯s background_6
Ni Yang handed over the prepared five hundred yuan, ¡°This is the final payment.¡± Xiaozhou took the money and pointed to a chair, ¡°Miss Ni, please sit down. Let me exin everything to you slowly.¡± Ni Yang leaned forward to sit down. Xiaozhou poured a cup of tea for Ni Yang. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang picked up the cup and took a gentle sip. Xiaozhou looked at Ni Yang, sighing inwardly.
A beauty is a beauty, even her tea drinking gestrue is beautiful. Xiaozhou was momentarily distracted before transitioning into the main topic. ¡°The Li Shu you asked me to investigatest time is a rustic from Haicheng City. At eighteen she was pregnant before getting married to a local thug named Sun Shiwu. At neen, she gave birth to a daughter named Sun Dalian. But Sun Shiwu is addicted to gambling, so Li Shu¡¯s married life was unhappy. Three years ago, Li Shu suddenly ran away with her seventeen-year-old daughter Sun Dalian. ording to our investigation, she is now married to a man from Dam Vige, with the surname of Mu, she just had a son not long ago. But her daughter Sun Dalian seems to have disappeared from the face of the earth.¡± Upon hearing this, Ni Yang slightly narrowed her eyes. So, Li Shu really had a daughter. How much truth had she missed in her previous life? ¡°What about Li Xianxian?¡± Ni Yang continued to ask. Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Li Xianxian is twenty years old this year and is currently studying at Beijing Institute of Technology. ording to her school registration records, she is an orphan who grew up in an orphanage.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way. A year ago, while she was in school, she disyed her bravery by helping the Old Lady Mo who had been robbed, even saving her life. So¡­ Miss Ni, I advise you not to set your sights on Li Xianxian. The Mo Family isn¡¯t someone we can afford to offend.¡± Ni Yang maintained herposure, asking, ¡°Do you have Sun Shiwu¡¯s specific address?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiaozhou nodded and handed Ni Yang a document bag, ¡°In here is Sun Shiwu¡¯s family situation as well as his detailed address.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang reached out and took it. Xiaozhou smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s our duty.¡±
Ni Yang¡¯s gaze swept over Xiaozhou¡¯s features, then she said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, have you been losing your appetite and suffering from insomnia recently?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Xiaozhou immediately nodded, ¡°Miss Ni, how did you know?¡± Ni Yang gave a faint smile, ¡°I happen to know a bit of traditional Chinese medicine.¡± Xiaozhou asked, ¡°Then Miss Ni, is there any hope for my situation?¡± He had been suffering from insomnia for a long time, causing him to be lifeless for any work. He had visited the hospital several times and was given many sleeping pills by Western doctors. Initially, a few sleeping pills worked, but gradually, even sleeping pills didn¡¯t work. Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. In your case, you just need to buy some sour jujube kernels from the pharmacy, use 15-30 grams each time, crush it and boil with water until it bes a paste. Drink it before bed every night.¡± Xiaozhou eximed in surprise, ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Does this really work? Ni Yang nodded, ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡± Ni Yang isn¡¯t a talkative person, and she wouldn¡¯t have given advice for such a small problem. However, Xiaozhou is a detective, and he knows many things ordinary people don¡¯t. Building a good rtionship with a detective isn¡¯t easy, and this was a perfect opportunity. An opportunity to win people¡¯s hearts.
The wider her social circle gets, the more people she can approach when she encounters difficulties in the future. Of course, whether to believe it or not is up to Xiaozhou. As soon as she finished speaking, Ni Yang took her stuff and left. Watching her leaving figure, Xiaozhou scratched his head in confusion. In the evening, when he passed by a traditional Chinese medicine store on his way home, he couldn¡¯t help but recall Ni Yang¡¯s words. Anyway, buying some sour jujube kernels was not that tough. Let¡¯s buy some then! What if it really works? When Xiaozhou came out of the traditional Chinese medicine store again, he had an extra bag of sour jujube kernels in his hand. That night- Ni Yangy in her bed, thinking about the matters regarding Li Shu, Sun Dalian, and Li Xianxian. She now has a bold hypothesis. If Sun Dalian is Li Xianxian and Li Xianxian is Sun Dalian, then the mother-daughter rtionship between Li Xianxian and Li Shu would hold true.
The reason why she was tricked by the Mu Family into marrying an eunuch was also orchestrated by Li Shu. And in her previous life, the person she saw at the moment of death was Li Xianxian. Could this mean that Li Xianxian, like herself, had also been reborn? Except, Li Xianxian had already been reborn in her previous life. Moreover, the reason for Li Shu¡¯s marriage to the Mu Family was also because Li Xianxian wanted to keep herself in check.. Chapter 221: 091: Became the favorite in the village, found out about Li Xianxian’s background—7 Chapter 221: 091: Became the favorite in the vige, found out about Li Xianxian¡¯s background¡ª7
After all, this mother-daughter duo were both hoping to see her dead. With that thought, Ni Yang sat up on her bed with a start, like a carp leaping up from water. She grabbed the ss on her nightstand and gulped down arge mouthful of water. What was Li Xianxian¡¯s motive to harm her? In her previous life, she had barely any direct contact with Li Xianxian. ¡°Li Xianxian¡­¡± Ni Yang squinted her eyes, a glimmer of light shing in her pupils.
Right, wasn¡¯t Li Xianxian most concerned about the Mo family? Then she will first dismantle the Mo family¡¯s trust in her! A fox, after all, will show its tail one day! ¡°Air!¡± A shrill scream tore through the silence of the early morning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Pingping, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The old Mrs. Mo pushed open the door, rushing into Lin Pingping¡¯s room with anxiety. Ever since Lin Pingping was discharged from the hospital, she had moved into the Mo family¡¯s vi. ¡°Auntie, look at my face!¡± Lin Pingping was so excited she was beside herself. Under the light, Lin Pingping¡¯s face was glowing, perfectly blending shades of white and pink. There wasn¡¯t a single pimple or even a pimple mark in sight, her skin was soft and smooth like tofu. ¡°It¡¯s better! It¡¯s better!¡± Old Mrs. Mo covered her mouth in astonishment, her voice trembling, ¡°Pingping, your face is better!¡± Lin Pingping jumped up in joy, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m healed! My face is finally healed! The aunt and niece embraced, crying, ¡°Pingping, your pain has finally turned sweet.¡± Lin Pingping¡¯s voice choked up, unable to say anything.
After a while, she finally said, ¡°All thanks to Yangyang, without her, I would never have today.¡± Had it not been for Ni Yang saving her, for Ni Yang awakening her, for Ni Yang generously giving her the e cream, Lin Pingping could not even imagine where she would be now. Perhaps, she would already be a corpse at the bottom of ake. Even if she had lucidly survived, she might still be the servant of the Hong family. Ni Yang was like a beacon of light guiding her way in life. Without Ni Yang, she would still be lost in the darkness. Old Mrs. Mo gave a long sigh, ¡°Yangyang is a lucky star for our family. I hope that number six can show some spirit, put forth some effort, and marry Yangyang home early.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Pingping looked surprised, ¡°Auntie, are you saying that number six likes Yangyang?¡± ¡°Yangyang is such a beautiful girl,¡± said old Mrs. Mo with a chuckle. ¡°Not just number six; even 1 like her when I see her!¡± Upon finishing her sentence, old Mrs. Mo looked a little worried, ¡°Just unsure whether Yangyang has feelings for number six.¡± Just then, a rush of footsteps came from outside the door, ¡°Mrs. Mo! Mrs. Mo!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Old Mrs. Mo turned her head to look at the maid, ¡°Speak slowly if something is wrong.¡± The maid continued, ¡°We just received a call from the hospital. Miss Xianxian has now awoken!¡±
Old Mrs. Mo looked excited, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± The maid nodded. Old Mrs. Mo clutched Lin Pingping¡¯s hand tightly andughed, ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s such a blessed day, all the good news came at once!¡± Li Xianxian has woken up, and Lin Pingping was extremely happy too, ¡°Great Auntie, let¡¯s go to the hospital and see Xianxian.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Old Mrs. Mo agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s bring Baichuan along and go together.¡± Mo Baichuan, who was busy at the base camp, was called home by old Mrs. Mo with a phone call. Upon hearing the news that Li Xianxian had awakened, he was first taken aback. Then, inexplicably, his mind went to Ni Yang. Li Xianxian was Ni Yang¡¯s love rival, and knowing that Li Xianxian had woken up would certainly make Ni Yang very angry. So what if Ni Yang didn¡¯t save Li Xianxian? She¡¯s not the only doctor in the world! Originally, Mo Baichuan had refused to see Li Xianxian, but instead, thinking of Ni Yang, he decided to go. Though Li Xianxian had awoken, she was incredibly frail, her face was pale as a sheet, even her lips were white.
Upon seeing Mo Baichuan, Li Xianxian felt a surge of joy, her heartbeat quickened. She knew that she must exist in Mo Baichuan¡¯s heart. Otherwise, an arrogant man like Mo Baichuan would never bend to visit a woman in the hospital. ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re finally awake,¡± Old Mrs. Mo held Li Xianxian¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You have no idea how worried I¡¯ve been these past few days.¡± Li Xianxian burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma, I¡¯ve failed you. If it weren¡¯t for me, Xiaodie wouldn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m truly sorry¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you silly child, this is not your fault. It¡¯s our own doing that led to this.¡± Old Mrs. Mo said gently, patting Li Xianxian¡¯s back. ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t worry or me yourself. Xiaodie is okay now.¡± What? Li Xianxian went rigid, thinking she must have misheard. Mo Hudie is alive? Mo Hudie is actually alive! How could Mo Hudie be alive? Li Xianxian had put on an appearance of utter despair, so nobody noticed her abnormal reaction.
Li Xianxian took a moment topose herself before she managed to choke out, ¡°Grandma, is Xiaodie really okay? Please, don¡¯t try tofort me by¡­¡± Old Mrs. Moughed, ¡°Silly child, why would I lie to you about such a thing? Not only is Xiaodie okay, she has been running around energetically, and can even start school next year.¡± What the hell happened? Could she have made a mistake? Li Xianxian hugged Old Mrs. Mo, crying, ¡°That¡¯s great, Xiaodie is safe, Xiaodie is safe¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Wiping her tears, Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Grandma, who saved Xiaodie, please tell me, I need to thank them!¡± Old Mrs. Moughed, ¡°Speaking of it, she¡¯s really a lucky star for our Mo family. Not only did she save Xiaodie, but she also helped Pingping, and even saved me before!¡± From Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s expression, Li Xianxian could see how much she liked that lucky star. She liked her even more than she liked Li Xianxian! Old Mrs. Mo has never called her a lucky star! What on earth happened while she was in aa? Chapter 222: 092: Changing views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Mo’s birthday banquet i Chapter 222: 092: Changing views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Mo¡¯s birthday banquet i
For a moment, countless thoughts rushed through Li Xianxian¡¯s mind. Just thinking that someone had taken her ce during her unconscious state was unbearably upsetting for her. Just then, Lin Pingping entered the room through the door, ¡°Xianxian.¡± ¡°Aunt Ping,¡± Li Xianxian looked up at Lin Pingping, but was stunned the moment she looked at her. What was going on? How did Lin Pingping¡¯s face get better so suddenly? ¡°Aunt Ping,¡± Li Xianxian covered her mouth in surprise, ¡°your face is healed!?¡±
Lin Pingping nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, my face is healed.¡± The Old Lady Mo chuckled, ¡°Pingping¡¯s face was also cured by that lucky star, oh, our Mo Family is so fortunate to have met him in this life!¡± Him again? Li Xianxian contained her anger and tightly clutched the bed sheet beneath her. Regret filled her! She regretted not helping Lin Pingping sooner. She clearly had a way to cure e too! Initially, Li Xianxian wanted Lin Pingping to suffer a bit more because only after Lin Pingping suffered enough, would she feel more gratitude towards Li Xianxian when she extended a helping hand. She would be seen as a lifesaver! But Li Xianxian never expected that someone would swoop in and steal the credit that belonged to her while she was unconscious. Who exactly is that lucky star? Li Xianxian¡¯s gaze was filled with malevolence as she hung her head low. She absolutely wanted to kill this lucky star to vent her anger!
After a moment, Li Xianxian looked up at Lin Pingping and smiled, ¡°Congrattions to Aunt Ping then!¡± Lin Pingping smiled back, ¡°Thank you.¡± Old Lady Mo turned to Mo Baichuan, ¡°Chuanchuan, you go ask Doctor Wang if Xianxian can be discharged now.¡± Mentioning Mo Baichuan, Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes softened. She had lost too much, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose Mo Baichuan anymore. Mo Baichuan nodded and left the room. The ward was too stuffy. Especially seeing Li Xianxian¡¯s infatuated face, Mo Baichuan felt more annoyed. He didn¡¯t understand why all the girls had the same expression when they saw him. Except for one person who was different. Suddenly, an image of a beautiful face came to Mo Baichuan¡¯s mind, making his heart flutter. After Mo Baichuan left, Old Lady Mo chuckled, ¡°Xianxian, I¡¯ve never seen Chuanchuan care this much about any girl before. You are the first.¡±
Li Xianxian yfully pouted, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t tease me.¡± Lin Pingping added, ¡°I also think that our Baichuan treats Xianxian differently.¡± At her words, Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes gleamed with triumph. Mo Baichuan would never spare a nce at other girls outside, but now he was willing to see Doctor Wang personally for her! If this spreads out, she¡¯ll be the object of everyone¡¯s envy. Soon, the door of the ward was pushed open again. Li Xianxian looked up joyfully, without surprise she saw Mo Baichuan¡¯s stern face. No matter when, Mo Baichuan always looked expressionless. Aloof. Li Xianxian just adored his cold and detached demeanor. Every time Li Xianxian saw Mo Baichuan like this, she lost control of herself. After all, which woman wouldn¡¯t love a man with power, wealth, beauty, and prestige?
Li Xianxian gazed at him lovingly, her eyes brimming with adoration. Mo Baichuan frowned slightly, the moment his eyes grazed over Li Xianxian, they filled with a hint of disgust. Doctor Wang held Li Xianxian¡¯s medical records and said, ¡°Mydy, Miss Li can be discharged from the hospital now, but she needs time to recover and must not be disturbed.¡± Old Lady Mo nodded, ¡°Alright, alright. I understand.¡± ¡°Chuanchuan, did you hear what the doctor said?¡± Old Lady Mo turned to Mo Baichuan. Mo Baichuan nodded, ¡°1 heard.¡± Old Lady Mo continued, ¡°Since you heard, then you will take Xianxian home. Remember what Doctor Wang said, she can¡¯t work during this period, and you need to help her take a leave from school as well.¡± Mo Baichuan wanted to refuse, but thinking of Ni Yang, he swallowed his words of rejection. Ni Yang doesn¡¯t like Li Xianxian, doesn¡¯t he? So, he wanted to show an affinity for Li Xianxian ¡­ Let Ni Yang be jealous of Li Xianxian, jealousy makes people ugly. Then, Ni Yang will eventually reveal his feelings for him..
Chapter 223: 092: Changing Opinions about Ni Yang, Granny Mo’s Birthday Banquet_2 Chapter 223: 092: Changing Opinions about Ni Yang, Granny Mo¡¯s Birthday Banquet_2
Yes, exactly like that. Meanwhile, Li Xianxian expectantly looked at Mo Baichuan. She was wagering whether Mo Baichuan would agree with the old Mrs. Mo. If he did, it meant that he was indeed treating her differently. ¡°Sure, Granny.¡± He agreed! Mo Baichuan had agreed to take her home!
Li Xianxian¡¯s heart was beating so fast with excitement that she even forgot that there was another little angel in the Mo family. ¡°Mr. Mo, thank you,¡± said Li Xianxian, looking at Mo Baichuan with shyness in her eyes. The expression on Mo Baichuan¡¯s face was somewhat indifferent. ¡°No problem.¡± Old Mrs. Mo teased, ¡°Xianxian, you and Chuanchuan have known each other for so long, why are you still calling him Mr. Mo¡¯? That¡¯s so formal. You should just call him Baichuan!¡± Calling Mo Baichuan by his name? Li Xianxian was overjoyed, but she managed to control her emotions. She looked cautiously at Mo Baichuan, ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Baichuan suppressed his distaste and nodded. He wanted to show Ni Yang how good and special he was to Li Xianxian. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t provoke Ni Yang. Li Xianxian was so thrilled she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was probably the first girl in history who could call Mo Baichuan by his name. This felt absolutely glorious! Both older Mrs. Mo and Lin Pingping had smiles in their eyes. Although Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t do anything special for Li Xianxian, anyone could tell that he was treating her differently.
Normally, would Mo Baichuan allow a young girl to call him by his name? Mo Baichuan had driven here. He saw old Mrs. Mo and Lin Pingping off to the car carrying Li Xianxian. Seeing Li Xianxian get into the co-driver¡¯s seat, Mo Baichuan¡¯s face immediately darkened! She was too presumptuous! Did she think he was blind to be interested in someone like her? Suppressing the anger in his heart, Mo Baichuan leaned into the car, ¡°Granny, Aunt, you go back first. I¡¯ll take care of Xianxian.¡± Xianxian? Did she hear it wrong? Mo Baichuan actually called her Xianxian! Li Xianxian¡¯s face took on a rosy hue immediately. Mo Baichuan had kept his emotions hidden deep. Clearly, he was very fond of her. Previously, he always pretended as if he was indifferent. His current transformation had to do with the near-death incident she just went through. Because he can no longer bear the fear of loss.
Although Mo Hudie wasn¡¯t eliminated, this could still be considered a blessing in disguise. That Mo Baichuan realizes he likes her, indicating that her wrist wasn¡¯t cut for nothing! With this thought, Li Xianxian felt much better and a smile appeared on her face. The old Mrs. Mo cheerfully said, ¡°Alright, drive slowly on the road.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Baichuan held his patience, waved goodbye to old Mrs. Mo, and then the car slowly disappeared from their sight as he stepped on the gas. Once the car windows were closed, a deathly silence fell inside the car. Mo Baichuan silently stared at the steering wheel, his grim expression could scare anyone to death. Li Xianxian nced at him from the corner of her eye, wanting to say something but didn¡¯t dare to. Although she knew Mo Baichuan liked her, his temperament was rather entric. It would be better for her to avoid provoking him as he could easily turn a cold shoulder if slighted. Their rtionship was still unstable, it was best to take things slowly, one step at a time. Shortly after, they arrived at their destination. After parking the car, Mo Baichuan had no intention of getting out. What was he nning to do? Stay in the car with her and make a conversation? After realizing this is what could be happening, Li Xianxian¡¯s face quickly turned crimson. Li Xianxian bit her lip, feeling inexplicably nervous as Mo Baichuan did not speak and she was too shy to say anything.
A woman should always be reserved. Since Mo Baichuan liked her, he should be the one to initiate conversation. After what seemed like a long time, Mo Baichuan finally spoke. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Although it was only two words, they wereced with coldness that startled Li Xianxian and she almost fell off her seat. Get out of the car? She turned her head in surprise to look at Mo Baichuan. Why was this happening? Why would Mo Baichuan ever ask her to get out of the car? Does Mo Baichuan have no other things to say to her? ¡°BaL.Baichuan?¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s face was expressionless, but his words were icy cold, ¡°I told you to get out of the car..¡±
Chapter 224: 092: Changing views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Mo’s birthday banquet_3 Chapter 224: 092: Changing views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Mo¡¯s birthday banquet_3
Li Xianxian looked at him, a bit aggrieved, ¡°Baichuan, did I do anything wrong that made you angry? I can change, can you stop being angry, okay?¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°Get out of the car, don¡¯t make me repeat a third time.¡± Li Xianxian knew Mo Baichuan all too well, she knew that this was a sign that Mo Baichuan was about to lose his temper. If she didn¡¯t get out of the car now, Mo Baichuan might even resort to physical force next. She¡¯d better get out first. It was already really nice for her to be able to ride with Mo Baichuan today.
After all, who in Beijing has ever sat in Mo Baichuan¡¯s passengers seat? Big shots always have a bit of a temper, don¡¯t they? Otherwise, how could they be called big shots? As long as she was in Mo Baichuan¡¯s heart, it was okay for her to tolerate a bit of his temper. After weighing the pros and cons, Li Xianxian got out of the car. She looked affectionately at Mo Baichuan, ¡°Baichuan, I¡¯ll go now then. Please drive carefully on the road¡­¡± m! Before Li Xianxian could finish her sentence, Mo Baichuan had already closed the car door. With a step on the elerator, his car vanished from Li Xianxian¡¯s sight. As Li Xianxian watched the direction where the jeep disappeared, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Mo Baichuan, to use a trendy term, was deeply introverted but passionate. Although he was obviously very fond of her, he always acted as if he didn¡¯t care at all. Didn¡¯t he know that tormenting his wife was pleasurable in the short term but chasing her to the crematorium in the end? Just wait and see, one day, she would have Mo Baichuanpletely under her thumb.
After saying goodbye to the olddy of the Mo family, Lin Pingping went to a salon. When she came out of the salon again, her once beautiful long hair was now short and neat, and the gloomy aura that used to surround her was gone. She lookedpletely reborn. Lin Pingping went straight to Ni Yang¡¯s noodle restaurant. At the time, Ni Yang was making milk tea. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Hearing someone calling her, Ni Yang looked back, almost not recognizing Lin Pingping. ¡°Aunt Pingping?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Pingping walked over and hugged Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ni Yang hugged back Lin Pingping, then said, ¡°Aunt Pingping, pleasee and sit with me.¡± The two came to the front hall and sat down by the window. Lin Pingping narrated to Ni Yang everything that happened after she returned to the Hong Family. Hearing this, Ni Yang was amazed.
Who could imagine that Lin Pingping, who looked so tender and weak, could be so brave and decisive! To have Hong Bin sentenced to life imprisonment was not something the average woman could do. ¡°Aunt Pingping,¡± Ni Yang lifted her milk tea cup, ¡°congrattions on getting out of the darkness of your former life.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Pingping clinked cups with her. Setting down her cup, Lin Pingping then said, ¡°By the way, Yangyang, 1 have one more thing to tell you.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Pingping excitedly said, ¡°The Mo Hudie you saved before is my cousin. The old Ms. Mo is my aunt, and Mo Qishen is my cousin.¡± Hearing this, Ni Yang was surprised, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely! It¡¯s destiny! Yangyang, we were meant to meet each other, I believe that in the near future, our rtionship will be more than just good friends!¡± Who knows, if Mo Qishen wins Ni Yang over, they might even be family! Ni Yang didn¡¯t think that much, she just felt that destiny was indeed a wonderful thing. The two chatted for a while longer, and then Lin Pingping grabbed Ni Yang¡¯s hand, ¡°Yangyang, recently there have been a lot of people at our hospital wanting to buy your e cream. Do you sell it?¡±
Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, I not only sell the e cream, but also the spot-removing cream. Recently, I even developed a skin-whitening product.¡± Lin Pingping was excited, ¡°Really?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, let me get you some samples.¡± A momentter, Ni yang brought over a small cardboard box containing face cleanser, aloe vera gel, e cream, spot-removing cream and a recently developed skin-whitening and hydrating cream. As Lin Pingping had only used the e cream before, Ni Yang took the time to introduce the effects of the other products one by one. Lin Pingping was born into a wealthy family and her girl friends were also no ordinary people, so Ni Yang took special care to introduce the whitening moisturizing cream. Ni Yang had tried it herself, and the effect of this whitening moisturizing cream was excellent. Because the production process was a bitplicated, the price was also higher, 108 yuan per box. It was perfect for affluent people. In a skincare product line, there always needs to be an impressive luxury item to represent the brand. So, she had developed this whitening and moisturizing cream.. Chapter 225: 092: Changing views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Mo’s birthday banquet_4 Chapter 225: 092: Changing views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Mo¡¯s birthday banquet_4
Take, for instance, the famous skincare brand La Mer, which is a subsidiary of Estee Lauder. Estee Lauder¡¯s prices are affordable for the average person, but La Mer could be a little out of their price range. Lin Pingping expressed her surprise, ¡°Does this skin whitening moisturizer really whiten skin?¡± There isn¡¯t a woman who doesn¡¯t fancy fair and rosy skin. No matter whether they¡¯re white or yellow-skinned, all women hope their skin can be fairer, better. Ni Yang responded with a smile, ¡°You can see the results by trying the sample at home.¡±
Lin Pingping continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get one set of this skincare product and eight e creams for my colleagues.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang packed a bag full of skincare products for Lin Pingping and added a pile of samples. ¡°Yangyang, how much do all these cost?¡± Lin Pingping asked. Ni Yang answered with a smile, ¡°Cleanser is 15 yuan, aloe gel and e cream are 20 yuan each, the skin whitening moisturizer is a little more expensive at 108 yuan. The totales to 303 yuan, you can pay 300 yuan.¡± Her mental arithmetic was pretty good. It would usually take a minute or two for a regr person to calcte these prices, but Ni Yang gave the answer immediately, without thinking. Lin Pingping was secretly surprised. She pulled out 400 yuan from her pocket and gave them to Ni Yang. Ni Yang gave Lin Pingping change, but Lin Pingping refused, insisting she had already taken too much advantage of Ni Yang. She had previously spent thousands of yuan trying to treat her face, let alone 400 yuan. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ll leave first, bye.¡± Lin Pingping ran out the door and waved at Ni Yang. Left with no choice, Ni Yang had to abandon the idea of giving change and waved back at Lin Pingping. Once back, Lin Pingping washed her face eagerly with the cleanser and applied the skin whitening moisturizer. As though affected by some psychological factor, just after applying the moisturizer, Lin Pingping felt her skin bing much brighter.
But the actual result would only reveal itself over time. Lin Pingping followed Ni Yang¡¯s instructions and patted her face in front of the mirror. ¡°Ring ring!¡± A series of urgent rm tones woke up the person still in a deep sleep. The person groggily turned off the rm, and was jolted upright when they saw the time on the clock! It was already half past twelve! They had actually slept until half past twelve! It was utterly terrifying. They quickly got up, dressed, brushed their teeth, washed their face, picked up their briefcase, and rushed out the door. A passing subordinate greeted him, ¡°Zhou, you look pretty good today!¡± Only when Xiaozhou arrived at the Detective Agency did he realize that he¡¯d actually fallen asleepst night and had overslept this morning! For someone who had been suffering from insomnia for half a month, it felt better than winning a five million yuan lottery.
Xiaozhou, feeling refreshed, sat on the leather sofa and made himself a cup of tea. He decided to drink more sour jujube tea that night. He hadn¡¯t expected the sour jujube tea to have any effect, but after just one day, his sleep improved significantly. It turned out that Ni Yang did have some skills. Problems that the doctors in big hospitals failed to solve were resolved by Ni Yang with just a prescription of sour jujube tea. He would remember this favor in his heart. Ni Yang didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. She spent the entire night thinking about Li Xianxian, and then she had a dream. She dreamt of her past life, seeing a woman with a blurry face pushing her off the balcony of the 36th floor. She died on the spot! Ni Yang couldn¡¯t forget the gruesome scene. Was it a dream, or was it reality? Moreover, she had a feeling that the woman who pushed her off the building was Li Xianxian!
However, Ni Yang still couldn¡¯t figure out why Li Xianxian would harm her. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve made a mistake, 1 only wanted two bowls of noodles, you gave me an extra one.¡± The customer¡¯s reminder brought Ni Yang back from her thoughts. She smiled and returned the excess bowl of noodles, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, thank you for reminding me.¡± ¡°I want a bowl of noodles over here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang quickly served the spare bowl of noodles to the customer, ¡°Here you go, that will be three cents.¡± The man took out a one yuan note and handed it to Ni Yang. Ni Yang reached out to take it, ¡°Thank you, here is your change.¡± From beginning to end, Ni Yang didn¡¯t give him an extra nce. She did her work, served the noodles, collected the money; she neither took the initiative to talk to him, nor tried to get close to him; just like the other customers in the restaurant.. Chapter 226: 092: Changing Views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Mo’s Birthday Banquet_5 Chapter 226: 092: Changing Views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Mo¡¯s Birthday Banquet_5
Song Beicheng watched as Ni Yang turned her back to him, peering at her with a newfound seriousness in his eyes. Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, he entirely misjudged Ni Yang. She truly didn¡¯t care about money. She genuinely didn¡¯t wish to associate with the rich and powerful. Yet, despite being only a teenager, she possessed a maturity that many adultscked, as if weathered by countless storms. Song Beicheng touched his chin, and a glimmer of intrigue shed in his eyes.
With swift movements, he finished his noodles and left the ce. For three days, Song Beicheng visited the noodle restaurant every morning. To get his noodles, he even had his assistant queue for him for a considerable amount of time. In those three days, they didn¡¯t exchange a single word, or even a nce. Only then did Song Beicheng realize that the girl genuinely had no interest in him. ¡°Ni Yang.¡± Song Beicheng couldn¡¯t resist calling out to Ni Yang¡¯s back. ¡°What is it?¡± Ni Yang stopped in her tracks, directing her gaze towards Song Beicheng. Song Beicheng chuckled, ¡°I thought for sure you wouldn¡¯t pay me any attention.¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow in amusement and retorted, ¡°Why would Boss Song think that?¡± Song Beicheng continued, ¡°Well, 1 just upset you a few days ago. So, I was hesitant to initiate a conversation with you, fearing you might still be angry.¡± This man sure was amusing. When he stopped with his capitalist arrogance, he proved to an intriguing personality. Before Ni Yang could respond, Song Beicheng carried on, ¡°Perhaps due to our different upbringing, money has always been of primordial importance to me. In my eyes, money equals omnipotence. It gives me high-quality living standards, private drivers, assistants, servants, bodyguards¡­¡±
¡°But 1 overlooked ¡®respect.¡¯ No amount of money can buy ¡®respect.¡¯ Therefore, Ni Yang, I apologize for my previous inappropriate actions. It was wrong of me to measure a person¡¯s worth with money. That was an insult to your dignity.¡± Song Beicheng was smart and adaptable. lie wouldn¡¯t impose his errors on Ni Yang. If he was at fault, he was at fault. And so, he owed Ni Yang an apology. Ni Yang didn¡¯t expect Song Beicheng to say such words. She thought Song Beicheng was a thorough capitalist, but his realization of his faults was quite profound. Ni Yang faintly smiled, ¡°So, in your eyes, I¡¯m a petty person?¡± Song Beicheng alsoughed, ¡°Of course not.¡± With those words, Song Beicheng continued: ¡°They sayughter eliminates all hatred, so Ni Yang, can we turn over a new leaf and forget the past incidents?¡± Without any hesitation, Ni Yang reached out her hand towards Song Beicheng, ¡°I am Ni Yang, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡± Song Beicheng courteously shook Ni Yang¡¯s hand, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t call me Boss Song anymore; just call me Song Beicheng. After all, the point of a name is for people to use it.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded faintly. Song Beicheng continued, ¡°Now that we are friends, may 1 ask you a question?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After a moment of thought, Song Beicheng said, ¡°But you must promise me not to get mad after I ask this question.¡± ¡°Rest assured,¡± Ni Yang smiled, ¡°I am quite reasonable.¡± The implication was that as long as Song Beicheng¡¯s question was within bounds, she would not take offense. With some hesitation, Song Beicheng asked, ¡°Ni Yang, do you really not like money?¡± This question had been bothering Song Beicheng for quite some time. Does anyone in this world truly not care for money? Although he was aware that Ni Yang would certainly frown at his question, Song Beicheng was simply too curious about her answer. Unexpectedly, Ni Yang not only did not get angry but also broke into a hearty chuckle. ¡°Like money? Of course, 1 do. If 1 didn¡¯t, why on earth would I open this noodle restaurant? Just like you said, money provides a superior lifestyle. Everything I am doing is for a better tomorrow.¡±
There are no people in this world who do not like money. Money is essential for survival. Without money, even the most basic needs can¡¯t be met, let alone prospering in life. Ni Yang liked money, but she wasn¡¯t a gold digger. There was no point hiding what she genuinely liked. ¡°Then why did you reject¡­¡± Ni Yang continued for him, ¡°You mean, why did I reject your exorbitant invitation?¡± Chapter 227: 092: Changing views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Chapter 227: 092: Changing views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs.
Mo¡¯s birthday banquet_6 Song Beicheng nodded. Ni Yang said, ¡°I like money, but at the same time, I only like the money I earn myself. Your sky-high solicitation to me is no different from charity, so I choose to reject it. I prefer being down-to-earth rather than unexpectedly rich overnight.¡± Song Beicheng was taken aback; he didn¡¯t expect such an answer from Ni Yang. She had her own thoughts and was very frank. She was not like a typical girl; she was outstanding.
After a moment, Song Beicheng continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between windfall wealth and working hard to earn money?¡± Just then, an old man walking his bird happened to pass by the shop. Ni Yang pointed at the bird in the cage and then at the bird singing high in the camphor tree, ¡°It¡¯s about like the difference between these two.¡± Song Beicheng was stunned again. Ni Yang¡¯s voice came again, ¡°I¡¯d rather be a poor bird in the sky than a golden canary in a cage.¡± I¡¯d rather be a poor bird in the sky than a golden canary in a cage. A simple phrase of fourteen characters, yet it contained countless life wisdoms. If he hadn¡¯t heard it with his own ears, Song Beicheng would never have believed that these words came from the mouth of a young girl. Song Beicheng had been around for a long time; he¡¯d seen too many people blinded by wealth, including young girls Ni Yang¡¯s age or even younger. These girls of tender years, willing to sell everything for a better life. Refuse to be a golden canary? They were just afraid they wouldn¡¯t get the chance to be one. Because Song Beicheng had seen too many people like this, he initially thought Ni Yang was one of them.
He didn¡¯t expect to be wrong once; a helpless smile emerged in Song Beicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ni Yang, it¡¯s an honor to know you,¡± Song Beicheng said to Ni Yang earnestly. Ni Yangughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m ttered that I¡¯ve managed to impress boss Song.¡± Song Beicheng chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re still calling me ¡®boss¡¯? Isn¡¯t this mocking me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a slip of the tongue,¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten used to the change yet.¡± Just then, the sound of Li Gongcheng urging came from outside the door, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time.¡± Song Beicheng looked at his wristwatch, ¡°I have something else to attend to. I¡¯ll leave first. We can talk again when we both have leisure.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Song Beicheng pushed the door and left; even as he sat in the back seat, a light smile still lingered on his face. Song Beicheng was genuinely happy today. He hadn¡¯t met a girl as straightforward as Ni Yang in a long time. The feeling was akin to finding a soulmate; there was no gender difference involved. Communicating with Ni Yang was a delightfully rxed affair.
She was nothing like other pretentious wealthy daughters; instead, she exuded an unbridled spirit of freedom. This was something the females of this eracked. Sitting back in the rear seat with his legs crossed, Song Beicheng¡¯s right index finger intermittently tapped on the car window. Seeing the contented face in the rearview mirror, Li Gongcheng was utterly impressed by Ni Yang. Ni Yang was truly amazing. She¡¯d even managed to bring master Song to submission. After resting at the base for a few days, Li Xianxian came to the Mo Family to visit old Lady Mo and Mo Hudie. ¡°Xianxian, how do you feel now?¡± asked old Lady Mo with concern. Li Xianxian smiled, ¡°Granny, you don¡¯t have to worry; I¡¯m feeling much better now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± old Lady Mo patted Li Xianxian¡¯s hand. After ncing around, Li Xianxian asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaodie?¡± Old Lady Mo replied, ¡°Xiaodie is upstairs.¡±
Li Xianxian said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see Xiaodie.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± old Lady Mo stood up and followed Li Xianxian¡¯s steps. Li Xianxian immediately supported old Lady Mo¡¯s arm, and they headed upstairs. In the upstairs room, Mo Hudie was focused on writing something at her desk. She was so absorbed that she didn¡¯t notice old Lady Mo and Li Xianxian¡¯s entry. ¡°Xiaodie, your Sister Xianxian is here to see you,¡± old Lady Mo said with a smile. Mo Hudie looked up and offered a polite greeting, ¡°Hello, Sister Xianxian.¡± Li Xianxian came over with a smile, ¡°Let your sister take a look ¨C what is our Xiaodie writing?¡± Mo Hudie quickly closed her notebook, ¡°Sister Xianxian, I¡¯m writing a diary.¡± Diaries are private and snooping into them is an intrusion. Li Xianxian gently patted Mo Hudie¡¯s head, ¡°Xiaodie, you¡¯re young and it¡¯s the time to y. When ites to learning, you shouldn¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Just go with the flow..¡± Chapter 228: 092: Changing Views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Mo’s Birthday Banquet 7 Chapter 228: 092: Changing Views on Ni Yan, Elder Mrs. Mo¡¯s Birthday Banquet 7
Madame Mo alsoughed, ¡°Xiaodie, your Sister Xianxian is right, you are at the age to y. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. It¡¯s fine to enjoy your writing, but remember not to exhaust yourself.¡± Mo Hudie came over, hugged Madame Mo¡¯s neck coquettishly, ¡°Mmm, Grandma, I know.¡± Li Xianxian looked at Mo Hudie and narrowed her eyes imperceptibly. Since Mo Hudie didn¡¯t die, it seemed that some ns had to be set in motion ahead of time. The Mo Family was of high status, and Mo Baichuan was an important figure. If she wanted to marry into the Mo Family smoothly, she stillcked a dazzling identity. With such an identity, she could stand more firmly in the Mo Family in the future.
Li Xianxian smiled and came over, ¡°Xiaodie, would you like to go downstairs and y?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Hudie nodded. The three went downstairs together. Li Xianxian had brought a lot of things that little girls like to y with. So, Mo Hudie sat on the floor and started ying, even forgetting about lunch. At the dining table, Li Xianxian proactively served Madame Mo, ¡°Grandma, if I remember correctly, your 75th birthday ising up in a few days, isn¡¯t it?¡± Madame Moughed, ¡°It¡¯smendable that you remember this old woman¡¯s birthday, Xianxian.¡± Li Xianxian said, ¡°Grandma, your birthday is always on my mind.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a filial child.¡± Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Grandma, with all the good things happening in the family recently, we should definitely celebrate your birthday in a big way.¡± Mo Fuhai, the eldest at the table, put down his chopsticks and agreed, ¡°Xianxian is right, we haven¡¯t had any celebrations at hometely. This would be a perfect asion to invite the older siblings back, dispel some of the recent bad luck.¡± Li Xianxian continued, ¡°It would be perfectly timed to invite over the ¡®Little Lucky Star¡¯ that Grandma often mentions. He has been such a help to the family, we should properly thank him.¡± Li Xianxian had wanted to meet this ¡®Little Lucky Star¡¯ for a long time now! Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t found the right opportunity.
With this birthday banquet, not only could she disy her abilities in front of the Mo Family, but she could also meet the legendary Little Lucky Star. She had to see if this Little Lucky Star was as formidable as rumored! Of course, more importantly, she wanted to assess whether the Little Lucky Star would pose a threat to her. Anyone daring to steal her credit would have to pay back the principle along with the interest! Madame Moughed and nodded, ¡°Excellent, Xianxian. You¡¯ve truly hit the nail on the head! Fuhai, we should sincerely thank our little Lucky Star.¡± Mo Fuhai said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter to Sixth. He can notify Yangyang.¡± Upon hearing about Mo Qishen, a look of disdain shed in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. If he associates with the trashy sixth son of the Mo Family, then this ¡®Little Lucky Star¡¯ is definitely not to be feared! He probably fluked into saving Mo Hudie and into curing Lin Pingping¡¯s e. ¡°Mother, Father, are you speaking ill of me again?¡± A straight figure walked in from the outside at just the right moment. ¡°Uncle Mo Sixth.¡± Li Xianxian politely greeted. Although she thoroughly despised this waste, she had to maintain her facade. She couldn¡¯t let the Mo Family elders harbor any dissatisfaction towards her. Mo Qishen nodded at Li Xianxian, then sat next to Madame Mo. Mo Fuhai exined to Mo Qishen about Madame Mo¡¯s birthday feast whileughing.
Mo Qishen said, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about such matters when I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve already prepared the venue, you just need to enjoy yourself everyday.¡± Mo Qishen was always good at cheering people up, and he immediately brought a lot of joy to Madame Mo and Mo Fuhai. The two eldersughed and scolded him yfully as a ¡°naughty boy.¡± ¡°Qishen, don¡¯t be hesitant to spend money on such matters. Take this passbook.¡± Mo Fuhai ordered the servant to bring a passbook. Seeing this, Li Xianxian scorn was evident in her eyes. Waste is waste. Even the money for his mother¡¯s birthday celebration needs to be begged from people. Such a son was really good for nothing. Unfortunately, Madame Mo and Mo Fuhai cherished Mo Qishen so much. Old age surely does make one¡¯s vision go hawkish. Mo Qishen handed the passbook back to Mo Fuhai, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to worry about money. Your son is not waste. I can assure you that I will make mom¡¯s birthday celebration grand!¡± Considering his son¡¯s pride, Mo Fuhai could only put away the passbook, ¡°You promise me that you¡¯ll speak up if anything goes wrong.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Qishen nodded. Madame Mo added, ¡°Oh, Qishen, there¡¯s another thing that needs to be done.¡±
Mo Qishen said, ¡°No problem, grandma. Whatever youmand, even if it means climbing mountains of swords or diving into seas of mes, I will get it done.¡± Madame Moughed heartily at Mo Qishen¡¯s joke, ¡°This child, always jesting.¡± Once settled, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s about Yangyang. No matter what, you have to get him to attend this birthday banquet.¡± Mo Qishen immediately stood up and saluted in the style of a TV drama, ¡°Yes, madam.¡± ¡°What a rascal!¡± ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t Xiaodiee to eat?¡± Mo Qishen asked. Madame Mo replied, ¡°When Xianxian came earlier, she brought a bunch of new and interesting things for Xiaodie. She¡¯s in the living room setting up her new toys.¡± Every child has a yful nature. Mo Qishen nodded and continued eating. After the meal, Mo Qishen went to find Ni Yang. Besides inviting him to the birthday banquet, he had to deliver some goods to him as well, a shipment of ten thousand disposable paper cups that Ni Yang had ordered through him. Wu Darning helped Mo Qishen tie the ten thousand disposable cups to the back seat of his bicycle, ¡°Brother Six, should I deliver these to Sister-in-Law by car?¡± No need,¡± Mo Qishen checked whether the cups were secured tightly, ¡°I¡¯ll deliver them by bike.¡± Wu Darning was puzzled.
Mo Qishen clearly had a luxury car at his disposal, but insisted on using this little broken bicycle. This didn¡¯t fit his image at all! Chapter 229: 093: Stunning! _1 Chapter 229: 093: Stunning! _1
Mo Qishen quickly arrived at Ni Yang¡¯s Noodle Restaurant. When he got there, it was lunchtime and the restaurant was bustling with customers. Mo left his bicycle outside and went in. He naturally started to help Ni Yang with serving noodles and taking orders. They didn¡¯t exchange a word, yet their coordination was impable. Many regr customers had already recognized Mo, ¡°Xiaomo, you¡¯re helping at the restaurant again today?¡¯1 Mo smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Aunt Yin, are you having your usual Pickled Vegetable Noodles with a cup of milk tea today?¡± Aunt Yin nodded happily, ¡°Exactly.¡±
¡°Xiaomo, I¡¯ll have a bowl of noodles and a cup of milk tea too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± For a while, Mo¡¯s poprity was nearly on par with Ni Yang¡¯s. ¡°Xiaomo,¡± a middle-aged woman wearing golden earrings said, ¡°Can auntie ask you a question?¡± Mo replied politely, ¡°Of course.¡± The middle-aged woman continued, ¡°Xiaomo, have you settled down yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± The middle-aged woman further inquired, ¡°Has your family introduced you to any potential partners yet?¡± Mo replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± The middle-aged woman smiled, ¡°How about Auntie introduces you to someone? My niece is extraordinarily beautiful¡­¡± In this era, where exorbitant dowries weren¡¯t customary yet, any good-looking chap, even if he came from a poor family, won¡¯t have to worry about finding a bride. Moreover, Mo Qishen was not only handsome but was also well-dressed and rode a bicycle. Among themon folks, he was quite a catch!
Not just the middle-aged woman having her meal, many people had had their eyes on Mo Qishen. But they hadn¡¯t found the opportunity to voice their intentions. Upon hearing the middle-aged woman¡¯s question, the others in the restaurant silently pricked up their ears. Mo tactfully turned her down, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Auntie, but I¡¯m already in love with someone.¡± He¡¯s in love with someone already? Disappointment flickered through the woman¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t give up, ¡°Then, can you tell me the type of person you like? I know many pretty girls.¡± Even if her niece wasn¡¯t suitable, she also had nieces from her inws, her own daughters¡­ She believed that, sooner orter, she¡¯d find someone that Mo would approve of. Mo rubbed his nose without directly replying to the woman. As he saw Ni Yang carrying a tray of noodles from the corner of his eye, he immediately ran over to take it from her. ¡°Yangyang, leave this to me. You go and take Auntie¡¯s order.¡± His actions spoke for themselves. The middle-aged woman wasn¡¯t a fool. Seeing Mo behaving this way, how could she not understand what was going on? Ni Yang? Upon seeing Ni Yang, the woman deted.
No matter how beautiful her daughters, nieces, or nieces from her inw¡¯s side were, none couldpare to Ni Yang¡¯s beauty! However, when she looked at them both- with Mo¡¯s handsome look and Ni Yang¡¯s beauty ¨C they were rather fitting for each other. Seeing this, the others also dropped their ideas of introducing Mo to potential brides. After a hectic morning, it was time for lunch. As always, Ni Yang cooked two big pots of luxury version of Pickled Fish Noodles. Shebined four small tables in the restaurant into one big table and invited the construction workers from next door to join them. The luxury version of Pickled Fish Noodles was filled with ingredients ¨C fish, beef, and green vegetables. It was utterly satisfying with every bite. In the countryside, most men drank alcohol. So Ni Yang prepared two bottles of liquor and three side dishes to go along with it. As for those who didn¡¯t drink alcohol, they could have milk tea. Ni Yang brought the alcohol sses, ¡°Brother Mo, are you drinking?¡± Wang Tieniu walked in,ughing, ¡°Yangyang, who are you kidding? How many men don¡¯t drink?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± somebody chimed in from the crowd, ¡°How can you even call yourself a man if you can¡¯t drink?¡± The rest joined in the banter. These men had already secretly conspired to get Mo, the cityd, drunk.
This was like dealing with a new son-inw in the countryside. In the countryside, when a girl got married, her new husband¡¯s first visit to her parents¡¯ home was seen as a testing ground. The bride¡¯s rtives would invite the vigers who could hold their liquor well to join the meal and get the new son-inw drunk. This was to show their support for the bride and ensure she wouldn¡¯t be bullied at her inws¡¯ house. This was their way of showing support for Ni Yang and protecting her. Mo wasn¡¯t perturbed by their teasing. He helped to serve the noodles on the table, took out cigarettes from his pocket, and started distributing them to everyone.. Chapter 230: 093: Stunning! 2 Chapter 230: 093: Stunning! 2
¡°I appreciate the respect from all you uncles, so I will apany you in a few drinks.¡± Everyone took the cigarettes and had a look. Goodness! Yellow Crane Tower cigarettes! At this time, Daqianmen cigarettes were priced 5 cents per pack, unaffordable to ordinary people, hence most people smoked rolled dry tobo. This young man, on the other hand, handed out Yellow Crane Tower cigarettes!
Yellow Crane Tower retailed for 20 yuan per pack. There are a total of 20 cigarettes in a pack, which means, one Yellow Crane Tower cigarette can buy two packs of Daqianmen cigarettes! Oh my! What does this young man¡¯s family do for a living? Howe he¡¯s so rich? Moreover, Mo Qishen gave out cigarettes round after round, took the initiative to light them for everyone, behaving properly like a junior, in a little while, everyone was all smiles. If the difference in seniority wasn¡¯t there, everyone would have wanted to be brothers with him. Ni Yang quietly praised Mo Qishen in his heart. This man¡¯s social skills were really impressive. To start with, Ni Yang was worried that someone as particr as Mo Qishen would mind that Wang Tieniu and the others had juste back from the construction site and were dirty, and hence not want to talk to them. After all, Mo Qishen was a scion of a wealthy family. But now, it seemed that this concern waspletely unnecessary. Though Mo Qishen was born into a wealthy family, he didn¡¯t look down on anyone. He was polite to everyone, unlike some people who unted their wealth, stuck up their noses, hardly seeing anyone else. At the table, Mo Qishen toasted to Wang Tieniu and the others one by one.
Intending to get Mo Qishen drunk, Wang Tieniu and the others only sipped a little while Mo Qishen drank fast during the toasting. After going around, Mo Qishen had already drunk a dozen, while Wang Tieniu and the others had only had half a ss. After drinking about ten sses, equaling to five or six liang of liquor, amazingly, Mo Qishen was neither flushed nor shaky, showing no signs of drunkenness. Seeing Mo Qishen not drunk, Wang Tieniu exchanged nces with the rest, stood up, and raised his ss, ¡°Xiaomo, you just toasted to us, now it¡¯s our turn to toast to you.¡± Mo Qishen immediately stood up, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, you are my elder, it¡¯s against propriety for you to toast me. I should be the one standing. Please sit down!¡± A satisfied expression emerged from the depths of Wang Tieniu¡¯s eyes. He took a seat, ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t insist, I¡¯ll drink first!¡± Mo Qishen also swallowed the wine in his ss. Another round, and Mo Qishen drank a dozen more, adding up to over a catty, yet he showed no signs of drunkenness. After this round, Mo Qishen continued to offer cigarettes to everyone. ¡°Uncles, have a smoke.¡± Seeing Mo Qishen being so well-behaved and having such good tolerance for alcohol, and since they still had work in the afternoon, everyone didn¡¯t want to give him a hard time, cheerfully epting the cigarettes. It won¡¯t be a man¡¯s drinking party without bragging. As a young bachelor, Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t participate in such topics. Therefore, he was busy pouring drinks, handing out cigarettes, lighting them, thoroughly filling the role of a junior.
The doors of the restaurant were transparent, clearly disying the inside from the outside when a ck luxury car quickly passed by. Two blonde-haired, blue-eyed people from the F Country were seated in the car. The driver hit the brakes, tugged at hispanion, and swallowed hard, ¡°Morris, look quickly, who¡¯s that inside!¡± When Morris impatiently turned to see what was happening inside, the impatient expression on his face gradually turned to shock, ¡°My God! Marcus! I couldn¡¯t have gone blind!¡± The whole demeanor of Marcus froze. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe what they were seeing! The two just kept staring at the scene inside the restaurant, stunned, so much so they barely moved for a while. Only after receiving a warning look did Marcus nervously step on the gas, driving the car away from the noodle restaurant. Mo Qishen slowly turned his gaze back, eating his noodles in a leisurely manner. Due to a good upbringing, his posture was especially elegant when eating; even his every movement exuded an aristocratic ambiance. The bragging at the table continued. Ni Yang quietly handed a cup of water to Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, have some honey water, it helps with the alcohol.¡± Mo Qishen had drunk at least over a catty of liquor. Despite appearing no different from someone sober, Ni Yang was concerned about a dyed effect of the alcohol.
Chapter 231: 093: Stunning! 3 Chapter 231: 093: Stunning! 3
¡°Thankyou.¡± Mo Qishen reached out and took the cup. His slender fingertips identally grazed the back of Ni Yang¡¯s hand, feeling slightly cool. In this instance, Mo Qishen suddenly thought of an exquisite ancient jade he hade acrossst summer while he was in F Country. The sensation of touching this jade was simr. The honey water was sweet with a faint hint of lemon. A single sip managed to soothe the burning sensation in his heart. Taking advantage of the action of picking up food, Mo Qishen whispers into Ni Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Yangyang, I can hold my liquor very well! I¡¯m not drunk at all, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± At this very moment, Ni Yang turned her head, her fair cheeks brushing against his lips.
It was like a shock. Such an unintentional move had sessfully stunned the both of them. The boasting noisesing from the table seemed to have be a vacuum. Mo Qishen picked up the cup again, nonchntly took a sip of the honey water as if nothing had happened. His calm exterior remained, but the thinyer of sweat on his face betrayed his emotions. Just after putting down the cup, Mo Qishen gulped down another mouthful of honey water. Yet, this time, he couldn¡¯t suppress the burning sensation in his heart. Stealing a quick nce at Ni Yang, he found her casually chatting with Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang on the side, acting as if nothing had happened. Damn! Hisposure was actually less than a young girl. Mo Qishen picked up his cup again in frustration, only to find out that his honey water was all gone. Left with no choice, he put down his cup and continued with his meal. What Mo Qishen didn¡¯t know was that Ni Yang, who appeared stable as Mount Tai, was actually panicking inside. Including all her past and present livesbined, this was the first time she had such intimate contact with a man. It felt¡­a little strange.
Soon after, everyone finished their meals and Wang Tieniu led them to the nearby shop. Mo Qishen stood up, pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and handed them around. After everyone had left, Mo Qishen finally had a chance to discuss important matters with Ni Yang. He brought in the ten thousand disposable cups from outside the door. ¡°Yangyang, these are the ten thousand cups you ordered. Can you check?¡± Ni Yangughed and replied, ¡°No need to count, Brother Mo. Don¡¯t I trust you?¡± The two of them got along very naturally,pletely forgetting the previous episode at dinner. Ni Yang took out money from the counter to give to Mo Qishen, and he didn¡¯t refuse. He deeply understood Ni Yang¡¯s character. She would never ept charity. If he refused the money this time, Ni Yang would definitely not ask for his help next time. Mo Qishen took the money, then said, ¡°Yeah, Yangyang, I have something else to tell you.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ni Yang nodded her head, ¡°Go ahead, Brother Mo.¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°The eighth day of next month is my mother¡¯s birthday. She wants to invite you to her birthday celebration. I don¡¯t know if you can make it.¡± Birthday celebration.
Looking at the calendar, Li Xianxian should have woken up by then. Since it was the Mo family¡¯s birthday celebration, Li Xianxian would definitely be there. Moreover, Ni Yang always treated Mo Qishen as a friend. Mo Qishen had helped her so much, so if he personally invited her, she had no reason to refuse. ¡°Of course.¡± Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°Since Brother Mo has kindly invited, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Qishen was overjoyed. ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Qishen lookout an invitation, ¡°Here, this is the invitation.¡± Ni Yang took it with both hands, ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°You¡¯ve worked all morning, and you still have to work in the afternoon. You should take the opportunity to rest for a while. I have to go.¡± Ni Yang nodded, and saw Mo Qishen to the door. Just as Mo Qishen set foot on his bicycle, as if he remembered something, he looked back at Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, I may not be in Beijing for the next few days. If anything happens, you can contact Wu Darning. Then I¡¯ll pick you up here on the morning of the eighth.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang waved at him, ¡°Brother Mo, be careful on the road. We¡¯ll meet here on the morning of the eighth.¡±
After bidding goodbye to Ni Yang, Mo Qishen whistled as he pedaled his bike away. He¡¯d just turned a corner when he wobbled and almost fell off his bike. He stood at the side of the road, his right hand pinching his temple. His feet felt like they were stepping on cotton and he felt like he could faint at any time. There was a stark contrast between his demeanor now and just a moment ago. Huh! This hangover over was pretty strong! After all, he had drunk more than a kilogram! How could he not be drunk? It¡¯s also thanks to Mo Qishen¡¯s strong endurance that he held on until now, if it were anyone else, they probably would¡¯ve thrown up by now. Chapter 232: 093: Stunning! 4 Chapter 232: 093: Stunning! 4
After a while, a ck car slowly drove over, parking nearby. Two young men got out of the car, one helped Mo Qishen into the car, the other loaded the bicycle into the trunk. ¡°Are you okay?¡± came a concerned voice from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Qishen, enduring a headache, continued, ¡°First, take me back to the manor.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The driver nced at the man¡¯s frosty face through the rearview mirror, couldn¡¯t help but wonder, was this really the same man who had been toasting and offering cigarettes to the group of construction workers at the small noodle restaurant only an hour ago? Was it really the same person?
Thepanions in the passenger seat obviously thought about the same question, they exchanged a nce, both seeing doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. Lately, Lin Pingping¡¯s skin condition was getting better and better. At a ss reunion, her ssmates could barely recognize her. ¡°My god! Pingping, your skin is incredible!¡± ¡°So fair! I remember you weren¡¯t this fair before!¡± Women in their thirties generally have the worst skin condition, even thedies of wealthy families cannot escape the traces of time. Among them, some had pigmented spots on their faces, some had yellowish skin, some had peeling skin¡­ It¡¯s no wonder the term ¡®yellow-faced woman¡¯ exists. Lin Pingping, sitting among them, naturally became the one who stood out in the crowd. One of the straightforward ssmates said, ¡°Something¡¯s not right, Pingping! I saw you earlier this year, you had a face full of pimples, how did you suddenly be so pretty now?¡± Lin Pingping didn¡¯t mind, she smiled and said, ¡°It might have something to do with the skincare products I¡¯ve been usingtely. You all know that my face had a big problem a year ago, it was only after using these skincare products that my face improved.¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked and asked, ¡°What brand? You should rmend it to us.¡± ¡°Quick, tell us, I want to go buy a set, too.¡±
Lin Pingping continued, ¡°It¡¯s called Icy Skin Jade Beauty, but you may not be able to find it in the market, because this skincare product was developed by a high-profile person, it¡¯s limited supply, without connections, you can¡¯t get it at all.¡± Lin Pingping spoke in a mysterious tone, further piquing everyone¡¯s curiosity. After all, Lin Pingping¡¯s current skin condition was really good. So good that it inspired envy. Icy Skin Jade Beauty, these four words, were really eye-catching. ¡°Pingping, can you help us get a set?¡± ¡°Pingping, we¡¯ve been ssmates for so many years, you won¡¯t refuse this favor, will you?¡± Lin Pingpingughed and said, ¡°I can help you, but one of the products that can whiten the skin might be a bit expensive. I don¡¯t know if you can ept it.¡± ¡°Expensive? How much is it?¡± Lin Pingping continued, ¡°108 yuan a box.¡± Hearing this, everyone chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s not bad, I thought it would be very expensive! It¡¯s only 108!¡± In the eyes of these people from wealthy families, 108 yuan was nothing at all. It was equivalent to what they would spend on a casual clothing purchase. ¡°Get me one for skin whitening.¡±
¡°I want one too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Everyone was busy stuffing money into Lin Pingping¡¯s hands. Lin Pingping said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, merely applying whitening and moisturizing cream isn¡¯t useful. The effect is better when used inbination with facial cleanser and aloe vera gel. Besides, it not only whitens, but also controls e, fades spots, moisturizes¡­¡± Lin Pingping introduced Ni Yang¡¯s products one by one, speaking about them in a mysterious manner. At one point when someone questioned her, ¡°Are these skincare products really that good?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of these brands before.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of them either.¡± ¡°I heard that Lin Pingping is divorcing Hong Bintely. Could it be that she¡¯s out of money, so she¡¯s trying to cheat us?¡± Hearing these doubts, Lin Pingping wasn¡¯t angry, she just smiled and said: ¡°I have some samples at home. After the reunion, why don¡¯t youe over to my ce? I can give you some samples to try. If you like them, then you can buy more. We¡¯re all old ssmates, I wouldn¡¯t want to get a reputation for cheating.¡± With her saying that, those who had questioned her earlier shut their mouths, their faces flushed with embarrassment. When the reunion ended, over a dozen beauty-loving female ssmates followed Lin Pingping home.
Seeing that Lin Pingping was now living in the Mo family mansion, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 233: 093: Stunning! 5 Chapter 233: 093: Stunning! 5
The Mo Family is rich and wealthy with countless assets. They can afford as much money as they need. How could Lin Pingping possibly defraud people over such a small sum? ¡°Pingping, we know you wouldn¡¯t deceive us. You don¡¯t have to give us sample kits. Just order a set for us directly, here¡¯s the money. You can keep it.¡± Lin Pingping handed out a bunch of sample kits to the crowd, ¡°Even so, I should give you some sample kits first. I don¡¯t have any ready-made skincare products at the moment. You can try using them first. After all, everyone¡¯s skin type is different. The skincare products that work for my skin may not have the same effects on your skin.¡± The others thought that what Lin Pingping said made sense, so they did not insist, and each took some samples and left. On the morning of the third day, Lin Pingping was still in bed when a piercing phone ring woke her up. Lin Pingping picked up the telephone receiver with half-closed eyes, ¡°Hello!¡±
A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hello! Pingping! I¡¯m Xiaoxiao. I used the skincare samples you gave me a few days ago. They are really amazing! Would you be able to buy a few sets for me?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Pingping suddenly became more alert. But as soon as she hung up, the urgent phone ringing sounded again. This time it was also a call to order skincare products. Lin Pingping received more than a dozen calls that morning alone. Therefore, Lin Pingping decided not to sleep anymore, she got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and then went to work. During her lunch break, Lin Pingping went to Ni Yang¡¯s Noodle Restaurant and told her about the orders for the skincare products. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°For now, we have ample stock of facial cleanser and aloe vera gel, as well as two types of e and freckle removal creams. But the whitening moisturizing cream is limited to 30 boxes per month and we only have 8 boxes left.¡± For beauty, people are willing to pay any price. Under the promotion of Ni Chenggui and Wang Meifeng, the high-end whitening moisturizing cream, priced at 108 yuan a box, sold 22 boxes in just a few days. Adhering to the principle of ¡®limited edition equals high value¡¯, Ni Yang nned not to produce too much at first. She nned to produce only 30 boxes per month to keep the consumers anticipating and maintain the product¡¯s high-profile, before gradually increasing production. This is a kind of hunger marketing. Lin Pingping hurriedly said, ¡°Yangyang, sell all the remaining 8 boxes of whitening moisturizing cream to me. Then I want 12 bottles of facial cleanser and aloe vera gel, and 13 bottles of each of the e and freckle removal creams.¡±
To avoid missing out on any orders from her ssmates, Lin Pingping even drafted a list. ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°But I don¡¯t have any stock in hand right now, should I bring them to you tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Pingping said, ¡°I¡¯lle and get them tomorrow morning. I want to pay you.¡± Everything added up to a total of 46 bottles. The price of 8 boxes of whitening moisturizing cream is 864 yuan, while the remaining 38 bottles of facial cleanser and e and freckle removal creams cost 940 yuan, totaling 1804 yuan. Lin Pingping handed Ni Yang 1900 yuan, and Ni Yang gave her back 200 yuan without saying much. Lin Pingping didn¡¯t think much of it. It was only after she left the restaurant that she realized that Ni Yang had given her 104 yuan extra. Lin Pingping promptly returned to the restaurant and gave Ni Yang the remaining money, ¡°Yangyang, you gave me too much change.¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake. Auntie Ping, you gave me too yuan extra when you bought skincare productsst time.¡± About half a month ago, Lin Pingping came to buy skincare products. The total cost was 300 yuan, but Lin Pingping gave 400 yuan. Ni Yang chased after her, but Lin Pingping just ran off. Naturally, Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t ept the extra too yuan from Lin Pingping for no reason. The purpose of her starting the business was not to make money. If she epted the extra 100 yuan from Lin Pingping, it would dilute the initial purpose of her business. Lin Pingping said, ¡°Yangyang, that wasst time, this is this time.¡±
Ni Yang gave a faint smile and spoke lightly, ¡°Auntie Ping, if you don¡¯t ept it, I might not dare to sell skincare products to you next time.¡± With no choice, Lin Pingping had to ept the money, secretly deciding in her heart that she must help Ni Yang promote the skincare products more in the future. The influence of a good product is really great. Because when a product is good, consumers will rmend it to each other. This forms a circle, and this circle will only grow bigger. As a result, the reputation of ¡®Crystal Clear¡¯ will also grow. Chapter 234: 093: Stunning! _6 Chapter 234: 093: Stunning! _6
Recently, Ni Yang¡¯s ie from selling skincare products alone had exceeded 6,000 yuan. Adding the revenue from the noodles and milk tea sales, and after deducting the cost of store renovation, her savings had now exceeded 20,000 yuan! The birthday banquet of the Old Madam Mo was just around the corner, so Ni Yang had been thinking about what gift to prepare for the olddy in thest few days. Mo Family were indeed affluent, and items costing just a few or hundred yuan certainly wouldn¡¯t catch the olddy¡¯s attention ¡ª yet anything too expensive was out of Ni Yang¡¯s reach¡­ Therefore, although the birthday gift wouldn¡¯t need to be too costly, it was essential to show sincerity. She must strike out a new path for herself and grasp an opportunity. Thinking about it, Ni Yang narrowed her eyes slightly, an idea forming in her mind.
The morning of the eighth. Looking neat and tidy, Mo Qishen rode his precious bicycle to the Noodle Restaurant to pick up Ni Yang. As he arrived, a Jeep pulled up. The car window rolled down, revealing a handsome face, ¡°Uncle, are you here to pick up Ni Yang?¡± The one who came was none other than Mo Baichuan. Mo Qishen smiled faintly, ¡°That¡¯s right, do you have any advice, nephew?¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes held countless scorn as he looked at Mo Qishen, ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t seriously think that Ni Yang is interested in you, can you?¡± Mo Qishen said nothing. His nephew seemed to have too much time on his handstely! Mo Baichuan continued: ¡°I told you that Ni Yang has been close to you only because of me. She wants to get close to me!¡± Otherwise, would Ni Yang be interested in a loser like Mo Qishen? What a joke! Yet, Mo Qishen was a foolish romantic, really believing Ni Yang would be interested in him.
Sitting on his bicycle with his long legs touching the ground, Mo Qishen pointed at his head, ¡°Nephew, did you ever get that problem in your head checked?¡± Both his older brother and sister-inw were not fools. How could they give birth to a son as arrogant and unconventional as Mo Baichuan? Mo Qishen was now even suspecting that his nephew was adopted¡­ ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Mo Baichuan suddenly turned serious, ¡°If you don¡¯t, let¡¯s make a bet! Then you will see what kind of person Ni Yang really is.¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s lips curled into a small smile. Mo Baichuan continued: ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whose car Ni Yang will ride in today.¡± Mo Qishenughed lightly, ¡°Is there a need to bet on that?¡± Mo Baichuan frowned slightly, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you thinkyou¡¯re too self-confident?¡± ¡°Nephew,¡± Mo Qishen looked atMo Baichuan, ¡°I thinkyou¡¯re ridiculous!¡± Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t feel like arguing with Mo Qishen, ¡°Whether you¡¯re too confident or I¡¯m ridiculous, you¡¯ll see the answer soon!¡± Mo Qishen was still deceiving himself! Under today¡¯s circumstances, anyone could tell with their toes that Ni Yang definitely wouldn¡¯t ride Mo Qishen¡¯s bicycle.
After all, today was an important day for the Mo family, and all the attendees were important figures. How could a vain woman like Ni Yang ride a small bicycle? Mo Qishen was really dumb. In a moment, a clear voice rang out in the air, ¡°Brother Mo.¡± As Mo Qishen looked up, he saw Ni Yang, dressed in a beige overcoat, walking out. Her jet-ck, shiny hair was evenly spread out behind her, and there was a rosy hair clip on her right ear. The rosy hair clip against her fair and transparent ears was like a red plum in the snow, extremely eye-catching. The beige overcoat, buttoned up to the ankles, outlined her fine figure and slender waist. It looked as if a strong wind could break her thin waist. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Mo Qishen jumped off his bicycle and walked towards Ni Yang, talking andughing as if he didn¡¯t notice Mo Baichuan by the Jeep. As Ni Yangpletely ignored him, Mo Baichuan¡¯s face darkened. Was she still ying hard to get? ¡°Miss Ni,¡± Mo Baichuan walked straight up to Ni Yang, looking down at her, ¡°To repay you for saving my life in Dam Vige, I personally came to invite you to my grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet today.¡± Wasn¡¯t this what Ni Yang wanted? She had followed him all the way from Dam Vige to Beijing, just to draw his attention with the ¡®life-saving grace¡¯!
He would grant her wish today! He didn¡¯t believe that Ni Yang could still y coy when he had put it all out on the table. Chapter 235: 093: Stunning! _7 Chapter 235: 093: Stunning! _7
Ni Yang gave him a velvet smile and retorted, ¡°Did I save someone in Dam Vige? It¡¯s clear that the only thing I saved in Dam Vige was a dog with a penchant for biting people! Dear Sir, don¡¯t behave like a dog. I¡¯ve already made my intentions very clear. Have some self-awareness, would you?¡± True, Ni Yang had saved Mo Baichuan. But it felt just like saving a dog. If it was a dog, at least the dog would wag its tail at her¡­ Unlike Mo Baichuan, who simply bit her back like a maniac, sticking to her like glue no matter how much she tried to shake him off! ¡°You!¡± Mo Baichuan was suddenly filled with rage.
He didn¡¯t expect Ni Yang to keep ying coy even after all he had done. Was this amusing to her? Didn¡¯t she realize she was ying her part way too well? As Mo Qishen was just about to voice his thoughts, he heard Ni Yang say, ¡°Brother Mo, let¡¯s get going. We shouldn¡¯t waste our time on irrelevant people. If a dog bites you, would you bite it back?¡± These words quite unexpectedly chimed with Mo Qishen¡¯s own thinking. Nodding, he agreed, ¡°Indeed, let¡¯s move.¡± Mo Qishen maneuvered his bicycle, and Ni Yang took up her usual ce on the backseat. ¡°Yangyang, hold on tight, we¡¯re setting off.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang smartly held onto Mo Qishen¡¯s waist with one hand and her belongings with the other. As the handsomed and pretty girl rode under the morning sun, bathed in its warm golden light, it should have been a beautiful sight. But to Mo Baichuan, it was irritatingly dazzling. That was crossing the line!
Ni Yang was overreacting! He had even stooped to the level of personally driving to pick her up, but she still chose to ride off with Mo Qishen on his bicycle. Mo Baichuan initially came to dere war to Mo Qishen. He wanted to let Mo Qishen know that Ni Yang was close to him only because of Mo Baichuan. Unexpectedly, he ended up getting pped by Mo Qishen instead. Just wait, he swore that one day, he would expose Ni Yang¡¯s true face. Mo Baichuan clenched his fists tight, his suppressed rage making the veins in his neck pop ; he looked truly vicious. At that moment, he thought of another person. Li Xianxian. Since Ni Yang failed to appreciate his kindness and insisted on ying coy, he could try winning over Li Xianxian. With a car, he could reach home long before the slow-paced bicycle. As long as he fetched Li Xianxian home before Mo Qishen, making Ni Yang witness it all, she would undoubtedly lose her cool! Jealousy could make people bear their ugliest side.
Squinting his eyes, Mo Baichuan got into his car. Soon after, his car could be spotted parked under thedies¡¯ dormitory at the base. Being a formidable figure on the base, Mo Baichuan¡¯s car parked under thedies¡¯ dormitory drew the attention of countless female onlookers. In their faces, Mo Baichuan found the recognition he sought. ¡°Could you please go and fetch Li Xianxian from room 106 for me? Tell her I¡¯m waiting for her downstairs.¡± Mo Baichuan grabbed a random girl¡¯s hand and made the request. ¡°Of course, of course!¡± The girl¡¯s face turned a shade of shrimp red. When Li Xianxian found out that Mo Baichuan hade to fetch her himself, she felt as though she was dreaming. No! She never even dreamed that Mo Baichuan woulde to fetch her one day. Now, she turned into the envy of all. Li Xianxian quickly donned a beautiful and stylish strapless dress and put on her crystal shoes before walking out, ¡°Baichuan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Baichuan barely nced at her before turning around to get back into the car.
Excited, Li Xianxian got into the passenger seat. The air conditioning in the car was very strong, so Li Xianxian didn¡¯t feel cold. All the way, Li Xianxian was stealthily observing Mo Baichuan¡¯s expression. Since Mo Baichuan always maintained the same facial expression, Li Xianxian was unable to notice any abnormalities. The car was speeding up and soon caught up with the bicycle. Later, the speed of the car maintained an appropriate distance from the bicycle. About half an hourter, the car finally stopped in front of the Mo Family¡¯s vi. ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car yet,¡± Mo Baichuan spoke out coldly. Li Xianxian was taken aback. Mo Baichuan noticed that the bicycle was about to enter the vi, he then opened the car door and walked over to open the door for Li Xianxian, exhibiting gentlemanly manners, he extended a hand towards Li Xianxian, ¡°Xianxian, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s attitude was different from what it had been earlier. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to hold her hand. Li Xianxian was overjoyed, her heart as if about to jump out of her chest. Cautiously, she extended her hand, cing it on top of Mo Baichuan¡¯s hand. Her cheeks turned slightly red. Mo Baichuan hid well the disgust in his eyes and led Li Xianxian out of the car.
At the right moment, Mo Qishen also arrived with Ni Yang. Without turning his head, Mo Baichuan led Li Xianxian into the hall. Ni Yang also noticed Li Xianxian immediately. It seemed her guess was correct, Li Xianxian did show up at the Mo Family¡¯s house. The trip was not in vain. Looking at the backless silhouette of Li Xianxian, Ni Yang shivered uncontrobly, ¡°Is Li Xianxian not cold wearing such a dress during winter? Mo Qishen parked the bike and turned to look at Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, my brothers and sisters-inw are all here today, don¡¯t be nervous, just stay by my side.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± They entered the house, the hall was lively with peopleing and going. The heating was very strong; Ni Yang couldn¡¯t stand the heat after walking only a few steps. Fortunately, she was wearing a in cheongsam under her coat, so it was fine to take off the coat. After all, a proper dress is required for such banquets. And a cheongsam is also a type of formal attire.
Ni Yang was unbuttoning her coat as they walked, she took off her coat and casually draped it over her arm. Mo Qishen extended his hand to take her coat, ¡°Yangyang, we have a lot of family members today, let me keep your coat for you. ¡°Alright,¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Thankyou, Brother Mo.¡± Mo Qishen smiled faintly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± While Li Xianxian and Mo Baichuan were walking in front, Mo Hudie saw Li Xianxian and contrary to her usual self, was overly warm. Her little face was smiling so brightly it almost bloomed. She opened her arms and ran over quickly, ¡°Sister Xianxian!¡± At this time, the other guests in the room also looked in this direction, their eyes filled with admiration! Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, Li Xianxian straightened her back. She had been preparing for quite awhile for this day in order to stand out. This attire alone took two months to prepare. With a gentle and decent smile on her face, Li Xianxian half squatted down, opened her arms and weed Mo Hudie, ¡°Xiaodie.¡± However, Mo Hudie ran straight past Li Xianxian and jumped into the arms of the person behind Li Xianxian, ¡°Sister Ni Yang!¡± It was only then that Li Xianxian heard clearly what Mo Hudie said. She was calling for Sister Ni Yang. Not Sister Xianxian. What happened? Moreover, it seemed that the gazes of the others were not focused on her, but were oriented towards someone behind her¡­ Who is behind me? Chapter 236: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, tormenting Li Xianxian 1 Chapter 236: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, tormenting Li Xianxian 1
Why were all eyes on her? A chill of foreboding tinged Li Xianxian¡¯s mind. Herplexion paled as she slowly turned her head to look behind her¡ª There was a figure d in a light-colored cheongsam, steppingnguidly. Her glossy raven hair half swept up, and her clear, expressive peach blossom eyes were framed with long, thickshes casting a shadow on her eyelids. Secured on her ear was a hair clip in the shape of a red plum blossom, contrasting with her fair ear tip. It was like a red plum blooming brilliantly amidst a nket of white snow, utterly mesmerizing. The red hair clip perfectlyplemented the button of her cheongsam, projecting the elegant radiance of a figure stepped out from a painting, with no room for criticism. The cheongsam was usually a demanding piece of attire. If not worn gracefully, it could look overly rigid and dreary. However, the person before them was donning the cheongsam in a way that exemplified its timeless elegance. Usually the cheongsam enhances the wearer, but in her case, she was the one enhancing the cheongsam.
Who was she? Why did she seem so familiar? Li Xianxian squinted her eyes, momentarily unable to recall the identity of the figure. But the sense of impending danger was steadily growing stronger within her. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long.¡± Mo Hudie embraced Ni Yang, unwilling to let go. Sister Ni Yang¡­ Upon hearing this long-lost address, Li Xianxian started to regain herposure. It was her! She hade back! She indeed had returned! Insolent woman! Hadn¡¯t she already married that castrated old man? Why had she returned?
Li Xianxian¡¯s hand clenched tight, the sharpened nails digging into her flesh due to excessive force. No. She couldn¡¯t be defeated by this shameless woman, she must remain calm. She had to win over everyone. No one will take Mo Baichuan from her! Luckily everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Ni Yang, so no one paid attention to her. Li Xianxian stood up gracefully, maintaining a polished smile on her face. ¡°Yangyang is here.¡± The olddy of the Mo Family and Mo Fuhai warmly weed her. They introduced Ni Yang to the rest of the family, ¡°My first four sons, let me introduce you to Ni Yang, the Divine Doctor who healed Xiaodie. Yangyang is the lucky star of our Mo Family. Not only did she heal Xiaodie, but she also saved Pingping. I rely exclusively on the breakfast she prepares whenever my appetite dwindles¡­¡± Not everyone could bear being addressed as the ¡®lucky star¡¯ by the matriarch of the Mo Family. Upon hearing her words, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted towards Ni Yang. Li Xianxian¡¯s mind was thrown into chaos. She had considered many possibilities, but she had never anticipated that Ni Yang would be the ¡°lucky star¡± revered by the old matriarch! Why was it Ni Yang? What had transpired during the period when she was unconscious?
¡°Miss Ni, I¡¯m Mo Rongping, the eldest son of the Mo Family.¡± ¡°I am Mo Rong¡¯an, the second son.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mo Rongzhong, the fourth son.¡± ¡°I am Mo Ronghua, the fifth son.¡± The matriarch of the Mo Family got married when she was 18 years old. The eldest son, Mo Rongping, was 56 years old, and even the youngest, the fifth son, was 49. Only their youngest brother, Mo Qishen, was quite young. He was only a year older than his eldest grandson, Mo Baichuan, and was now 27. In fact, it was also apparent from the names themselves that Mo Qishen was an unexpected child. While the names of the first four sons represented peace, prosperity, and patriotism, his name signified uniqueness and profoundness. Before these people, Ni Yang was merely a 17-year-old child. Yet, she exuded aposed, polite demeanor. The olddy pointed to her sons and said, ¡°Yangyang, just call them Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Fourth Brother, and Fifth Brother.¡± Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother? What was the matriarch trying to imply? Li Xianxian almost bit through her lip!
She¡¯d been meticulously nning for two whole years before she earned the trust of the matriarch and patriarch of the Mo Family. Had Ni Yang only known them for a few days? How could they trust Ni Yang so easily? This was unfair! This was unfair to her! Why was this insolent woman always after what she desired? It was the same in her previous life! And it was the same in this life! Li Xianxian¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with venomous indignation. Mo Baichuan also found the matriarch¡¯s behaviour rather befuddling. If Ni Yang was to address his uncles as brothers, wouldn¡¯t she be his senior? How could that make sense? Ni Yang was initially worried about how to address them. After all, she addressed Mo Qishen as Brother Mo. It would be strange for her to call his elder brothers as uncles. On the other hand, addressing them as brothers would entuate their age difference¡­ Chapter 237: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, torturing Li Xianxian_2 Chapter 237: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, torturing Li Xianxian_2
Now that the Old Lady Mo has said so, Ni Yang didn¡¯t put on airs, and directly greeted, ¡°Hello, elder brother, second brother, fourth brother, fifth brother.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s good looks, her sensible behavior, and her kindness towards the Mo Family, made all of the Mo Family¡¯s sons quite willing to ept her as their sister. Old Lady Mo then pulled Ni Yang to Li Xianxian¡¯s side and introduced, ¡°Xianxian, this is the lucky charm I¡¯ve told you about before. Yangyang, this is Li Xianxian. She is three years older than you and usually stays with Chuanchuan, serving as his capable assistant.¡± Ni Yang gave a small smile, reaching out to shake Li Xianxian¡¯s hand, ¡°Hello, Sister Xianxian.¡± Her smile was light and pure, as if a neighboring sister with affable charm, inevitably causing one to drop all guards and defenses. However, Li Xianxian couldn¡¯t rx at all.
Sister Xianxian? Ni Yang was actually calling her Sister Xianxian? What was she trying to do? In her past life, Ni Yang was indifferent to her, even going as far as ignoring gifts and attempts to curry favor with her. In this life, would she really be so well-intentioned? But then again, Ni Yang in this life is only 17 years old. 17 years old, still a green young girl. What could such a young girl understand? Even if Ni Yang identally climbed the ranks of the Mo Family, she had ways to bring her down from her pedestal! Could a young girl outsmart her? Holding onto this thought, Li Xianxian was greatly relieved and shook Ni Yang¡¯s hand, ¡°Hello, Yangyang. Grandma often mentions you. Now that I¡¯ve met you in person, you truly live up to your reputation.¡± Ni Yang epted Li Xianxian¡¯s praise without a word, ¡°Thankyou, Sister Xianxian.¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes narrowed.
She felt something off about the Ni Yang before her eyes. At this time, Ni Yang should have just fled from the countryside, still maintaining her unsophisticated naivete, overwhelmed when faced with her sophisticated grace, and feeling extreme shame and inferiority. But what about Ni Yang? Ni Yang didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of inferiority, but was radiant and generous! ¡°Sister Ni Yang, would you like me to show you my room?¡± Mo Hudie approached, taking Ni Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang patted Mo Hudie¡¯s head and followed her up the stairs. Watching their figures disappear, a glint of ominous light shed in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes. This Mo Hudie, truly ungrateful! She treated her so well, always bringing toys for her whenever she visited the Mo Family, always trying to make her happy. But Mo Hudie? She wasn¡¯t the least bit grateful, even embarrassing her in public! Inviting Ni Yang to tour her room, without inviting her! An absolute ingrate! She deserved to lose her parents, bing an orphan!
Ni Yang went upstairs with Mo Hudie, meeting Mo Qishen on their way who wasing down the spiral staircase. ¡°Yangyang, where are you two going?¡± Mo Qishen had his hands in his pockets, smiling at the duo. ¡°Hudie wants to show me her room.¡± Ni Yang replied. ¡°Uncle, would you like toe with us?¡± Mo Hudie caught hold of Mo Qishen¡¯s hand with her other one. ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Qishen nodded. The trio then headed for Mo Hudie¡¯s room. Witnessing the scene atop the spiral staircase, Li Xianxian¡¯s face was full of scorn. She was initially worried about whether Ni Yang had also returned from the past, like her. It seems that she was overthinking it! If Ni Yang had also returned from the past, she would not have walked away with a waste like Mo Qishen. Mo Hudie¡¯s room was over fifty square meters, and was exquisitely decorated with imported stuffed toys from overseas scattered all over. Next to the window, there was a desk with an open notebook on it. The notebook was filled with scribbles, beside whichy an extravagant Picasso pen. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, these are my writings.¡± Mo Hudie gave the notebook on the desk to Ni Yang.
Had Li Xianxian been there, she would have died of anger on the spot. A few days ago, she too had wanted to look at the contents of this notebook, but was denied by Mo Hudie. Moreover, Mo Hudie had told her that it was a diary and hence, not to be seen by outsiders. When Ni Yang opened the first page of the notebook, she was shocked. It wasn¡¯t just the beautiful handwriting that shocked her, but mainly, the name written in the column. Chapter 238: 094: The truth about planning to harm Mo Hudie, tormenting Li Xianxian_3 Chapter 238: 094: The truth about nning to harm Mo Hudie, tormenting Li Xianxian_3
The butterfly flies. If her memory serves her correctly, in the future, there is a very famous contemporary author named The Butterfly Flies. Her writing is highly revered by many, bing a marvel in the modern literary world. Ni Yang had also read her works. Is Mo Hudie that same Butterfly Flies? Mo Hudie introduced herself, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, Butterfly Flies is my pseudonym. What do you think of the name?¡±
¡°Does ¡®Flies¡¯ means liberating flight?¡± NiYang asked. ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± Mo Hudie nodded, smiling brightly, ¡°Sister NiYang, you¡¯re really sharp. It does indeed mean the leisurely flight.¡± The previously bedridden Mo Hudie longed to live like a normal child, which had influenced her choice of pseudonym. She hoped she could be a true butterfly one day. Ni Yang flipped a few more pages in the notebook, her face getting more shocked as she read on. Clearly, Mo Hudie and the future Butterfly Flies were one and the same. Because this notebook was full of famous quotes from The Butterfly Flies. Mo Hudie was currently twelve years old and based on time calction, she should rise to fame about 15 years from now, when she would be in her twenties. But Ni Yang had read Butterfly Flies¡¯ autobiography. If she remembered correctly, Butterfly Flies rose to fame around her thirties¡­ Something was off. It did not match up with Mo Hudie¡¯s current age¡­
¡°Xiaodie, have you ever thought about publishing your own book?¡± Ni Yang turned to look at Mo Hudie. ¡°Publish a book?¡± Mo Hudie blinked, ¡°No.¡± She was just bored and wrote these things to pass the time, she had never even contemted publishing them. Ni Yang went on, ¡°Xiaodie, your literary talent far surpasses the average person. Actually, you could consider pursuing a career in publishing.¡± Who would believe these life-inspiring sentences were penned by a mere 12- year-old girl? Seeing Ni Yang¡¯s reaction, Mo Qishen took the notebook from Ni Yang. But Mo Hudi pressed his hand, ¡°Uncle, this is a secret between Sister Ni Yang and me, you¡¯re a boy, you¡¯re not allowed to see.¡± Mo Qishen chuckled and pinched her face, ¡°You let Sister Ni Yang read this, but not me? Xiaodie, isn¡¯t that showing favoritism? This will make me sad.¡± Mo Hudie hesitated, then finally relented, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you have a look.¡± Mo Qishen took the notebook and quickly skimmed through a few pages, his expression gradually turning serious. For such a long time, he had no idea his niece possessed such talent. Just then, a young friend came to y with Mo Hudie. Ni Yang saw the opportunity and pulled Mo Qishen outside, ¡°Brother Mo, I have a question to ask you.¡± Mo Qishen followed Ni Yang outside, smiling, ¡°Speak. I will try my best to answer.¡±
¡°Brother Mo,¡± Ni Yang looked up at Mo Qishen, ¡°Can I ask, why did Li Xianxianmit suicidest time?¡± Ni Yang¡¯s intuition told her that the reason Li Xianxianmitted suicide was absolutely intertwined with Mo Hudie. Mo Qishen had no inclination to conceal anything from Ni Yang. So, he went on to exin everything about the Jiangnan Divine Doctor and Mo Hudie¡¯s parents to Ni Yang. Hearing this, Ni Yang slightly furrowed her eyebrows. This incident might look like a premeditated revenge act by the Jiangnan Divine Doctor, but in reality, it¡¯s not that simple. The incident was years ago, and the Mo family had relocated to Beijing. So, how did the Jiangnan Divine Doctor find out Mo Hudie was a descendant of the Mo family? How did Li Xianxian get to know the Jiangnan Divine Doctor? Perhaps, nobody else knew about the grudge between Jiangnan Divine Doctor and the Mo family, but Li Xianxian was different. She had reincarnated ande back to life. She knew about things others wouldn¡¯t! Therefore, the person who intended to murder Mo Hudie was not anyone else, but it was Li Xianxian! Li Xianxian was very shrewd; this ploy of using another¡¯s hand to strike was extremely ingenious. Given the long-standing enmity between the Jiangnan Divine Doctor and the Mo family, his motive for killing Mo Hudie was clear. Who would suspect Li Xianxian?
Li Xianxian didn¡¯t only manage to perfectly wash her hands clean of all crimes, but alsomitted suicide to earn the full sympathy of the Mo family. This was truly a triple victory. However, what Li Xianxian did not foresee, was that Mo Hudie didn¡¯t die in the end! Since Mo Hudie did not die, all of Li Xianxian¡¯s ns must be sped up. Considering this, a glint of light shed in Ni Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yangyang, have you noticed something?¡± Mo Qishen detected something odd about Ni Yang. Chapter 239: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, tormenting Li Xianxian_4 Chapter 239: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, tormenting Li Xianxian_4
Ni Yang slightly raised her eyes, ¡°No big deal. By the way, Brother Mo, I think Xiaodie really has the potential, you can hire a tutor to guide her. I believe she will achieve great things in the future!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Qishen nodded approvingly, ¡°I also think Xiaodie is pretty smart.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Brother Mo, I have a suggestion for you.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Yangyang.¡± Ni Yang said quietly, ¡°Here¡¯s what I rmend, let¡¯s keep this a secret for now. Once Xiaodie¡¯s book is finally published, we can surprise everyone!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll follow your advice.¡± Mo Qishen had no objections about this matter. He firmly believed that everything Ni Yang said was right. The two of them chatted while walking downstairs.
The Mo Family was a prominent family in Beijing, so there were many people who came to wish Grandma Mo a happy birthday today. In no time, the ground floor lobby was crowded with people. As the host, Mo Qishen was immediately approached by a servant as soon as he got downstairs, who wanted to discuss the details of the birthday banquet with him. Ni Yang smiled, ¡°Go on, Brother Mo, I can manage on my own.¡± Mo Qishen hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I shall return shortly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Ni Yang was a beauty who had drawn the attention of countless admirers. However, she exuded innate nobility, and given this was the Mo Family¡¯s turf, not many people dared to offend her. Ni Yang sat on the sofa, eating delicate pastries and listening to the conversation among the rich wives and daughters of the wealthy families. Who was wearing a stunning diamond ring. Who was dressed in this year¡¯s trendiest fashion. When it came to trendy dresses, the rich wives and daughters all turned their eyes towards Li Xianxian in the middle of the hall. To be precise, they were focused on the dress Li Xianxian was wearing.
Li Xianxian was wearing a stunning one-shoulder dress today. Designed in a gradient of blue and white colors, ayer of transparent organza was additionally adorning the dress, making the patterns on the skirt somewhat visible yet somewhat hidden. With every step she took, the organza ebbed and flowed, as if she was strolling in the clouds. It was elegantly enchanting, capturing all the attention. It far surpassed any traditional evening gown within the country! On top of that, Li Xianxian¡¯s makeup was entirely appropriate. It was neither thick nor theatrical, just right. Along with the beautiful dress, it was definitely the most dazzling existence. Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao were watching Li Xianxian from a distance, their faces disying their satisfaction. This kid isn¡¯t bad, she can definitely hold her own in such an environment. She made a matchless pair with Baichuan. A daughter of a prosperous family approached Li Xianxian, looking at her with envy, ¡°Xianxian, this dress of yours is stunning! Where did you get it?¡± Li Xianxian answered gently, ¡°Thankyou, Miss Zhao. I made this dress myself.¡± She made it herself? Upon hearing this, the other rich wives and heiresses were taken aback. This Li Xianxian is too incredible!
She was able to make such a beautiful dress! ¡°Sister Xianxian, you¡¯re so incredibly talented! Could you teach me when you have some spare time?¡± A young girl wearing a qipao joined them, pulling Li Xianxian¡¯s arm with a brilliant smile, her beautiful eyes shining, and a dimple appearing charmingly on her cheek. Li Xianxian, who everyone previously thought was dazzling, was totally lost in the background the moment this girl appeared. This was like a bright star suddenly losing its shine. And the youngdy in the qipao next to Li Xianxian was like an irresistibly brilliant moon. Withoutparison, everyone thought traditional Chinese gowns were a bit old-fashioned. But now, Western style gowns seemed ndpared to the qipao, which proudly showcased an unparalleled national beauty! In front of the grandiose qipao, even the slightest shadow of a Western gown was instantly lost. This is what we call heritage! How could Western culture everpare to the heritage passed down through five thousand years of Chinese civilization? Watching the spotlight beingpletely taken over by Ni Yang, Li Xianxian was grinding her teeth in anger. But she still managed to keep her polite smile, ¡°Yangyang, do I look like a stingy person to you? Of course I would teach you if you really want to learn.¡± Ni Yang smiled lightly, her gaze turning towards the hem of Li Xianxian¡¯s dress, then said, ¡°Sister Xianxian, are these flowers on the hem of your dress also hand embroidered by you?¡±
Chapter 240: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, tormenting Li Xianxian_5 Chapter 240: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, tormenting Li Xianxian_5
Li Xianxian would naturally not miss this opportunity to show off. In today¡¯s society, old customs are gradually being forgotten, and there aren¡¯t many people who can embroider. ¡°Yes, this skirt, from design to production, is all done by me. The flowers are not well embroidered, I¡¯m afraid it might look funny to you.¡± Murmurs of astonishment followed by hearing her words. They all praised Li Xianxian for being so talented! Pshaw. This Li Xianxian really dares to say anything. Ni Yang subtly raised an eyebrow.
The skirt worn by Li Xianxian was one that Ni Yang had seen at a Paris fashion show in her past life, a creation by the famous designer LP named ¡°Blue Dream¡±! Taking advantage of her rebirth, Li Xianxian had imed someone else¡¯s work as her own! This kind of theft was really disgusting. Ni Yang kept herposure and had started by praising Li Xianxian enthusiastically. With the addition of everyone else¡¯spliments and fawning, Li Xianxian was on cloud nine. The next second, Ni Yang shifted her tone, adding, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Song and Bian embroidery styles are very simr, but there are also many differences, which non-professionals would not be able to identify. May I ask, Sister Xianxian, is the embroidery on this skirt done in the Bian or Song style?¡± Song embroidery? Bian embroidery? Li Xianxian is not a seamstress! How could she know this! The skirt was indeed her design, but the one who made it was not her. Damn it, now she¡¯dnded herself in a hot soup! However, Li Xianxian quickly regained herposure. After all, everyone present were high societydies who were not familiar with the intricacies of embroidery. Thinking of this, Li Xianxian was significantly relieved. Sheughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s done in the Song style.¡± Ni Yang looked at Li Xianxian with an expression of adoration, excitedly saying, ¡°Sister Xianxian, I admire you so much, you even know how to do theplex Song embroidery!¡±
Li Xianxian patted Ni Yang¡¯s hand and humbly said, ¡°With deep practice, even an iron rod could be ground into a needle, it¡¯s nothing special.¡± Virtuous, talented and modest. Everyone looked at Li Xianxian with admiration. ¡°Nonsense! If you don¡¯t understand embroidery, don¡¯t pretend to be skilled and mislead others! That is clearly Suzhou embroidery!¡± Suddenly, an aged voice with a stern tone rang through the room. Everyone looked towards the speaker and found it to be Old Lady Zheng. The always amiable Old Lady Zheng now looked as stern as a changed person, ring at Li Xianxian. Old Lady Zheng, raising her walking stick, slowly walked towards Li Xianxian, pointedly saying, ¡°Young people should remain grounded!¡± Old Lady Zheng is native to Su City, her family had been silk dealers for generations, once specifically providing embroidery for the imperial court. Her family still preserved a que written by Emperor Qianlong himself, thus her words carried extraordinary weight. If this skirt was really made by Li Xianxian herself, would she not even know the type of embroidery used? Old Lady Zheng deeply valued embroidery and detested young people who, under the guise of understanding embroidery, misled others with pretentious bragging. Today, Li Xianxian truly touched a raw nerve. Upon hearing this, Li Xianxian turned pale.
The others¡¯ gaze also changed. From initial shock and admiration, it turned to ridicule and disdain. These looks were like knives, revealing the most rotten part of Li Xianxian¡¯s inner self. Li Xianxian¡¯s back was now covered withyers of cold sweat. At this point, she wished she could just burrow into the ground. The torment of being skinned alive through people¡¯s gaze was really unbearable. It was all Ni Yang¡¯s fault! This damnable girl set a trap and she fell right in! After a thousand calctions, Li Xianxian never expected Old Lady Zheng to be in the crowd. This meddlesome old hag! When Mo Rongping and his wife saw the scene, their satisfied expressions vanished in an instant. His wife, Xiu Jiao, shook her head saying, ¡°This girl is not good, she is too pretentious. She is not suitable for our Chuanchuan.¡± Mo Rongping nodded, ¡°I also think that our mother was mistaken this time.¡± Where was this girl worthy of being the daughter-inw of the Mo Family? After lecturing Li Xianxian, Old Lady Zheng noticed Ni Yang. Her expression immediately softened again. Holding Ni Yang¡¯s hands, she said, ¡°Good child, you¡¯re here too.¡±
Every time she saw this child, Old Lady Zheng felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. ¡°Old Lady Zheng.¡± Ni Yang courteously responded. Chapter 241: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, tormenting Li Xianxian_6 Chapter 241: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, tormenting Li Xianxian_6
Madam Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°My dear child, don¡¯t call me ¡®olddy.¡¯ Just call me Grandma. Our Xianjing is about the same age as you.¡± Ni Yang, ever the sweet talker, immediately addressed her as ¡°Grandma.¡± Seeing Madam Zheng¡¯s response, Li Xianxian became even more frustrated! Why did everyone seem to favor Ni Yang? Was she predestined to be a stepping stone for Ni Yang? Ni Yang deserved to die!
Madam Zheng deserved to die! The whole lot of them deserved to die! ¡°Xianxian,¡± just then, a hand gripped Li Xianxian¡¯s wrist. Li Xianxian looked up and saw Baichuan, shining brilliantly. ¡°Baichuan,¡± she sighed as she tightened her grip on his hand. She still had Baichuan. As long as she held a ce in Baichuan¡¯s heart, she hadn¡¯t lost. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯m going to introduce you to my parents,¡± Baichuan said, leading Li Xianxian away. Baichuan did this on purpose. He deliberately walked away with Li Xianxian in front of Ni Yang, hoping to provoke Ni Yang¡¯s jealousy. In Baichuan¡¯s view, the only reason Ni Yang had embarrassed Li Xianxian in public was because of him. Why else would Ni Yang have provoked Li Xianxian for no reason? What Baichuan didn¡¯t expect, however, was that Ni Yang would not cast him even a single nce. Is she still ying? Baichuan¡¯s eyes dimmed, and without realizing it, his grip tightened.
¡°Air,¡± Li Xianxian gasped involuntarily, hurt by his strong grasp. Was Baichuan gripping her wrist so tightly because he was afraid of losing her? Yes, it must be so! With thisforting thought in mind, Li Xianxian nced coyly at Baichuan, her eyes full of yfulness. Knowing that she was about to meet her future parents-inw, Li Xianxian¡¯s heart raced with excitement. ¡°Mom, Dad, this is Xianxian,¡± Baichuan introduced Li Xianxian to Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao. But Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as Li Xianxian had expected. They merely nodded politely, then quickly excused themselves. They didn¡¯t even initiate a conversation with Li Xianxian. What was going on? Li Xianxian, who had managed to stay calm, instantly paled. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Baichuan¡¯s parents didn¡¯t seem to like her. But she was the chosen future daughter-inw of the Mo family!
Baichuan¡¯s gaze unwittingly swept over Ni Yang. Seeing Ni Yang walking over in high spirits, chatting andughing with Madam Zheng, he lowered his head to Li Xianxian and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t care too much about my parents¡¯ attitudes. They¡¯re just like that.¡± Comforted by Baichuan¡¯s words, Li Xianxian felt at ease. She gave a soft nod and said, ¡°I understand.¡± The sight of Baichuan walking hand in hand with Li Xianxian arouse envy in many of prominent families¡¯ daughters. Baichuan! The most eligible bachelor in the Mo family! Baichuan was near perfect, his only w being his taste in women. How could he fancy someone like Li Xianxian who was so vain and pretentious! Despite parading Li Xianxian all over the hall, Baichuan failed to attract a single nce from Ni Yang. As ten minutes ticked by, he felt increasingly frustrated. He loosened his tie, let go of Li Xianxian¡¯s hand, and made his way to the upstairs study citing some work-rted reason. Li Xianxian, always understanding, followed suit, ¡°Baichuan, let me apany you. Perhaps, I can be of some help.¡± Without turning back, Baichuan said, ¡°No need. I can handle it myself.¡± Disappointed, Li Xianxian halted, standing there, gazing at Baichuan¡¯s receding figure in a daze. Zheng Xianjing, naturally in attendance at such an important banquet, wasn¡¯t by Madam Zheng¡¯s side. She was off looking for Mo Qishen. She would never pass up an opportunity for some time alone with Mo Qishen. Her perseverance paid off, eventually leading her to Mo Qishen at the back of the Mo residence.
¡°Uncle Mo,¡± Zheng Xianjing greeted, rushing towards him with a smile. Mo Qishen subtly stepped back to maintain some distance from Zheng Xianjing, ¡°Hmm? Do you need something?¡± ¡°Uncle Mo, what are you so busy with? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Zheng Xianjing continued asking. ¡°No need.¡± Mo Qishen abruptly began walking back to the main hall. ¡°Uncle Mo,¡± Zheng Xianjing hurried forward to keep pace with him. ¡°Don¡¯t walk so fast, I can hardly keep up with you!¡± Mo Qishen turned back irritably and retorted, ¡°Why are you being such a pesky fly? Can¡¯t you back off a bit?¡± If Ni Yang noticed this, he¡¯d be in mortal trouble, even the Yellow River would not be enough to cleanse him! With a pitiful face, Zheng Xianjing sighed, her eyes beginning to well up. ¡°Uncle Mo, what don¡¯t you like about me? I can change¡­¡± Chapter 242: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, torturing Li Xianxian_7 Chapter 242: 094: The truth about plotting against Mo Hudie, torturing Li Xianxian_7
Mo Qishen gave her an up and down look, ¡°I¡¯m just a worthless reject who¡¯s had his engagement broken off, Miss Zheng. You¡¯d better not waste your time on me.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re not worthless!¡± Zheng Xianjing dered firmly, ¡°Even if the whole world looks down on you, I won¡¯t! Uncle Mo, in my heart, you¡¯re just like a hero!¡± Only someone as blind as Zhao Jingrong would consider Mo Qishen worthless. Just wait. Soon there will be a day of regret for Zhao Jingrong! At that point, she will be envied by everyone!
With this in mind, a light quickly shed in Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hero?¡± Mo Qishen sneered with a curl of his lip, ¡°May I ask what heroic deed I¡¯ve aplished to move you? To make you so sure that I¡¯m not worthless?¡± Mo Qishen, to the outside world, is aplete loss. No education. No respectable job. Every day he just idles about, waiting for death. He is avoided by the spoilt rich girls in their circle. Zheng Xianjing knows nothing about Mo Qishen, yet firmly believes that he isn¡¯t worthless. These words are just too hypocritical! Zheng Xianjing is so set on him, she must have seen something that she¡¯s not supposed to see. In Mo Qishen¡¯s heart, Zheng Xianjing and Zhao Jingrong who climbs and steps on people are no different, both carrying a mask of vanity that is just nauseating. Mo Qishen narrowed his eyes inconspicuously.
Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°Uncle Mo, I know you¡¯re not worthless! One day, you will rise to great heights!¡± ¡°Stay away from me,¡± Mo Qishen said coldly with a disgusted look in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re just making me feel nauseous!¡± Upon finishing his statement, Mo Qishen turned and walked away abruptly. Zheng Xianjing was left stunned. The development of events seemed a bit off. She believed in Mo Qishen so much; he should be very touched. At this time, apart from her, there was no one else who would believe in Mo Qishen! No way! She can¡¯t admit defeat so easily! She must hold onto Mo Qishen tightly and get him to stay by her side. Zheng Xianjing turned and followed Mo Qishen out the door.
As soon as she reached the lobby, she saw a very disturbing scene. There she saw Ni Yang, the little wench, affectionately addressing Madam Zheng as grandma. Madam Zheng was beside herself with joy. Zheng Xianjing knew Madam Zheng all too well, she knew Madam Zheng¡¯s smile was genuinely happy. This damn olddy! Does she even know who her real granddaughter is? Ni Yang, that little wench, was absolutely shameless too, daring to call Madam Zheng grandma! Who did she think she was? Zheng Xianjing swallowed her anger and walked over to Madam Zheng with a smile, ¡°Grandma, young Divine Doctor.¡± ¡°Xianjing is here,¡± Madam Zheng warmly took Zheng Xianjing¡¯s hand, ¡°Just look, I just acknowledged a younger sister for you. Don¡¯t call me Divine Doctor anymore, it¡¯s too formal, just call her sister, it¡¯s much better.¡±
Madam Zheng genuinely liked Ni Yang, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said so. Damn old woman! Zheng Xianjing cursed Madam Zheng in her heart a thousand times over, but her voice was still soft when she said: ¡°Hello, sister. One should never hit a smiling face. Although Ni Yang knew Zheng Xianjing didn¡¯t like her, she still greeted her with a smile, ¡°Sister Xianjing.¡± Zheng Xianjing didn¡¯t want Madam Zheng and Ni Yang to be alone together. Her intuition told her that if these two were left alone for a long time, something bad was bound to happen, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s too stuffy in here. Let me take you out for a walk.¡± ¡°Ni Yang, youe too,¡± Madam Zheng pulled Ni Yang along. Since Zheng Xianjing didn¡¯t like Ni Yang, Ni Yang wasn¡¯t going to make herself ufortable either. She wasn¡¯t a masochist, ¡°Grandma, you go with Sister Xianjing. I¡¯m going to find Brother Mo.¡± Brother Mo? Zheng Xianjing narrowed her eyes subtly. Was Ni Yang¡¯s Brother Mo referring to Mo Qishen or Mo Baichuan? It should be Mo Baichuan, right?
A social climber like Ni Yang would surely not see Mo Qishen as worth her time. Thinking about this settled Zheng Xianjing¡¯s heart somewhat, and she took Madam Zheng out the door. Ni Yang elegantly walked towards the right side of the lobby. Here, Ni Yang had to admit to Li Xianxian¡¯s superior socialising skills. Li Xianxian, who was initially disliked by everyone, was now surrounded like a star among a crowd of rich youngdies. ¡°Miss Li, you really have a way to buy the limited edition ¡¯Ice Skin Jade whitening moisturiser?¡± Li Xianxian nodded, her tone gentle, ¡°Yes, really. Why would I deceive everyone?¡± ¡°Miss Li, could you help me get one? I haven¡¯t been able to buy a second one since I bought the first.¡± ¡°I want one too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Li Xianxian raised her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, one at a time. I have some connections with the boss of ¡®Ice Skin Jade1,1 believe he will do me a favour.¡± The brand ¡®Ice Skin Jade¡¯ had already gained poprity in the upper social circles, especially the whitening moisturiser, which was highly sought after by this group of people! Because the effects were just too good, and almost as soon as it was produced, it was bought out immediately! Honestly, owning a bottle of whitening moisturiser was a sign of status in this circle!
Ni Yang¡¯s moisturiser for the next month had already been ordered by a mysterious buyer. Looking at Li Xianxian¡¯s confident look now, this mysterious buyer was probably her. Seeing Xianxian¡¯s confident look, Ni Yang lightly curled her lips. Hmm, an opportunity to make money was in sight. Chapter 243: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who was almost angry to death, made a fortune! _1 Chapter 243: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who was almost angry to death, made a fortune! _1
She not only wants to make money, but she also wants to earn a hefty sum. Ni Yang looked at Li Xianxian standing amidst the crowd and suddenly had an idea. She beckoned Mo Hudie, who was ying hide-and-seek with her friends not far away, ¡°Xiaodie,e here.¡± Mo Hudie immediately ran over, ¡°Sister Ni Yang.¡± Ni Yang squatted down and whispered something into Mo Hudie¡¯s ear. After hearing Ni Yang¡¯s words clearly, Mo Hudie nodded her head and thumped her chest, ¡°Okay Sister Ni Yang, I promise toplete the mission.¡± Ni Yang patted the top of Mo Hudie¡¯s little head.
Mo Hudie ran back to the original spot and continued ying hide-and-seek with her friends. Li Xianxian was talking with a group of the richdies about skincare products when she suddenly heard someone shouting¡ª ¡°Sun Dalian.¡± ¡°Sun Dalian!¡± If a person has been called a particr name for a long time, they would unconsciously respond to that name out of habit¡ªan excellent example of this was Li Xianxian. Upon hearing these three words, her first reaction was to turn around and respond, ¡°What?¡± At her words, all the richdies around her froze. If they did not mishear, the name that was just shouted seemed to be Sun Dalian. What was the rtionship between Sun Dalian and Li Xianxian? At this moment, before Li Xianxian could realize anything was wrong, Mo Hudie walked towards her step by step, speaking puzzledly, ¡°Sister Xianxian, I was calling Sun Dalian. Could it be your name is Sun Dalian too?¡± At her words, the color drained from Li Xianxian¡¯s face. Unpleasant memories from her past instantly flooded her mind.
No! She was not Sun Dalian! She was Li Xianxian! How did Mo Hudie know about the name Sun Dalian? What on earth was going on? No, she must not let anyone know about her past. Li Xianxian forced herself to calm down andughed, ¡°Perhaps Sister Xianxian misheard.¡± Mo Hudie nodded with an appearance of understanding yet not quite understanding, ¡°I thought that Sun Dalian was Sister Xianxian¡¯s nickname.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s expression looked slightly rigid. At this moment, a child ran over, ¡°Xiaodie Xiaodie, were you calling for me just now?¡± Mo Hudie no longer paid attention to Li Xianxian as she left with the child, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go continue ying.¡± Watching Mo Hudie¡¯s departing figure, Li Xianxian felt cold sweat pouring down her back. Fortunately.
It was just a misunderstanding. Ni Yang stood aside with a faint smile in her eyes. She guessed right. Li Xianxian was indeed Sun Dalian, and Sun Dalian was indeed Li Xianxian. The reason why Li Xianxian was desperately trying to hide her past was because there must be something from her past that she didn¡¯t want anybody to see. Things were starting to get interesting. The smile in Ni Yang¡¯s eyes grew stronger and a slight dimple appeared at the corner of her mouth. It was as if that slight dimple could swallow people up. A tall figure stood by the carved balustrade on the third floor above. He leaned over the balustrade, his gaze lost in the crowd below. To be exact, his gaze was fixed on Ni Yang. Ni Yang. What sort of person was she?
Mo Baichuan, who had always looked down on women, was for the first time unable to read a woman. She was obviously trying to get close to him, to attract his attention, but whenever he tried to approach her, she kept him at a distance. What was she trying to do? If she truly wasn¡¯t interested in him, why was she going to such lengths to trouble Li Xianxian? iming not to be interested while she was deliberately making life difficult for Li Xianxian, it was so hypocritical. Mo Baichuan narrowed his eyes. The atmosphere downstairs was getting more bustling, and the number of guests was steadily increasing. From the corner of her eye, Li Xianxian saw a regal, well-shaped figure walking in from outside. A glint shed in her eyes as she quickly approached him, ¡°Mr. Song.¡± That¡¯s right, it was Song Beicheng. As the only grandson of the Mo Family and the heir to the immense Song Family business, Li Xianxian needs Song Beicheng¡¯s support to secure her position in the Mo Family. To survive in the Mo Family, she must find a reliable backing. She needs to make Song Beicheng notice her, and, even better, to make Song Beicheng fall head over heels for her. Song Beicheng is known to be adies man¡ªcatching his attention should be a piece of cake. Isn¡¯t that how it¡¯s often described in novels? A man who falls for the heroine would sacrifice anything to make her happy.
Li Xianxian was confident that she could make Song Beicheng her devoted admirer, willing to give up everything for her. Chapter 244: 095: Zheng Xianjing, Almost Outraged, Made a Fortune!_2 Chapter 244: 095: Zheng Xianjing, Almost Outraged, Made a Fortune!_2
Song Beicheng nodded politely at Li Xianxian, ¡°Miss Li.¡± Li Xianxian chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Song, there¡¯s no need to be so formal, we¡¯re already so familiar, you can just call me by my first name¡­¡± Before Li Xianxian could finish her sentence, something seemed to catch Song Beicheng¡¯s eye. He quickly walked towards that direction, excitedly eximing, ¡°NiYang!¡± ¡°Song Beicheng.¡± Ni Yang gave a faint smile in response to Song Beicheng. Ni Yang! Her again!
The unabashed jezebel! Seeing this, Li Xianxian nearly gnashed her silver teeth in exasperation. She and Song Beicheng still addressed each other as ¡®Mr.¡¯ and ¡®Miss.¡¯ after all this time. How many days has Ni Yang known Song Beicheng? What gave her the right to call him by his full name? All the status and connections Li Xianxian had painstakingly built up within the Mo Family over nearly two years had been effortlessly snatched away by Ni Yang. Li Xianxian was so angry she could have suffocated herself. Observing from the third floor, even Mo Baichuan was surprised to see Ni Yang and Song Beicheng so chummy. It was unexpected that Song Beicheng, an infamous yboy, would fall for Ni Yang¡¯s tricks too! How he had underestimated Ni Yang. Aside from the two outrageously expensive invitations, Ni Yang actually had quite a good impression of Song Beicheng. Song Beicheng was a thoughtful man with a witty way of speaking. His dialogs expressed no condescension towards women. As the two were engrossed in their conversation, a deep voice suddenly interrupted them, ¡°Yangyang.¡± Turning her head, Ni Yang saw that the man was Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo.¡±
¡°Uncle.¡± Song Beicheng also greeted him respectfully. Although Mo Qishen was known as good-for-nothing in the circle, Song Beicheng was quite respectful to his uncle. They generally got along well. Mo Qishen chuckled, ¡°Beicheng, I just saw the Misses of the Wang and Zhao Families looking for you over there.¡± Upon hearing this, Song Beicheng visibly flinched, quickly covering his face with his hands, he whispered in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, keep an eye out for me, I¡¯ll go and hide at my grandmother¡¯s ce. If theye looking here, tell them I didn¡¯te.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, acting like a concerned elder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just go. Be more careful in the future.¡± Fearing those women would find him, Song Beicheng hastily departed. Mo Qishen turned to Ni Yang, continuing, ¡°My nephew is a good man, handsome and virtuous. But he has one w; he loves to flirt. Yangyang, be careful if you continue to associate with him. This kid is quite a womanizer!¡± Even though Mo Qishen was only two years older than Song Beicheng, he acted like a sagely elder when dispensing this advice. Like a monarch pointing at the map of his empire. Poor Song Beicheng had no idea his beloved uncle was going behind his back. NiYang nodded, ¡°Hmm, I understand, Brother Mo.¡± ¡°Yangyang,¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve finished most of my work, let¡¯s take a stroll.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang turned and followed Mo Qishen¡¯s footsteps. Watching the retreating figures of Ni Yang and Mo Qishen, most of Li Xianxian¡¯s anger dissipated instantly. It seems¡­ She needed to instigate a rtionship between these two. A lowly creature like Ni Yang deserved a waste like Mo Qishen. Li Xianxian slowly let a smile curl upon her lips. Mo Qishen led Ni Yang to the garden in the back of the Mo Family vi. Even though it was winter, the greenhouse was in full bloom, perfuming the air with the fragrance of spring. When they returned to the front hall, the birthday celebration had officially begun. The matriarch of the Mo Family sat in the master¡¯s seat, graciously receiving the blessings of her descendants. The Mo Family was a traditional household that observed the custom of formal bows, meaning the younger generations had to prostrate themselves before the birthday honoree. The matriarch had five sons and two daughters, minus one daughter who had passed away, she had more than twenty descendants. The sight of them all kneeling together was quite a spectacle.
At that moment, two blonde, blue-eyed foreigners from F Country entered. Seeing the two foreigners, Zheng Xianjing became excited and anxious, knowing that they had certainlye looking for Mo Qishen. Simultaneously, she worried about Mo Qishen¡¯s identity being revealed, attracting even more women to vie for him. What advantage would she have then? Thinking about this, Zheng Xianjing was filled with trepidation. But things did not turn out as Zheng Xianjing had feared. The two foreigners walked past Mo Qishen, approached the matriarch, and slightly bowed, saying, ¡°Madam Mo, I am Morris. This is my colleague Morris. We are assistants to Mr. Mog. Today, we are here on Mr. Mog¡¯s behalf to congratte you on your birthday, wishing you endless prosperity and a longevity that rivals the southern mountain.¡± Chapter 245: 095: Zheng Xianjing, Almost Died of Anger, Made a Big Profit! 3 Chapter 245: 095: Zheng Xianjing, Almost Died of Anger, Made a Big Profit! 3
Meanwhile, Morris prepared a birthday gift for Madame Mo in advance. Mr. Mog? At the mention of this name, a gasp of surprise resonated from the crowd. Such an esteemed Mr. Mog! When did the Mo Family establish a rtionship with Mr. Mog? Standing by Mo Baichuan, Li Xianxian¡¯s lips twitched upward slightly. Although she had never met Mr. Mog, her memories from her previous life provided knowledge most average peoplecked.
Mr. Mog¡¯sst name is Mo, hailing from the Mo family in Beijing. Because of his low-key behavior, he has always remained out of the media limelight. In the Mo Family aside Mo Baichuan, who else could possibly be Mr. Mog? The Mo family¡¯s four sons were too old and did not fit Mr. Mog¡¯s age range. Mo Qishen, the only one left, was a good-for-nothing. Mr. Mog is a graduate of a prestigious foreign university, but Mo Qishen didn¡¯t evenplete high school. He doesn¡¯t even qualify to tie Mr. Mog¡¯s shoes! Therefore, in the entire Mo Family, only Mo Baichuan could possibly be Mr. Mog. This is because Mo Baichuan had spent four years abroad, which meets the qualifications of Mr. Mog¡¯s prestigious university degree. Before Li Xianxian got close to the Mo Family, she had already clearly figured these details out. Mr. Mog¡¯s visit to offer birthday gifts to Madame Mo today only confirmed Li Xianxian¡¯s belief that Mo Baichuan is indeed Mr. Mog. Just the thought that she was favored by such a heavy hitter filled Li Xianxian with more and more excitement. What she couldn¡¯t get in her previous life, she would now grasp firmly in this lifetime. Madame Mo had also heard of the famous Mr. Mog, she stood to receive the gift from Morris¡¯s hand and chuckled, ¡°Please extend my thanks to Mr. Mog.¡± Actually, Madame Mo was somewhat puzzled. Why would Mr. Mog suddenly send her a birthday gift?
After all, before this, there was no interaction between the Mo Family and Mr. Mog. However, Mr. Mog¡¯s act of sending birthday gifts today did save the Mo Family a lot of face. Marcus said, ¡°Our Mr. Mog is a junior in front of you, and it is only appropriate that we offer you a birthday gift. As it¡¯s not convenient for Mr. Mog to personally celebrate your birthday, he had us twoe on his behalf. We hope Madame Mo won¡¯t mind.¡± Madame Mo chuckled and replied: ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s an honor for both of you that Mr. Mog is here.¡± After all, he is Mr. Mog! A hundred Mo Families would still notpare to Mr. Mog! For a while, Morris and Marcus became the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone wanted to establish a connection with Mr. Mog. If they couldn¡¯t meet him in person, they¡¯d settle with pleasing his two assistants. Li Xianxian observed these people with a cold eye, full of contempt in her heart. Without meeting Mr. Mog, what¡¯s the use of pleasing two assistants? She just wondered what kind of expressions they would wear when these people found out that Mr. Mog was actually Mo Baichuan. That would definitely be a sight to behold! Zheng Xianjing stole a nce at Mo Qishen and found him extremely reserved. Despite being Mr. Mog, he still maintained a low profile.
Fortunately, she had found out everything ahead of time! Otherwise, she too would¡¯ve be one of the many fools. Seeing Ni Yang standing next to Mo Qishen, Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. Damn slut! Why was she standing at the side of Mo Qishen? This wasn¡¯t right! She must teach this little slut a lesson today! She would make her understand that a country bumpkin should know their own ce! Zheng Xianjing approached Madame Mo and said with a smile: ¡°Grandma Mo, I have prepared a surprise for you.¡± Madame Mo¡¯s face was filled with kindness as she asked, ¡°Oh? What surprise has Xianjing prepared for Grandma?¡± A servant brought over a box. Zheng Xianjing opened the box and continued: ¡°I know Grandma Mo is a devout Buddhist, so I specifically purchased an enlightened strand of top-grade Zitan Buddha Beads. I hope Grandma won¡¯t find it shoddy.¡± This strand of Buddha Beads was smooth with distinct patterns and top-tier quality, it couldn¡¯t be bought without tens of thousands of yuan. That¡¯s why Zheng Xianjing was so confident. She had already learned that Ni Yang was just a country bumpkin. What sort of decent birthday gift could a country bumpkine up with?
Madame Moughed and said, ¡°Not shoddy at all, how could it be? Xianjing, you are really thoughtful.¡± Zheng Xianjing ordingly responded: ¡°I should respect Grandma Mo.¡± Saying this, she turned her gaze to Ni Yang, adding gently: ¡°The gift in Sister Ni Yang¡¯s hand¡­is it prepared for Grandma Mo? I¡¯ve heard Sister Ni Yang is modest and has a unique perspective, surely the gift you¡¯ve prepared for Grandma Mo would also be original. Why not show it now and let the rest of us broaden our horizons?¡± Chapter 246: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who nearly died of anger, made a fortune! 4 Chapter 246: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who nearly died of anger, made a fortune! 4
Witnessing a spectacle? More like aughingstock! Zheng Xianjing is eager to see Ni Yang being ridiculed! With Zheng Xianjing¡¯s Buddha Beads made of Zitan wood going for tens of thousands, it wouldn¡¯t matter what Ni Yang would present, it would be a joke. Ni Yang calmly walked up to Zheng Xianjing, ¡°Then I need a little help from you, Xianjing.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she opened a long paper box in her hands, took out a painting scroll from inside, handed one end to Zheng Xianjing while she grabbed the other, slowly unfolding the scroll.
Zheng Xianjing narrowed her eyes in doubt. Did Ni Yang actually prepare a famous painting? Impossible! How could a country bumpkin possibly afford renowned artwork? As the painting scroll was revealed, the smile on Granny Mo¡¯s face gradually turned into shock! Lin Pingping was even more surprised, covering her mouth with her hand. Granny Mo looked at Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, did you draw this yourself?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Unlike Xianjing, I¡¯m not asvish, so I could only make a painting of ¡®Longevity¡¯ personally to present to Auntie Mo, wishing her a mountain of longevity, equal to Heaven, boundless, prosperous life, infinite life span!¡± ¡°Good, good, good! What a thoughtful child you are!¡± Granny Mo repeated ¡®good¡¯ three times, took the painting scroll of ¡®Longevity¡¯ in both hands, and disyed it for others to see. The painting showed arge character ¡®Longevity¡¯; when you looked closely, you realized that this ¡®Longevity¡¯ was built by a hundred smaller ¡®Longevity¡¯ characters. Moreover, these hundred ¡®Longevity¡¯ characters were written in a hundred different styles, including seal script, clerical script, regr script, skinny gold script, cursive script and so on¡­ Most notably, each ¡®Longevity¡¯ character was beautifully written, regardless its style, you couldn¡¯t identify a single error. Clearly, creating such a ¡®Longevity¡¯ painting required considerable time and effort.
Also, only someone with real skill could create this ¡®Longevity¡¯ painting. If it wasn¡¯t witnessed firsthand, who would believe such a ¡®Longevity¡¯ painting could be drawn by a young girl¡¯s hand? This is unbelievable! Anyone who saw this ¡®Longevity¡¯ painting was like Granny Mo, their eyes sparkled with shock, a rise of whispered gossip spread among the crowd. Mo Qishen eyes were filled with pride. His wife was just amazing! Zheng Xianjing was so angry, she was about to explode! She originally wanted to see Ni Yang make a fool of herself, but now, her scheme had backfired, and Ni Yang ended up taking the spotlight! Why didn¡¯t she think of gifting Granny Mo a ¡®Longevity¡¯ painting? If she had gifted the ¡®Longevity¡¯ painting to Granny Mo first, wouldn¡¯t she be the one stealing the limelight? There¡¯d be no chance for Ni Yang! Why should Ni Yang take all the glory? When the banquet started, Granny Mo deliberately arranged for Ni Yang to sit on her right, indicating her importance.
Mo Qishen sat next to Ni Yang, fearing she might feel too restrained to help herself, so he continually served her food and poured her drinks. Strangely, Ni Yang did not dislike his actions, and instead asionally whispered to him, portraying an intimate rtionship, giving Granny Mo an immense joy. Excellent! She knew, there is promise between these two. Some are jubnt, others are sorrowful. Mo Baichuan felt more and more irritated watching Ni Yang and Mo Qishen¡¯s interaction! Blind! Ni Yang was blind! Even if she wanted to provoke him, she shouldn¡¯t have picked Mo Qishen! If Ni Yang could provoke him, then he could also provoke her. With that thought, Mo Baichuan reached out and clipped arge shrimp into Li Xianxian¡¯s bowl. Seeing the shrimp in her bowl, Li Xianxian was immensely ttered. She didn¡¯t expect the ice-cold Mo Baichuan would serve her personally. Indeed, even the proudest man would drop all pretenses when facing the woman he likes.
¡°Baichuan, thank you.¡± Li Xianxian looked at Mo Baichuan affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Mo Baichuan wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, his gaze unintentionally sweeping over Ni Yang. Li Xianxian noticed a subtle change in Mo Baichuan¡¯s expression, her eyes tightened immediately. Did he notice that little slut? Li Xianxian¡¯s grip on her chopsticks tightened. Of course, not only Li Xianxian felt bad, Zheng Xianjing could have bored holes with how she stared at Ni Yang! Chapter 247: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who nearly passed out in anger, made a big prof it! _5 Chapter 247: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who nearly passed out in anger, made a big prof it! _5
She had exhausted all her schemes and yet couldn¡¯t get any closer to Mo Qishen. Why was it that Ni Yang could make it to heaven in one step and win Mo Qishen¡¯s favor? Just then, a sharp gaze from Mo Qishen drew across, causing Zheng Xianjing to tremble all over, nearly dropping her chopsticks! Immediately, she quickly withdrew her gaze, daring not to take another nce at Ni Yang. After dinner, Mo Qishen took Ni Yang home. It was a winter evening, and by half past four, it was already dark. It was very cold outside, Mo Qishen found a scarf for Ni Yang and wrapped it around her, ¡°It¡¯s too cold today, why don¡¯t I just drive you home?¡±
Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°No need, cycling is just fine, I¡¯m wearing a lot, so I¡¯m not cold at all.¡± Compared to cars, Ni Yang preferred the leisurely bicycle. Grandma Mo followed behind, instructing Mo Qishen to make sure to take Ni Yang home safely. She also told Ni Yang toe and visit when she had time. Ni Yang said, ¡°Okay, I wille often. It¡¯s cold outside, you should go in.¡± Grandma Mo nodded and took a few steps inside, then suddenly stopped as if she remembered something, ¡°Wait! Yangyang, you guys wait!¡± Ni Yang and Mo Qishen stopped in confusion. Grandma Mo continued, ¡°Wait here for me for two minutes.¡± After she spoke, she briskly darted inside the house. A momentter, she came out holding a red gift box. ¡°Yangyang, take this back and let your mom taste it.¡± Grandma Mo shoved the red gift box into Ni Yang¡¯s hands. A return gift for a birthday banquet couldn¡¯t be refused, so Ni Yang didn¡¯t refuse and epted it after thanking her. She didn¡¯t know what was in the gift box, but it was pretty heavy in her hand. Ni Yang sat on the back of the bicycle, holding the gift box. ¡°Yangyang, are you ready?¡±
¡°Ready.¡± Ni Yang freed one hand to grab onto Mo Qishen¡¯s clothes. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± This era was not like what it would be in the future, after it got dark, there were hardly any people on the street, the road was deserted and extremely quiet. Looking at the deserted street, Ni Yang asked, ¡°Brother Mo, will you be scared when you go back by yourselfter?¡± Mo Qishenughed and said, ¡°No, if you¡¯re scared, just close your eyes.¡± Ni Yang shook her head, ¡°I am not scared.¡± The smile on Mo Qishen¡¯s face deepened, and the speed of the bike got faster. The howling cold wind blew past her cheeks, and Ni Yang slightly lowered her head, hiding her face behind him. It was warm, and there was a sense of security. When Ni Yang got home, Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui were already eating dinner. Although Ni Cuihua¡¯s cooking skills weren¡¯t as good as Ni Yang¡¯s, the dishes she fried were beyond reproach. ¡°Mom, Aunt Ni, I¡¯m home.¡± Ni Yang walked in from outside with the gift box.
Ni Cuihua stood up and said, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re back? Haven¡¯t you eaten yet? I¡¯ll get a rice bowl for you.¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry, I already ate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ni Cuihua sat backdown to eat. Ni Chenggui looked up at Ni Yang and teased, ¡°Yangyang, who sent you back just now?¡± Ni Yang smiled slightly, ¡°Aunt Ni, didn¡¯t you already guess?¡± Ni Chenggui continued, ¡°Yangyang, Auntie really thinks that young man Xiaomo is good. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just look at his face, who among the handsome actors on TV canpare with him?¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m still young and not considering those things yet. By the way, Grandma Mo gave me a return gift to bring back, let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside.¡± As she finished her sentence, Ni Yang began to open the red gift box. Ni Chenggui¡¯s eyes were instantly attracted to the gift box. This was a return gift from a well-off family, where could she ever see this normally? Inside the gift box was a luxuriously tied King Crab, and a bunch of pastries and candies. Ni Chenggui eximed in surprise, ¡°My word! I have never seen such a big spider in my lifetime! Can, can this even be eaten? Yangyang¡¯s mom, have you ever seen such a big spider?¡± What a peculiar big household, the return gift for a birthday banquet actually was a big spider!
Ni Cuihua shook her head, ¡°I have never seen it either, is it going to cultivate into spirit?¡± Beijing was up north and far from the sea, the transportation in this era was underdeveloped, so it was hard for people to see seafood. Something like King Crab, was even unheard of. Therefore, it was normal for Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui not to recognize the King Crab. Ni Yangughed as she exined, ¡°Mom, Aunt Ni, this is a King Crab, a crab species that grows at depths of 850 meters in the deep sea.¡± Chapter 248: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who almost died of anger, made a big profit!_6 Chapter 248: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who almost died of anger, made a big profit!_6
Ni Chenggui paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°A crab?¡± Good heavens! This was the first time she¡¯d ever heard of such a crab existing in the world. It looked just like a giant spider. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a type of crab.¡± Ni Cuihua poked at the back of the king crab, curiously asking, ¡°Yangyang, can we eat this crab?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s edible,¡± Ni Yang replied with a smile, ¡°This type of crab has thick meat, a delicious vor, and is at least ten times better than ordinary crabs. It¡¯s known as the king of crabs, that¡¯s why it¡¯s called the king crab.¡± Ni Chenggui eximed in surprise, ¡°Then this type of crab must be very expensive, right?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t looked into the exact price, but it shouldn¡¯t be cheap.¡± In the future world, king crab would be sold at a staggering price of 1000 yuan per jin, which ordinary families could hardly afford. In this era of undeveloped transportation, king crab must be even more expensive. Ni Yang never expected that Grandmother Mo¡¯s return gift would be a king crab. No wonder the gift box felt quite heavy when she carried it. Knowing what Ni Yang just said, Ni Chenggui realized the king crab must be very expensive and she sighed, ¡°Affluent families are really different. They not only gift crabs, but also high-grade king crabs, and even their pastries and candies are imported!¡± One pound of these candies could probably match her monthly sry. Indeed, there should be noparison between people. When she finished speaking, Ni Chenggui gripped Ni Yang¡¯s wrist and earnestly said, ¡°Yangyang, you must certainly hold onto Xiaomo dearly!¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Auntie Ni, no matter how good the husband, their stuff will always be theirs. What if he decides to divorce me when I grow old? Wouldn¡¯t it turn out to be just a burst of happiness? Therefore, I think a girl should still rely on herself. As long as she has her own money, she won¡¯t have to marry someone for their money in the future.¡± Ni Chenggui sighed, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ni Yang, despite her young age, understood things no less than those older than her.
She even looked further into the future than some of them. Marrying a wealthy man is not as good as being wealthy oneself! This statement was too true! After some thought, Ni Chenggui added, ¡°But I think Xiaomo probably isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Ni Yang justughed withoutmenting, then asked, ¡°By the way, Auntie Ni, do you remember that a mysterious buyer had ordered thirty boxes of whitening moisturizer from me through you?¡± Ni Chenggui nodded, ¡°I remember, what about it?¡± ¡°Auntie Ni, could you tell her tomorrow that the price of the whitening moisturizer has gone up? If she wants to buy it, it¡¯s now 800 yuan a box, and she has to pay the full amount before I can give it to her.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s expression was calm, not minding the high price of 800 yuan. 800 yuan? This number did surprise Ni Chenggui, ¡°Yangyang, has the price of the whitening moisturizer increased?¡± Ni Yang shook her head, ¡°The original price is still the same for others, only for that mysterious buyer it is 800 yuan.¡± Li Xianxian had boasted in front of a crowd of wealthy youngdies, Ni Yang was curious to see if Li Xianxian would be willing to pay this price! Ni Chenggui was a smart woman, and she guessed the situation, ¡°Well, will she buy it?¡±
People nowadays are all very shrewd! 800 yuan is a sum that ordinary people would take several years to earn, unless the buyer is a fool! And even if the buyer is really foolish, it does not necessarily mean she has that much money. Remember, thirty bottles amount to more than twenty thousand yuan! Ni Yang smiled, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t buy it, there are a bunch of people waiting in line. Also, Auntie Ni, don¡¯t give her any information about me.¡± Ni Chenggui nodded, ¡°Sure, Yangyang, I understand.¡± The next morning, Ni Yang went to the Noodle Restaurant. After several days of renovation, the neighbouring shop was almost ready. Ni Yang assigned all the work of buying tables, chairs, ques, and such to Wang Tieniu, and gave him 200 yuan. Being reliable, Wang Tieniu took others to the furniture factory and bought over a dozen tables and chairs the same day. He made sure that Ni Yang didn¡¯t have to worry about the rest of the finishing work. The men cleaned up the neighbour¡¯s shop entirely, just waiting for Ni Yang to choose an opening day. Since Ni Yang trusted them so much, they couldn¡¯t let her down.
¡°Yangyang, this is the change from the purchase of materials,¡± Wang Tieniu returned the remaining 30 yuan to Ni Yang. Ni Yang smilingly refused, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, you can use this thirty yuan to buy some cigarettes and alcohol to split amongst the other uncles.¡± Chapter 249: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who almost died of anger, made a big profit! 7 Chapter 249: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who almost died of anger, made a big profit! 7
Ni Yang was never stingy with those who depended on theirbour to make a living. Purchasing people¡¯s hearts for thirty yuan, now that was a good deal! ¡°No, no need!¡± Wang Tieniu said, ¡°Yangyang, we¡¯ve already received so much wages from you, we can¡¯t possibly take more money from you under any circumstances!¡± For a shop renovationpleted in fifteen days, Ni Yang insisted on paying a wage of sixty yuan. Under normal circumstances, where could they earn so much money? Ni Yang continued, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, there¡¯s no need for formality with me! With the New Year approaching, consider this a small token of my appreciation. If you refuse to ept, next time I have a shop that needs renovating, I won¡¯t be hiring workers from our vige!¡±
Upon hearing Ni Yang¡¯s words, Wang Tieniu hesitantly epted the money, then headed to the nearby convenience store to buy some cigarettes and liquor to share with everyone. With the New Yearing soon, cigarettes and alcohol were essentials for every household. Ni Yang¡¯s gesture undoubtedly eased everyone¡¯s pressing need. Now, who in the vige wouldn¡¯t praise Ni Yang? When Li Xianxian heard that the price of the moisturizing cream had risen to 800 yuan per box, she thought she was hallucinating. She turned to the short- haired girl next to her, ¡°Did you hear correctly? Really 800 yuan? Wasn¡¯t it 108 yuan per box before?¡± The short-haired girl nodded, ¡°My mom told me herself. Could she be wrong? And they also told me that you have to pay in full, or they won¡¯t sell it to you.¡± ¡°Why would the price suddenly rise so much? Isn¡¯t this asking for the moon?¡± Li Xianxian frowned deeply. The short-haired girl shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t really know too much about it, Xianxian. So, do you still want it? I need to tell my mom.¡± 800 yuan per box! For Li Xianxian, this was undoubtedly an astronomical figure! Although she had now gained the favour of the Mo Family, and Madame Mo treated her quite well, Madame Mo never gave her any cash. Even if Madame Mo did, to maintain her image, Li Xianxian never epted it. She worked as Mo Baichuan¡¯s private assistant and her monthly sry was just 90 yuan. The thirty boxes of moisturizing cream she had previously ordered exhausted all her savings. Now, with the price soaring to 800 yuan per box, thirty boxes would cost 24,000 yuan. Where could she get that kind of money?
But, if she didn¡¯t order, how could she exin to those high-society girls? She had already made big ims in front of them! In order to salvage her image, she had said she would give them some¡­for free¡­ That¡¯s more than 20,000 yuan! The more Li Xianxian thought about it, the more her head hurt. Just then, Li Xianxian suddenly remembered the jade jewellery set that Madame Mo had given her when they first met. Surely, those pieces must be worth quite a bit of money, right? How about pawning that set of jewellery first? After she marries Mo Baichuan, she could redeem the jewellery, right? Let¡¯s just deal with the immediate problem first! Li Xianxian bit her lip and finally decided to pawn her jewellery to buy the moisturizing cream. The next day, Li Xianxian took the set of jewellery to the pawn shop. After it was appraised, it was confirmed that Madame Mo¡¯s jade set was indeed of high quality, but she could only get 10,000 yuan for it.
But, how about the remaining 10,000 yuan? Having no other choice, Li Xianxian had to take out her other pieces of jewellery and pawn them too. After leaving the pawnshop, Li Xianxian made a trip to the hospital and sold over 500 millilitres of her blood, then borrowed some money from several ssmates. After scraping together in every possible way, Li Xianxian was finally able to gather a total of over 20,000 yuan. After collecting this amount, Li Xianxian felt as if she had suffered a serious illness, she felt so miserable that she wanted to cry! If she had known it would be like this, she would never have boasted in front of those high-society girls. However, the moment she thought about how this 20,000 yuan would help her secure a more stable position in the high-society circles, she felt much better. After all, she was going to marry Mo Baichuan in the future! 20,000 yuan was nothing¡­ When Ni Chengui received the 24,000 yuan, her hands trembled. It was the first time she had seen so much money and the first time she¡¯d met someone so foolish! Rich people are really terrifying! When Ni Chengui handed the money to Ni Yang, Ni Yang was busy in the kitchen. ¡°Yangyang, this is the money from the mysterious buyer.¡±
Ni Yang looked surprised, ¡°They sent the money so soon?¡± It seems that Li Xianxian was quite wealthy. She should have said it was 1,000 yuan per box earlier. Ni Chengui nodded, ¡°Yangyang, who do you think this mysterious buyer is? How can they be so rich?¡± 24,000 yuan! ording to her monthly sry of 30 yuan, it would take her at least 66 years to earn this! And this person, spent 24,000 yuan to buy 30 boxes of skin care products. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps they might be millionaires.¡± Ni Chengui sighed, ¡°They are so rich! How do they make so much money?¡± Ni Yang took half of the stack of money and handed it to Ni Chengui, ¡°Aunt Ni, take this.¡± Ni Chengui was startled and hurriedly refused, ¡°No, no I can¡¯t ept it!¡± No good deed goes unpaid, and she wasn¡¯t entitled to any good deed. How could she ept such arge sum of money from Ni Yang for no reason! Ni Yang directly stuffed the money into Ni Chengui¡¯s pocket, ¡°Aunt Ni, just keep it. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sell the moisturizing cream at such a high price.¡± Ni Yang was not the kind of person to be stingy, and the main credit for this transaction goes to Ni Chengui.
It was a total of 24,000 yuan. Even if she gave half to Ni Chengui, she was still left with 12,000 yuan. She made a fortune on this order! Ni Chengui still refused, ¡°No, no! Yangyang, listen to me, if your products sell for a high price, it¡¯s because they are good, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, you already give me a 1 yuanmission for each bottle, there is no way I can take more money from you, it would be rude!¡± Ni Yang insisted on giving the money to Ni Chengui, ¡°Aunt Ni, you deserve this!¡± Ni Chengui frowned and said, ¡°Yangyang, I can¡¯t ept it. If you continue like this, I won¡¯t sell beautiful skin ice masks for you anymore.¡± Seeing Ni Chengui like this, Ni Yang had to take back the money for the time being. She ns to buy some jewellery for Ni Chengui for the New Year. Just then, amotion came from the entrance, ¡°Is Yangyang home?¡± Chapter 250: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian’s Pastl Chapter 250: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian¡¯s Pastl
Listening to the voices, it seemed like there were more than one person outside. Ni Yang put away the money and went outside with Ni Chenggui, saying, ¡°We¡¯re home.¡± Ni Cuihua also came out from inside carrying a child in her arms. As soon as they opened the courtyard gate, they saw a crowd of people standing outside. If it were someone else, seeing a crowd of people outside would certainly perplex them. But not Ni Yang. She immediately weed them warmly, saying, ¡°Uncle Liu, Aunt Wang, Aunt Ling, Grandpa Shi, pleasee in and have a seat.¡± Uncle Liu was the one who suggestedst time that he would help Ni Yang¡¯s family apply for a residential plot (homestead).
Uncle Liu¡¯s family was known to be extremely frugal. People usually couldn¡¯t even get a sip of tap water from their house. However, his family had never been stingy with Ni Yang. His wife often brought Ni Yang vegetables and eggs, and even helped Ni Cuihua look after her child. To be precise, all the vigers in Jinghua Vige treated Ni Yang very well. Even the most selfish vigers became exceptionally kind and friendly when they met Ni Yang. After all, Ni Yang was the lucky star of their vige! Uncle Liu said with a smile: ¡°Yangyang, we are not going to sit down today. We came to tell you some good news.¡± The vigers also nodded in agreement. Ni Chenggui joked: ¡°Uncle Liu, what kind of good news can you bring?¡± Uncle Liu mysteriously replied: ¡°This good news will surely surprise you!¡± Ni Chenggui replied: ¡°Well then, let¡¯s hear it.¡± Uncle Liu turned to Ni Yang and solemnly dered, ¡°Yangyang, the vige has officially approved a homestead for your three-member family. Now you¡¯re truly a part of our Jinghua Vige!¡± Upon hearing this, Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui were both stunned. Ni Cuihua, in particr, was so moved that her eyes turned red.
A homestead. Having a homestead meant that they could build a house in the vige! For a farmer, having a house of their own in the vige was their real home, their true roots! With a home, you feel secure. Without a home, you feel adrift. Ni Chenggui said: ¡°Uncle Liu, you can¡¯t joke about things like this!¡± Ni Cuihua and Ni Yang were not originally from Jinghua Vige. Could the homestead be approved so easily? For a moment, Ni Chenggui was a bit stunned, filled with joy for Ni Yang yet somewhat incredulous. This Uncle Liu was notorious for stirring the pot. What if he was joking? Uncle Liuughed and said: ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, I may not always be reliable, but I can¡¯t joke about this. Yangyang, here is your homestead certificate.¡± As he said this, Uncle Liu handed the homestead certificate to Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, the homestead allocated to your family by the vige is right next to Chenggui¡¯s house. You can build a house there anytime.¡± Considering that Ni Chenggui and Ni Yang were quite close, everyone had arranged for the site to be next to Ni Chenggui¡¯s house during the application, making it convenient for both families to visit each other.
One must admit, everyone had thought this through thoroughly! They were genuinely kind towards Ni Yang. Back in those days, a homestead certificate was not a red booklet, but a white sheet of paper, stating the useable area of the homestead, the approver and the applicant. ¡°Uncle Liu, thank you. And thanks to all of you,¡± Ni Yang received the homestead certificate and bowed to everyone. She really hadn¡¯t expected that they would help her apply for a homestead. To say she wasn¡¯t moved would be a lie. They were outsiders, and it wasn¡¯t easy to settle down in Jinghua Vige, let alone apply for a homestead. It is conceivable how much effort Uncle Liu and others put into this matter. Uncle Liu, somewhat embarrassed, said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s strength in numbers. We reported to the vige and they readily approved it.¡± The rest of them also agreed: ¡°Yangyang, Uncle Liu is right. We didn¡¯t exert much effort on this. Don¡¯t worry about it. Besides, we all live in the same vige. It¡¯s normal to help each other. And you¡¯ve helped us a lot too!¡± As it was dinner time, Ni Yang invited everyone for dinner. But everyone declined. Everyone was very happy that the homestead was approved, and they just came to ry the good news to Ni Yang, not to freeload a meal. Ni Yang was so good to them, they couldn¡¯t always take advantage of her.
Uncle Liuughed and said, ¡°Yangyang, let¡¯s leave it for today. If you sincerely want to invite us for a meal, wait until the topping-out ceremony of the new house. We can all celebrate together!¡± Chapter 251: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian’s Past_2 Chapter 251: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian¡¯s Past_2
¡°Topping out¡± is a tradition in rural areas. It mainly refers to the process of installing the highest beam in the roof. When this beam is installed, it signifies that the house construction isplete, this process is also called ¡°topping out¡±. On the day of the topping out, rtives and friendse over to celebrate, and the host will set a banquet to entertain them. This tradition is valued in the countryside. However, inter generations, as everyone bought houses to live in the city, this tradition was forgotten by many. ¡°Great,¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Everyone muste at that time!¡± Liu Lao Liu and other vigers all nodded, ¡°Definitely! We will be there. We¡¯ll go ahead for now, Yangyang.¡±
Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua escorted everyone to the door. Watching everyone¡¯s retreating figures, Ni Cuihua raised her voice, ¡°They are all good people! Yangyang, we must not forget this kindness. We must always remember to be grateful.¡± Back in Dam Vige, Ni Cuihua had never experienced such warmth before. But in Jinghua Vige, Ni Cuihua saw another side of human nature. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡± This incident further strengthened Ni Yang¡¯s determination to lead Jinghua Vige to prosperity. Seeing Ni Cuihua and Ni Yang officially settling down in Jinghua Vige and sessfully obtaining thend certificate, Ni Chenggui was genuinely happy for Ni Yang. It wasn¡¯t easy for Ni Yang to havee this far! Ni Chenggui still remembers when they first arrived in Jinghua Vige, everyone was wary of them as if they were thieves. In just half a year, everyone¡¯s opinion of them had changed so much. This was all thanks to Ni Yang¡¯s good nature and her ability to win over people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Yangyang¡¯s mom, shall we go and check out thend plot?¡± Ni Chenggui suggested.
¡°Sure.¡± Ni Chenggui nodded. The three of them exited the courtyard. The plot granted by the vige was located east of Ni Chenggui¡¯s quadrangle courtyard. The location was very good. Ni Chengguiughed, ¡°We are going to be neighbors.¡± Ni Cuihua was so excited that she didn¡¯ t know what to say, repeatedly nodding her head. Ni Yang gazed at this piece ofnd, and the hope shining in her eyes was as bright as the stars. What is hope? Thend before her eyes was hope! Seeing the scene, even Ni Chenggui, a woman herself, couldn¡¯t help but exim how beautiful Ni Yang was? How could Ni Yang be so beautiful? A beautiful young girl like Ni Yang calls her Aunt Ni, which feels so honorary! To celebrate the happy day, Ni Yang decided to cook a few more dishes, she reserved King Crab given by Old Lady Mo. The king crab was huge. Ni Yang cut it into halves, steam cooked one half and stir-fried the other half with spices.
Soon Ni Yang decided on the rest of the dishes. Shrimp stir-fried with ck beans. The Secrets of Longevity states: ¡°Eating ck beans replenishes the body, improves theplexion, fills vitality, increases strength, fills deficiency and enhances ability to eat.¡± In other words, ck beans have anti-aging effects. Ni Cuihua was in her thirties, and Ni Chenggui was in her forties. Eating ck beans often would be very beneficial for them. Over the past half year, the changes in Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui have been tremendous. If it were not the fact that people saw them every day, they might even suspect a makeover! Stir-friedmb liver. Lamb liver is packed with a variety of nutrients such as Vitamin A, Vitamin B2, and iron. Vitamin A stimtes the growth of the thymus nd which makes the chest full and rounded. Therefore, this is a breast-enhancing dish. Ni Yang paid great attention to breast growth, so almost every day she prepared a breast-enhancing dish. The soup of the day was potato mushroom soup. Potatoes have a detoxifying and beautifying effect, eliminate eye bags, nourish the blood, and enhance vitality. Also, potatoes are a natural beauty product because they contain a lot of vitamins B and C, which can help lighten dark circles under the eyes.
Ni Yang had to wake up early every day to work at the noodle restaurant, ck circles under her eyes were inevitable, but with potato mushroom soup, there was no fear of dark circles! After this period of dietary therapy and skin care, Ni Yang¡¯s skin was as smooth as a baby¡¯s, her skin was so moist and soft, it looked like it would break with a single blow. Her body shape was also maintained very well. If it were to be described in a line of poetry, it probably would be: Her face like the flowering hibiscus, her waist slender like a willow, iparably charming and enticing. In this life, not only does Ni Yang want to be stronger, but she also wants to keep her appearance and body shape in the best state! Chapter 252: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian’s Past_3 Chapter 252: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian¡¯s Past_3
In this life, she was determined to be the best and most beautiful version of herself! Ni Yang brought the food to the dining room. Seeing Ni Yange in, Ni Chenggui quickly went to the kitchen to help carry the dishes. Ni Cuihua, holding the baby, couldn¡¯t offer much help. Little Ni Yun was already six months old now, and by the sixth month, Little Ni Yun had begun to recognize people. Seeing Ni Yang approaching, she would exim in excitement. During meal times, Little Ni Yun would sit in a rocking crib nearby, ying by herself. Her soft and adorable behavior made everyone want to shower her with kisses.
The Steamed King Crab retained its original vor. The spicy version added extra numbing and aromatic tastes onto its original vor. Both vors had their unique charm. It was the first time Ni Chenggui and Ni Cuihua had ever tasted King Crab, and they didn¡¯t know where to start with their chopsticks. Ni Yang found a pair of scissors and started to peel the crab meat while demonstrating to both of them. As Ni Yang moved, a tempting aroma wafted from the crab meat, making everyone¡¯s mouth water. Ni Yang distributed the peeled crab meat into Ni Chenggui and Ni Cuihua¡¯s bowls. ¡°Aunt Ni, Mom, you both should try it.¡± Ni Chenggui carefully ced a chopstick full of meat into his mouth. Known as top-grade seafood, the King Crab blew him away once he tasted it! The crab was fresh, tender, crispy, smooth, and the pieces were fairlyrge. Each bite was bursting with happiness, making you impulsively close your eyes and marvel at the divine taste. How could there be such delicious food in the world! ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s absolutely delicious!¡± Ni Chenggui nodded repeatedly, brimming with excitement. Ni Cuihua¡¯s face was also full of astonishment.
The meal was incredibly satisfying. A King Crab usually weighs around seven to eight kilograms. Together with two side dishes and a soup, these three women managed to finish everything, not even leaving the soup. Ni Chenggui reclined on the sofa, eximing that whoever married Ni Yang in the future would be extremely fortunate. Ni Cuihua¡¯s face was all smiles. Watching her daughter being so outstanding made her, as a mother, naturally proud. Ni Cuihua wasn¡¯t foolish, she knew that the reason for their smooth life in Jinghua Vige was all thanks to Ni Yang. If it weren¡¯t for Ni Yang, she wouldn¡¯t even know where she would be right now. Ni Chenggui continued, ¡°When are you nning to build your house, Yangyang¡¯s mom?¡± Ni Cuihua smiled at Ni Yang, ¡°It¡¯s all up to Yangyang. Whenever Yangyang says so.¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°The New Year ising soon, so how about we wait until after that?¡± Even though Ni Yang had decided to buy more houses in Beijing, she still had to build a house in the vige. There¡¯s a big difference between a bought house and a built house. Even though they grew up in Dam Vige, Jinghua Vige was the ce that gave them a new outlook on life. It was inseparable. Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±
Once the decision to build a house was confirmed, Ni Yang began to draft the blueprint. Most houses built in this era looked simr. Ni Yang wanted to include some trendy elements, like an open-air balcony where they could barbecue and stargaze, and a sunroom which was indispensable, as well as a small garden. The allocated residentialnd in the vige wasrge enough, so they could do whatever they wanted. However, one shouldn¡¯t rush when creating a blueprint. It should be done slowly. Ni Yang didn¡¯te up with any other designs at the moment, but she could add them in the future. After drafting a rough model, Ni Yang went to the next room to study new skincare products. This time, she nned to research anti-wrinkle cream. After all, aging is every woman¡¯s enemy! If the effect is good, there is no worry about being unable to sell it. The ie from Ni Yang¡¯s skincare products was very good during this time, with a daily ie of two to three hundred yuan. Adding the ie from the Noodle Restaurant, she could now earn about 2000 yuan per day. ording to the current situation, once the Milk Tea Shop next door opens, her daily ie would be around 3000 yuan. Calcting it this way, it would be 1.08 million yuan a year. 1.08 million may seem like a lot to ordinary people, but to Ni Yang, it was nothing. After all, Song Beicheng could spend over three million yuan a year on hiring chefs. However, she could use money to make more money.
She could expand the skincare product business and also the Noodle Restaurant business! Turn this 1.08 million into 10.08 million, 100.08 million, 1,000.08 million, or even more. Ni Yang was never short of passion for life. Chapter 253: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian’s Past_4 Chapter 253: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian¡¯s Past_4
In the 80s, teeming with business opportunities, Ni Yang brimmed with confidence in herself! After spending some time researching cosmetics, Ni Yang went to sleep. When she woke up in the wee hours of the next morning, she was astonished to find that it was snowing outside! This was the first snowfall of the year. It was also her first snowfall after her rebirth. Ni Yang bundled herself up tightly and caught a snowke in her hand, surprised to discover that books hadn¡¯t lied; snowkes really were hexagonal! However, it quickly melted in the palm of her hand.
Ni Yang also readied the kitchen. Since it was snowing, she made a pot of red dates and corn porridge. On a winter morning, there¡¯s nothing like a bowl of steaming corn porridge to warm you from head to toe. Moreover, both corn and red dates are beneficial for energy, health, beauty, andplexion. After the porridge was ready, Ni Yang served a bowl to Granny Mo, then picked up the dish she had prepared the night before and began to stir-fry it. Soon, enticing aromas wafted through the small kitchen. At half-past three in the morning, Ni Yang set off on her bicycle punctually. Though it was snowing heavily, she was insted in her raincoat, and this didn¡¯t hinder her ride. When Ni Yang arrived at the noodle restaurant, a thickyer of snow had umted on the ground. Her footprints crunched in the snow, and a thickyer of snow had also clung to her raincoat. Ni Yang didn¡¯t waste a minute and got down to work as soon as she took off her raincoat. As she lit the gas stove, the room slowly warmed up. Soon, she heard Zhou Qingshang and Wang Jinfang chatting outside, ¡°Wow, the snow is really heavy!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been many years since we¡¯ve seen such heavy snow, hasn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Must have been seven or eight years now.¡± ¡°I remember thest time it snowed this heavily, I had just married Tieniu¡­¡± The two of them entered the room chuckling. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Wang, Aunt Jinfang, the weather is colder now. You don¡¯t need toe this early anymore. You cane at 6 o¡¯clock.¡± Wang Jinfang asked, ¡°We couldn¡¯t sleep anyway. By the way, Yangyang, when are you nning to open the milk tea shop next door?¡± The shop next door had been renovated and was waiting for Ni Yang to open. Seeing that the weather was getting colder, business for milk tea was sure to be good! Ni Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯ll open the day after tomorrow.¡± She personally chose the opening day. Some things were better off believed than not, especially after Ni Yang¡¯s rebirth, she believed in these things even more. Zhou Qingshang eximed excitedly, ¡°Does that mean that Goudan¡¯s mother and Xiaohua¡¯s mother cane to work with us from now on?¡± Speaking of this matter, Ni Yang suddenly remembered she hadn¡¯t had a chance to inform Goudan¡¯s mother and Xiaohua¡¯s mother yet! It seemed she had to settle this matter when she returned home in the evening.
Ni Yang replied, ¡°Aunt Wang, you reminded me that I have to tell Xiaohua¡¯s mother and Goudan¡¯s mother about this when I go home tonight. If they agree, they can start work together the day after tomorrow.¡± Zhou Qingshangughed, ¡°How can they refuse such a great offer? They¡¯re not idiots!¡± It¡¯s 60 yuan per month! That¡¯s 720 yuan a year! How many women are able to earn this much money? Wang Jinfang nodded in agreement. The weather was unusually cold today, so there were a surprisinglyrge number of peopleing for noodles. Besides, everyone ordered a cup of milk tea while eating noodles. The air was filled with the tartness of vinegar and the richness of milk tea, intertwining in a pleasant way. Ni Yang had also customized disposable cups, so some people ordered another cup of milk tea to take away after finishing their noodles. In this severe winter, a cup of milk tea not only warms the heart but also the hands. Though the business was good, Ni Yang ensured she took her scheduled break at noon. After lunch, Ni Yang went to the bank to deposit money. She was bundled up from head to toe, only her cat-like peach blossom eyes visible. Being unfamiliar to many, no one could recognize her.
With the additional amount of 24,000 yuan that Li Xianxian had given, Ni Yang deposited a total of 60,000 yuan this time. All the people in the bank recognized Ni Yang. When she entered, the teller greeted her warmly, ¡°Miss Ni is here.¡± Ni Yang removed her scarf, revealing her beautiful face, smiling to the teller. Her smile was incredibly charming. The corners of her mouth curling up subtly, as if drawing people in. The teller, in all her beauty and grace, was far more outstanding than the average person, but when she faced Ni Yang, she seemed just as in. She was just too beautiful! A man in a suit came out from inside the bank. At a nce, he was stunned by Ni Yang¡¯s beauty. Chapter 254: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian’s Past_5 Chapter 254: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian¡¯s Past_5
Beautiful women are not rare, but such charmingly spirited beauties truly are. She radiates a deep, ssical aura, as if she stepped right out of a painting from the Republic era, a sight that lights up one¡¯s eyes. Even though this girl seems young, she has an aura that could stir one up. The man paused in his steps, then continued walking forward. Inside the car, he looked at his assistant and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we still need a teller at our bank?¡± The assistant was surprised, then nodded. The man continued, ¡°That girl we just passed seemed quite impressive.¡±
Understanding his intent, the assistant immediately responded, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it right away.¡± Having said this, the assistant stepped out of the car. The assistant entered the bank hall and summoned the teller currently serving Ni Yang, whispering something into her ear. Upon hearing him, the tellerughed and said, ¡°That young woman isn¡¯t here for an interview, she¡¯s here to make a deposit. Also, I estimate she might not even be interested in this job.¡± Any ordinary person, upon learning they could be a bank teller, would be so overjoyed they couldn¡¯t sleep! After all, working at a bank is considered a stable job. But who is Ni Yang? She routinely deposits tens of thousands of yuan, so how could she possibly be interested in a teller job paying a monthly sry of just 35 yuan? ¡°Wiry?¡± the assistant asked. The teller continued, ¡°Do you know how much she is depositing this time?¡± The assistant shook his head. The teller extended her five fingers. ¡°Fifty?¡± the assistant queried. The teller chuckled, ¡°Fifty? She probably wouldn¡¯t even nce at fifty yuan left lying on the ground.¡±
The assistant checked out Ni Yang again, noticing her in attire, ¡°Could it be five hundred?¡± The teller shook her head. Swallowing, the assistant asked, ¡°Surely it¡¯s not five thousand, right?¡± The teller replied, ¡°Five thousand, times ten!¡± How much is five thousand times ten? The assistant was momentarily stunned. After a while, he figured out the answer. With trembling legs, he returned to the car and shared the news with the man inside. Upon hearing him, the man was momentarily astounded. He hadn¡¯t expected that someone dressed so simply could be so rich! Fifty thousand yuan meant nothing to him, but for the average person, it was a fortune! After depositing the money, Ni Yang made her way to the Detective Agency. Xiaozhou at the Detective Agency warmly weed Ni Yang.
¡°Miss Ni, what service may I assist you with this time?¡± Ever since Ni Yang gave him the sour jujube seedsst time, Xiaozhou hadn¡¯t suffered from insomnia again! Xiaozhou was truly grateful to Ni Yang, and he marvelled at how profound and extensive Traditional Chinese Medicine is, much better than treating symptoms without addressing the root cause, which Western Medicine often does. Ni Yang chuckled, ¡°This time, I want you to investigate someone for me.¡± Xiaozhou poured a cup of tea for Ni Yang, ¡°Please tell me who.¡± Ni Yang lifted the cup and took a sip of tea, ¡°I want you to investigate Sun Dalian.¡± ¡°Sun Dalian?¡± Xiaozhou pondered and then said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the daughter of Li Shu, who you had me investigatest time?¡± Ni Yang nodded affirmatively, ¡°Yes, her. I want to know about her past in the countryside.¡± Ni Yang had a gut feeling that Li Xianxian had a past she desperately wanted to keep hidden. If Li Xianxian wanted to hide it, then Ni Yang was even more determined to unearth the truth. She intended to take revenge for what happened in her previous life, bit by bit! She wouldn¡¯t let Li Xianxian die easily, nor livefortably.
Xiaozhou nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Ni Yang took out three hundred yuan and ced it on the table, ¡°This is the deposit.¡± Xiaozhou collected the money and mentioned, ¡°By the way Miss Ni, someone has been investigating you.¡± All detective agencies share information with each other. As long as Xiaozhou paid attention to a specific individual, he could get up-to- date information about them, no matter how minor. ¡°It¡¯s Li Xianxian, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ni Yang said smiling lightly. Li Xianxian didn¡¯t know much about Ni Yang¡¯s previous life, so to learn more, she had to investigate. Xiaozhou was taken aback for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect Ni Yang to pinpoint the culprit right away. Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Li Xianxian is investigating your current condition, but rest assured Miss Ni, we only provided her with information she could easily discern, nothing else was revealed.¡± Xiaozhou was trying to repay Ni Yang¡¯s past kindness, considering how much she had helped him before. Ni Yang responded with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xiaozhou.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who should be thanking you, Miss Ni,¡± Xiaozhou stood up and said, ¡°The remedy you suggestedst time really saved me.¡±
Chapter 255: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian’s Past_6 Chapter 255: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian¡¯s Past_6
Ni Yang said, ¡°Mr. Xiaozhou, there is no need to be so polite. It was just a prescription, which is what someone in my profession ought to do.¡± Her tone was calm. There wasn¡¯t any trace of self-satisfaction in her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t see this as something to be proud of. As a detective, Xiaozhou had encountered all sorts of people, but he had never met anyone as modest as Ni Yang. What¡¯s more, she was only seventeen years old. As Xiaozhou looked at Ni Yang, a phrase suddenly came to his mind. Quiet as a chrysanthemum.
His admiration for her deepened even further. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what kind of family could raise such an excellent daughter? After leaving the detective agency, Ni Yang headed back to the noodle shop. Business was still bustling in the afternoon, but Ni Yang didn¡¯t extend the shop¡¯s opening hours. She kept to her regr closing time and the patrons also respected her routine. They would stop getting in line by 6:30 PM. After work, Ni Yang headed to the vegetable market and bought some beef andmb for a hotpot dinner. The idea of a cosy night in, with the family gathered around the table and a steaming hotpot in the snow, was simply delightful. It had been snowing all day, leaving a thickyer of snow on the road, at least ten centimeters deep. Riding on snowy roads was certainly more challenging than on smoothnes, so it took Ni Yang over forty minutes to get to the entrance of Jinghua Vige. Ni Cuihua had been worried about Ni Yang encountering any difficulties on her way, so she waited outside early, cradling little Ni Yun in her arms. Seeing Ni Yang riding home, she finally smiled. ¡°Look, your sister is back,¡± Ni Cuihua told little Ni Yun. On seeing Ni Yang, Little Ni Yun started to chirp excitedly, his eyes squinting with excitement. ¡°Yunyun, have you been a good boy and listened to Mommy¡¯s words today?¡± Ni Yang bent down to pat little Ni Yun¡¯s head.
At six months old, Little Ni Yun didn¡¯t understand Ni Yang¡¯s words. He only knew that he was happy to see his sister, and reached out, wanting her to hold him. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Wait a while, Sis will hold you when we get home.¡± Ni Cuihua said, ¡°The roads are hazardous in this snowy weather, Yangyang. How about you take a day off tomorrow? It will not be an issue if we don¡¯t open the noodle shop for a day. You see, we can¡¯t possibly earn all the money in the world, but health is paramount.¡± Ni Yangughed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Mom. I¡¯m still young, so a bit of hardship doesn¡¯t scare me. If I don¡¯t seize the opportunity to work hard now, I may not get another chanceter.¡± Missing the chance to earn some money in such a prosperous era would make it much harder to strike gold in the future! As soon as they arrived home, Ni Yang got off her bike and unloaded the stuff she bought. She took little Ni Yun from Ni Cuihua¡¯s hands, then said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to call on Goudan and Xiaohua.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ni Cuihua said, nodding her head, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± After Ni Yang left, Ni Cuihua started to sort out the food Ni Yang had bought. Importantly, Ni Cuihua could tell what they¡¯d be having for dinner based on the ingredients Ni Yang had returned with. First, she washed the beef bones and started to boil a soup. In the meantime, she washed the other ingredients. Though Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t know how to make hotpot base, she prepared everything else. When Ni Yang returned, they would just need to cook the base, and then they could start eating. Goudan¡¯s ce was the nearest, so Ni Yang visited him first, knocking on the door. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me, Ni Yang.¡± As Goudan heard it was Ni Yang, he promptly perked up and ran to open the door, eximing, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, I¡¯ming!¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang, our family is about to have dinner ¨C you should join us!¡± Jokingly, Ni Yang said, ¡°I eat a lot, you know. Are you sure you want me to eat you out of house and home?¡± Beating his chest, Goudan replied, ¡°No worries! You can eat as much as you want, Sister NiYang!¡± Then, Goudan leaned closer, lowering his voice to whisper, ¡°I have a secret for you, Sister Ni Yang. My mom made braised pork for dinner tonight. It may not taste as good as the one you cook, but it¡¯s still decent.¡± Ni Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile, reaching out to tap Goudan¡¯s head. Goudan¡¯s mother, Han Xiaoqin, came out from the house. She took little Ni Yun from Ni Yang and warmly said, ¡°Ni Yang, doe in! Goudan¡¯s dad, Ni Yang is here ¡ª please add a pair of chopsticks!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It must be cold outside. Come in quickly.¡± Ni Yang was now one of the most popr figures in Jinghua Vige. No matter where she went, she was always given the VIP treatment. Chapter 256: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian’s Past y Chapter 256: 096: Unexpected Surprise, Investigating Sun Dalian¡¯s Past y
The living conditions of Goudan¡¯s family were average in the vige, with five earthen houses and the living room located in the middle. It was dinner time, and the whole family was gathered in the living room. Seeing Ni Yange over, Goudan¡¯s grandparents warmly stood up, ¡°Yangyang is here,e sit,e sit, old man, hurry and fetch some candy from the room.¡± The elderly often stash away some treats. Goudan¡¯s grandpa immediately went to get some candy. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to give away their candies, but Ni Yang was different. Ni Yang was their little lucky star in the vige!
Ni Yang sat down, ¡°Uncles and aunties, grandparents, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, I just came to talk about something.¡± Goudan¡¯s father brought over a new set of bowls and chopsticks, ¡°Talk after you eat, talk after you eat. Nothing is more important than eating.¡± Han Xiaoqin picked up an extra pair of chopsticks and gave Ni Yang a piece of meat, ¡°Yangyang, have some meat. It might not be as good as what you make, don¡¯t mind it!¡± In this era, meat was something people couldn¡¯t afford to buy at two yuan per pound. Goudan¡¯s family had many children, making their living circumstances even harder. They barely had meat to eat throughout the year. They only dared to buy some meat this time because Goudan¡¯s dad had worked for half a month at Ni Yang¡¯s shop and earned 120 yuan, so they purchased some meat for everyone to enjoy on this snowy day. Goudan¡¯s family was extremely warm and hospitable, so Ni Yang picked up her chopsticks and ate a piece of meat, which was justmon courtesy. If she didn¡¯t eat at all, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of their kind intentions? The meat was very delicious; it melted in the mouth and was not greasy at ah. ¡°Auntie Han, your cooking skills are very good!¡± Having received Ni Yang¡¯s praise, Han Xiaoqin couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Goudan¡¯s grandpa handed a bunch of candies to Ni Yang. Ni Yang quickly took them with both hands, ¡°Thankyou, grandpa.¡± Goudan¡¯s grandpaughed heartily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy with grandpa.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Auntie Han, I came here to discuss something with you.¡± Han Xiaoqin said, ¡°Yangyang, just say what¡¯s on your mind. Don¡¯t be so polite with auntie. As long as it is something that auntie can do, I will definitely help you.¡± Ni Yang smiled and proceeded to invite Han Xiaoqin to work at the Milk Tea Shop, ¡°The sry is the same as Auntie Zhou and Aunt Jinfang, 60 yuan a month, if you think that¡¯ s suitable, you can start work the day after tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing this, Goudan¡¯s grandparents both stood up in excitement. 60 yuan a month!
Even a steady job in the city wouldn¡¯t have such a high sry! Han Xiaoqin excitedly said, ¡°Perfect! It¡¯s just perfect! Yangyang, auntie doesn¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. It¡¯s the same no matter who I hire. So it¡¯s settled then, auntie. I need to go to Xiaohua¡¯s house next to discuss this matter with Xiaohua¡¯s mom.¡± Goudan¡¯s grandparents as well as his parents all escorted Ni Yang out of their home together. Watching Ni Yang walk away, Goudan¡¯s grandma sighed, ¡°Yangyang is such a thoughtful girl! All of you children should learn from Yangyang, even when you be sessful in the future, you must never forget this kindness!¡± The children all nodded their heads. If it were any other day, they¡¯d definitely be unwilling to listen. But they had no choice but to listen today. After all, it was Ni Yang they were talking about. In all of Jinghua Vige, where could you find another person like Ni Yang? After leaving Goudan¡¯s house, Ni Yang visited Xiaohua¡¯s house, and without a doubt, she received the best treatment in the entire vige. When she came back, Xiaohua¡¯s grandma insisted on giving Ni Yang arge bottle of fresh milk. Fearing that Ni Yang might refuse, Xiaohua¡¯s mom, Wang Cuiping, apanied Ni Yang all the way to the Ni¡¯s house.
Upon reaching the courtyard, Wang Cuiping ced the bottle of milk on the ground and left. She knew that if she didn¡¯t leave, Ni Yang would definitely stuff a bunch of return gifts to her. Ni Yang called out watching Wang Cuiping¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°Aunt Cuiping, be careful on the road.¡± Wang Cuiping replied with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the roads in the vige like the back of my hand. I could find my way home even with my eyes closed.¡± After she got home, Ni Yang made a spicy hotpot base, poured freshly made bone soup into a copper pot, sprinkled some scallions andtro on it toplete her red oil soup. As she brought the copper pot to the table, Ni Cuihua brought the prepared ingredients to the table. There were fresh vegetables, beef and mutton, shrimp paste, duck¡¯s blood, enoki mushrooms, catfish and so on¡­ Because Ni Chenggui and Ni Cuihua could drink, Ni Yang also warmed two bottles of ginger rice wine. While a heavy snow fell outside, the three of them sat in the house enjoying the hotpot. The ambiance was extremely warm and cozy. Because the milk tea shop was about to open, Ni Yang did some promotion in the noodle restaurant the next day. The next day, the milk tea shop next door officially opened. Because it had snowed the night before, Ni Yang went early to clear the snow in front of the shop. As she parked, a tall figure emerged from the side.
¡°Yangyang.¡± Ni Yang was taken aback, ¡°Brother Mo?¡± It was just after three in the morning, and Ni Yang was surprised to see Mo Qishen there. Mo Qishen smiled and said, ¡°I knew about your opening today, so my mom asked me toe over and wish you well, and help out.¡± Ni Yang asked, ¡°Brother Mo, how did you know my milk tea shop is opening today?¡± Mo Qishen mysteriously said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s hard to know this?¡± It really wasn¡¯t difficult to know, as she had promoted it in the noodle restaurant just yesterday. Mo Qishen added, ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here like fools, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Oh right.¡± Ni Yang led Mo Qishen into the shop. Mo Qishen was someone who knew how to take initiative. He found a broom straight away, ¡°Men are supposed to do the outside work, while women handle the inside. Yangyang, you just take care of the tasks inside. I¡¯ll clear the outside snow.¡± Finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Ni Yang a chance to refuse and carried the broom outside. There was indeed a lot to do on the first day of opening, so Ni Yang didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.
When Ni Yang finished her tasks inside and came out, she found that Mo Qishen had not only cleared all the snow but also built two huge snowmen. Ni Yang said in surprise, ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re pretty quick!¡± Mo Qishen casually replied, ¡°What¡¯s a bit of work for a man? It¡¯s nothing.¡± Marcus and Morris who were sitting in the car silently took credit for the work. It was all worth it as long as the boss was happy. Chapter 257: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_i Chapter 257: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_i
At this point, the snow outside had stopped. Mo Qishen somehow found tworge red scarves to put on the snowmen. These two snowmen, standing at the entrance of the milk tea shop, were attracting a lot of attention as if they were weing guests. Ni Yang touched one snowman, then the other, eximing, ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Ni Yang had hands that could heal and cook delicious dishes, could make all kinds of skincare products, but when it came to building snowmen, she was the kind of person who would fail as soon as she tried, despite knowing how to theoretically. If she were tasked with building such arge snowman, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do a good job even given a whole day¡­ Mentioning this, Mo Qishen modestly touched his nose tip, replying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just okay.¡±
Ni Yang went on to say: ¡°Brother Mo, I made breakfast,e eat with me.¡± It was only a little past four o¡¯clock, and she knew Mo Qishen hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so during the lull in her cleanup, she made some breakfast. When Mo Qishen heard there was food, his eyes lit up, replying ¡°Great.¡± The two then entered the noodle restaurant. Ni Yang ced the cooked breakfast on the table. Steamy milk tea, a couple of sunnyside up eggs, and a bowl of fragrant sour fish noodles. The surface of the noodles was evenly covered with a thinyer of sour fish, making it a mouth-watering, delectable dish. As Mo Qishen sat down for breakfast, he asked, ¡°Yangyang, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Ni Yang took a sip of her milk tea, replying, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten at home, a cup of milk tea is enough for me.¡± Mo Qishen ate his meal slowly but with grace. Even when eating noodles, not a single sound could be heard. He was quiet and elegant. Ni Yang just sat across from him, drinking her milk tea and chatting with him. Soon, Mo Qishen finished his bowl of noodles, saying, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Brother Mo,¡± Ni Yang suddenly stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Qishen was taken aback. Ni Yang leaned closer to him. The light from the window seemed to drape her in a soft glow, making her seem radiant and surreal. Mo Qishen nked out, his heart beating erratically, with the only sound he could focus on being the pounding of his own heartbeat. In between his breaths, he could feel a warm breath, the air seemed to hold a mysterious tension. Mo Qishen was too stunned to move, he even held his breath in fear. The next second, Ni Yang reached out her hand, the cooling feeling of her fingertips lightly brushed against Mo Qishen¡¯s lips, ¡°You have a piece of spring onion here.¡± A piece of spring onion! He couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d got his heart fluttering so much, just to remove a piece of spring onion¡­ For a moment, he thought Ni Yang was going to kiss him¡­ Hopefully, the spring onion didn¡¯t ruin his image in her eyes. Mo Qishen cheeks instantly turned pink as he stuttered, ¡°Th-thank, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ni Yang replied with a small smile. Mo Qishen followed Ni Yang to the kitchen, ¡°Yangyang, let me help you make the milk tea.¡±
They busied themselves in the kitchen, and soon Zhou Qingshang, Wang Jinfang, Han Xiaoqin, and Wang Cuiping arrived. Since it was Han Xiaoqin and Wang Cuiping¡¯s first day of work, and they were unfamiliar with many things, Ni Yang went to the milk tea shop to guide them. Mo Qishen, on the other hand, offered to stay and help at the noodle restaurant. In fact, he wanted to go to the milk tea shop with Ni Yang, but he wanted to leave a good impression on her even more. At 6 o¡¯clock in the morning, NY Milk Tea officially opened! This time, Mo Qishen, like before, had carpets and flower baskets delivered, which attracted quite the crowd. The milk tea was only three cents a cup and it tasted good. Plus, because it was the first day of operation, there was a buy one get one free promotion which led to a long queue forming. Even people who¡¯d merely walked past and had never tried milk tea before couldn¡¯t help but stop and queue up for a cup. The milk tea was pre-made, and the tapioca pearls were also pre-cooked. This made serving each cup particrly fast. Even those in queue didn¡¯t have to wait for long. Only in one morning, Ni Yang had sold over two thousand cups! The business from the neighboring noodle restaurant was also booming! To celebrate the opening of the milk tea shop, Ni Yang bought a roast duck from the roast duck store, three pounds of braised pork and some vegetables from the braised pork shop. She also made arge pot of sour fish noodles. They ate the meat with the noodles and with six people at the table, they had a joyous meal. Mo Qishen didn¡¯t leave until nighttime when they closed for the day.
Ni Yang followed him out to send him off, saying, ¡°Brother Mo, thank you so much for today.¡± Chapter 258: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_2 Chapter 258: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_2
Mo Qishen was pushing his bicycle with one hand, while he couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair with the other, ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Seeing that Ni Yang didn¡¯t show any signs of disgust, Mo Qishen, gathering up his courage, ruffled her hair again. Soft and fluffy, like a little kitten. Finally able to touch his wife¡¯s head, Mo Qishen narrowed his satisfied eyes. Arriving at the fork in the road, Mo Qishen stopped, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ll leave you here. Go back quickly, it¡¯s too dark, and it¡¯s dangerous for a girl like you.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Then Brother Mo, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
Mo Qishen waved at her, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Watching Ni Yang¡¯s retreating figure, Mo Qishen took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it slowly. The little girl is really capable, she¡¯d been driving him crazy all over. A day without seeing her feels like madness. Nowadays, every passing minute without her feels the same way to him. After finishing a cigarette, Mo Qishen pushed his bicycle forward. ¡°Uncle Mo.¡± A string of footsteps came from behind, Zheng Xianjing caught up with him quickly, ¡°Uncle Mo, it¡¯s such a coincidence to meet you here thiste.¡± In the dim night, his handsome features were enveloped in ayer of gentle mist, making him appear mysterious and distinguished, which nearly made Zheng Xianjing infatuated. Nowadays, men with good looks and status were bing increasingly rare. She had to hold on to him tightly. Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t be bothered with her, not even giving a sideways nce to Zheng Xianjing. But Zheng Xianjing wasn¡¯t discouraged. She cooed, ¡°Uncle Mo, it¡¯s so dark now, it¡¯s not safe for me to be alone on the road. Could you give me a ride home?¡± Surely, at thiste hour, Mo Qishen wouldn¡¯t have the heart to let her walk home alone. Soon, he would be riding his bike with her.
The scenario would definitely be as romantic as watching a movie. Just thinking about it, Zheng Xianjing felt extremely ttered. This is the famous Mr. Mog! Thankfully she had good vision! She hadn¡¯t overlooked him like Zhao Jingrong. ¡°No.¡± Mo Qishen tly refused, his tone slightly cold. ¡°Uncle Mo¡­¡± Zheng Xianjing tugged at Mo Qishen¡¯s sleeve, starting to flirt. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s harder for a man to win a woman¡¯s heart than for a woman to win a man¡¯s. She firmly believed she would move Mo Qishen¡¯s heart. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Mo Qishen swatted Zheng Xianjing¡¯s hand away, looking back at her, ¡°As a girl, don¡¯t you have any sense of shame? Making a scene in public, tugging and pulling at a man, what does that make you look like?¡± Perhaps Mr. Mo had forgotten the actions of a certain young girl this morning. They were even more intimate than Zheng Xianjing¡¯s¡­ ¡°I¡­¡± Zheng Xianjing felt wronged, and her eyes began to tear up. She had always been treated like a princess. When was she ever scolded so bluntly?
Moreover, the person who scolded her was the one she liked! One can only imagine how Zheng Xianjing felt at that moment. Could it be, in Mo Qishen¡¯s eyes, she was shameless? No, she couldn¡¯t let these few words make her give up on Mo Qishen. Feelings between men and women need time to develop. Tang Monk¡¯s journey to fetch the scriptures had to go through eighty-one trials. What was this little setbackpared to that? ¡°Uncle Mo.¡± Zheng Xianjing quickened her pace to catch up, ¡°Uncle Mo, I love you! I don¡¯t care that you have nothing right now, and I don¡¯t care about your middle-school education. I love you for who you are! No matter what happens in the future, I will always love you.¡± She was different from Zhao Jingrong. Zhao Jingrong despised Mo Qishen for being an unsessful loser, but she epted him. She believed she could move Mo Qishen with her sincerity and love. After all, girls who don¡¯t care about money were rare these days.
At that, Mo Qishen turned to look at Zheng Xianjing, slowly spoke, ¡°But I despise you¡­¡± Here, he looked Zheng Xianjing up and down, enunciating each word, ¡°For being too ugly!¡± Too ugly! He actually said she was ugly! All her life, Zheng Xianjing¡¯s greatest pride was her face. She had a ssic oval face, almond eyes, cherry lips. Wherever she went, everyoneplimented her beauty! And her ce as the school beauty had never been contested. The queue of boys chasing her could stretch down a street! After he finished speaking, Mo Qishen hopped on his bike and left without looking back. He moved quickly, and it wasn¡¯t long before his figure was out of sight. Zheng Xianjing stood behind, her eyes crimson with fury, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and started crying out loud. All of this was that bitch Ni Yang¡¯s fault! Chapter 259: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_3 Chapter 259: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_3
If it weren¡¯t for Ni Yang¡¯s interference, Mo Qishen would surely not have found her unattractive. She will not let off Ni Yang, the little bitch, who dares topete for a man. As the Mo Family¡¯s vi appeared closeby, the riding speed of Mo Qishen slowly decreased. A ck luxury car gradually stopped beside him. Marcus and Morris stepped out of it. Mo Qishen took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up and said with a murmuring smile, ¡°Investigate Zheng Xianjing¡¯s whereabouts in the recent days.¡±
Marcus and Morris nodded respectfully. Mo Qishen flicked the ash of his cigarette and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t hover around here in the next few days. Okay, go back now. If there is a problem, just contact me by phone.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mog.¡± Mo Qishen barely lifted his eyes. Marcus and Morris trembled with fright and promptly corrected themselves, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Without saying much, Mo Qishen turned and walked toward the main entrance of the vi. The next day, Zheng Xianjing went shopping at the Department Store with her girlfriends. From a distance, she saw Mo Qishen standing there with Mr. Mog¡¯s assistants, Morris and Marcus. Zheng Xianjing was thrilled. She knew she was not mistaken that day! Mo Qishen and Mr. Mog were the same person! To avoid her girlfriends discovering this secret, Zheng Xianjing, under some pretext, sent them off. She, on the other hand, walked quietly toward Mo Qishen. As she got closer, she could hear their conversation clearly. ¡°Mr. Morris, Mr. Marcus, please let me meet Mr. Mog!¡±
Marcus scoffed, ¡°Who do you think you are? Can you meet our Mr. Mog whenever you want?¡± Morris said, ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mog does not meet any visitors. There is nothing we can do if he doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Mr. Mog sent a birthday gift to my motherst time. Did you tell him who I am?¡± Hearing this, Zheng Xianjing waspletely stunned! Her eyes widened! She thought she would hear some business secrets. Unexpectedly, this was what she heard! So¡­ Mo Qishen was really not Mr. Mog, this was just her wishful thinking! How could this be? Last time, she clearly saw Marcus and Morris treating Mo Qishen with reverence. Did she misinterpret? Zheng Xianjing tried hard to recall that scene. Thinking back now, she seemed to overthink because she did not clearly see Mr. Mog. She just saw an ambiguous side face. She just thought the side face looked like Mo Qishen.
In fact, it was not Mo Qishen at all, it just looked like him. Yes! How could a good-for-nothing like Mo Qishen be the famous Mr. Mog? She must have been blind before! No wonder Zhao Jingrong is so determined to divorce Mo Qishen! Zheng Xianjing bit her lip tightly, wishing she could kill her foolish self from the past with a p. So foolish! She was really foolish! If Mo Qishen is not Mr. Mog, then who is he? As Mr. Mog took the initiative to send a birthday gift to Madam Mo, he must have some connection with the Mo family¡­ Recalling the fuzzy side face, Zheng Xianjing thought of Mo Baichuan¡¯s face. In fact, that person looked a little like Mo Baichuan.
She was too confused at that time, and thought of Mo Qishen first. Thinking about it now, Mo Baichuan seemed more likely to be Mr. Mog. Could it be Mo Baichuan? Zheng Xianjing squinted her eyes. Over by the column, Mo Qishen was still shamelessly pestering Manas and Morris. Marcus pushed Mo Qishen out, ¡°Go away, our Mr. Mog will not see you!¡± Mo Qishen angrily said, ¡°Don¡¯t despise me because I am poor. Times change. Just wait!¡± With that, he strode away. Waste! Mo Qishen is a waste! If it were Mo Baichuan, Marcus would definitely not dare to push him! When Zheng Xianjing looked at Mo Qishen again, she was full of contempt and she left the ce with a furious expression.
Looking at Mo Qishen¡¯s retreating figure, Marcus trembled with fear¡­ Oh God! He actually pushed the boss. Morris thumped Marcus¡¯s shoulder, adding fuel to the fire, ¡°You not only pushed Mr. Mog, but you also called him a nobody!¡± Marcus nervously swallowed, ¡°I was just assisting Mr. Mog. There should be no problem, right? Mr. Mog shouldn¡¯t be so petty, right?¡± Chapter 260: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_4 Chapter 260: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_4
If Mr. Mog was to hold grudges, then he¡¯s a goner¡­ Why was he subjected to such a vile role? Life is already so challenging, why does he have to face such torments? Morris shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Whether Mr. Mog will me you or not depends on the performance. If the audience believes it or not.¡± Marcus looked around and asked, ¡°Where is the audience?¡± Morris gave a mysterious smile.
Marcus continued, ¡°Why would Mr. Mog have us perform this y out of the blue?¡± Morris replied, ¡°If I could guess what on Mr. Mog¡¯s mind, wouldn¡¯t I essentially be Mr. Mog?¡± Marcus scratched his head, looking puzzled. When Zheng Xianjing once again came to her little sisters, her face was as white as paper. One of the sisters worriedly asked, ¡°Xianjing, are you okay?¡± Zheng Xianjing managed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just feeling a bit sick. Maybe we should head back?¡± ¡°Go back? Aren¡¯t we going to the Noodle Restaurant?¡± Zheng Xianjing originally nned to bring her sisters to give Ni Yang a piece of her mind at her noodle restaurant today¡­ After this incident, how could Zheng Xianjing still be in the mood to pick a fight with Ni Yang? She needs to find out who the real Mr. Mog is as soon as possible! She wants to be a truly superior person! Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not. She¡¯s just amoner, not worth my time.¡±
¡°Oh, we¡¯ll just go back then.¡± The sisters ushered Zheng Xianjing towards the exit. Just by coincidence, as they reached the entrance of the mall, they saw Mo Qishen walking out. Usually, Zheng Xianjing would follow Mo Qishen regardless of anything. But not today. Such a loser, he¡¯s not worthy of her. Bemoaning her past blindness! Thinking about how Mo Qishen had ruthlessly humiliated herst night, Zheng Xianjing felt anger rise within, what right does this loser have to insult her? Thinking thus, Zheng Xianjing lifted her chin high, walking past Mo Qishen with a haughty demeanor. From now on, she would make him realize that they are from two different worlds! The future her is someone beyond his reach! Regardless of Zheng Xianjing¡¯s actions, Mo Qishen didn¡¯t spare her a second nce, he calmly headed in the opposite direction. If you look closely, you could see a hint of mockery hidden deep within his eyes.
Once Mo Qishen left, the sisters near Zheng Xianjing started discussing in low voices, ¡°That man just now, he¡¯s handsome! Even more so than the pretty boys on television!¡± ¡°Yeah, absolutely!¡± ¡°If only my boyfriend was that attractive!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much, half of his looks would do ¡­¡± Zheng Xianjing responded coldly to their chatter, ¡°Attractive? Can you eat attractiveness?¡± Looks certainly can¡¯t feed you, which is why they are trying to ingratiate themselves with Zheng Xianjing, hoping she can introduce them to a higher quality social circle. Men die for wealth, birds die for food. Who doesn¡¯t want to be a part of the elite circle? As days passed, with the end of the year drawing near, Ni Yang began preparing for the New Year purchases. At noon that day, Ni Yang rode her bicycle to the station to pick up Ni Cuihua, to go shopping for the New Year together. This was Ni Cuihua¡¯s first visit since the renovation of the Milk Tea Shop and Noodle Restaurant. Standing in front of the two shops, Ni Cuihua¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, everything felt so unreal, like a dream.
¡°Yangyang,¡± Ni Cuihua held Ni Yang¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes filled with tears, ¡°Is this, is this really our shop?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Ni Cuihua just stared at the two connected shops, silent for a long time. She was genuinely happy. It was not easy for Ni Yang to have achieved what she has! ¡°Mum, let¡¯s go inside, it¡¯s cold outside,¡± said Ni Yang. Holding Little Ni Yun in one hand and leading Ni Cuihua with the other, ¡°Mum, let¡¯s be careful, Aunt Jinfang and the others are inside resting.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded. Once inside the shop, Ni Yang made Ni Cuihua a cup of milk tea. After showing Ni Cuihua around the shop, the two women, along with Little Ni Yun, left to make their New Year purchases. As they walked out, the owner of the neighboring shop asked with a smile, ¡°Yangyang, is this your mom?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes auntie Feng, this is my mum, and this is my sister.¡± Ni Cuihua, no longer as humble as when she first arrived in the city, greeted naturally, ¡°Hello.¡±
Chapter 261: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_5 Chapter 261: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_5
Feng Yue alsoughed and greeted Ni Cuihua, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve really raised a good daughter! I¡¯ve never seen a girl as capable as Yangyang!¡± She¡¯s only seventeen but already the boss of two shops! If it wasn¡¯t witnessed firsthand, who would believe it? After Ni Yang walked away with Ni Cuihua, the nearby business owners all came out to gossip with Feng Yue. ¡°Was that woman just now Yangyang¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Yue nodded.
¡°No wonder Yangyang is so good-looking, her mother isn¡¯t bad either! Yangyang is seventeen today, her mother must be at least thirty-four, right? She looks like she¡¯s in her twenties!¡± ¡°Exactly, why are they both so pretty? Look at my skin,pared to theirs, I¡¯m like an old cucumber skin!¡± Another chimed in, ¡°If your skin isn¡¯t good, I rmend you to use a skincare product! A rtive of ours is using it. She¡¯s been using it for half a month, and her skin is as smooth as if she changed ayer.¡± ¡°Really? What¡¯s the brand?¡± ¡°It seems to be called, Ice Crystal Jade Skin¡­¡± ¡°You mean Ice Crystal Jade Skin! I know that brand too, I¡¯m using their facial cleanser and aloe vera gel now, but the whitening moisturizer seems a bit hard to get, I¡¯ve tried to buy it three times and haven¡¯t got it!¡± ¡°I know that brand too, 1 bought a bottle of the whitening moisturizer, the effect is indeed very good, just that the price is a bit expensive, equivalent to a month¡¯s rent!¡± ¡°As long as it works, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s expensive. We women have only one face in our life, the problem is the stock is too tight, I can¡¯t buy it at all¡­¡± The women chatted about Ni Yang to skincare products, and then to their own lovers, children¡­ Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua to the market. Because the New Year wasing, all the streets were filled with vendors selling couplets, firecrackers and various foods. It was extremely lively. It was different from the future, where due to environmental pollution, all kinds of fireworks are strictly prohibited.
In this era, fireworks and firecrackers could be set off at will. But because they weren¡¯t cheap, not many people bought them. People at most bought a string of firecrackers to set off, just to make things a little festive. As for those who bought sparklers and fireworks were from wealthy families. Ni Yang picked two strings of firecrackers, and then a big bunch of sparklers and a big firework, ¡°Boss, how much are these?¡± The stall owner, while calling to other customers, said, ¡°Young girl, these add up to 15 yuan.¡± 15 yuan could be equivalent to half a month¡¯s wage for a worker! Ni Cuihua, who was ustomed to a frugal life, couldn¡¯t help but counsel, ¡°Yangyang, we actually don¡¯t need that much.¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°The New Yeares only once a year, let¡¯s make it festive.¡± After saying that, she took out 15 yuan and gave it to the Boss. Ordinary people who buy such expensive items would at least haggle over the price but the stall owner didn¡¯t expect Ni Yang to be so generous. She didn¡¯t bargain and directly bought it, this made the stall owner take a second look at Ni Yang. With this second look ¨C oh my! This young girl is also too good-looking!
The stall owner was secretly surprised. After buying the firecrackers and fireworks, Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua to the food section. Since it was the New Year, nuts and sunflower seeds were a must. But in this era, you couldn¡¯t find premium nuts like Hawaiian nuts, pistachios, almonds at ordinary markets. What you saw were peanuts, fried rice candy, fried dough twists, sunflower seeds, fried broad beans, and othermon snacks. Then there were all kinds of candies. Xiaolong candy, Lard candy, and all kinds of fruit candies. Because there were many children in the vige, Ni Yang bought more candies and cookies. She also bought a few pounds of sunflower seeds, peanuts, broad beans and other roasted snacks. After buying these things, Ni Yang shared her n to buy some jewelry for Ni Chenggui with Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua nodded in approval, ¡°That¡¯s fine, your Aunt Ni is a good person, we should buy her something nice.¡± With that said, the mother and daughter, carrying bags of goods, arrived at the jewelry shop. The salespeople in the jewelry shop were all sharp-eyed. They saw that Ni Cuihua and her daughter were well-dressed and pretty. Immediately, they enthusiastically greeted and helped them carry their bags, sweet-talking Ni Cuihua into a happy mood. Ni Yang chose a ne, a pair of earrings and a gold ring for Ni Chenggui, these were the three pieces of gold that people in this era could only dream of..
Chapter 262: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_6 Chapter 262: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_6
After some thought, Ni Yang picked out a simr one for Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua had led a tough life in her earlier years. Ni Yang wanted herter years to be a little sweeter. Ni Cuihua immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your money, child, I don¡¯t need this! I really don¡¯t need it!¡± Ni Yangughed and replied, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that much money. Don¡¯t worry. Besides, gold can appreciate in value!¡± The salesperson quickly gathered up the jewelry, ¡°Aunt, this is your daughter¡¯s show of filial piety. Please, take them! It¡¯s hard to find such a good daughter these days, even with antern.¡± A wide smile spread across Ni Cuihua¡¯s face.
Indeed, it would be difficult to find a good daughter like Ni Yang, even with antern. She must have saved up good karma in her past life to have such a wonderful daughter in this life. The total cost of the jewelry came to 3,000 yuan. While it was nothing to Ni Yang, but for Ni Cuihua, it was a fortune. After all, she had never even seen 30 yuan in the past. Once they finished their shopping, the mother and daughter, carrying their purchases, headed in the direction of the noodle restaurant. Although it was already afternoon, the streets were still crowded with people, old and young, all crammed together. They rarely set foot outside even once a year, only taking the chance to explore during the holidays. Curiosity was irresistible. A small girl stood in the middle of the road, staring nkly at a candied hawthorn vendor, oblivious to the honking horn. A car was about to run into the little girl, a figure darted over, scooping her up and rolling out of the way at lightning speed. ¡°Screech¨C¡± The sound of emergency brakes being activated echoed, missing the little girl by a whisker. If that person had moved even slightly slower, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Waah!¡± The little girl immediately burst into tears out of fright.
Ni Yang stood up holding the little girl, dusting off her clothes, and gentlyforting her, ¡°It¡¯s okay now, it¡¯s okay.¡± Catching sight of Ni Yang from the back seat of the car, a clear view of her profile can be seen. It¡¯s the same girl again. A hint of a smile surfaced in the man sitting in the back seat. He stopped the driver from getting out of the car, ¡°I¡¯ll go myself.¡± ¡°Chairman?¡± The driver was taken aback. The man was already getting out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you two alright?¡± The man walked over to Ni Yang. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ni Yang shook her head, ¡°The little girl might be a bit frightened, though.¡± The man continued, ¡°Youngdy, we really should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we might be facing awsuit. My name is Shangguan Xu. Here is my business card.¡± If he hadn¡¯t witnessed it himself, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that a young girl could have shown such courage in the face of danger. In such situations, many people wouldn¡¯t risk themselves to save a child, even if they are sure they could. Everyone values their own life.
Ni Yang took the card, her tone was light, ¡°Please drive more carefully in the future. It¡¯s already the end of the year, and nobody wants idents.¡± Turning her attention to the still sobbing little girl, she spoke softly, ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t stand in the middle of the road lost in thought, okay? It was very dangerous today. Remember, you only have one life.¡± At her words, Shangguan Xu was slightly taken aback. He had expected Ni Yang to solely me him and push all the responsibility onto him, since he was the one who started this. Surprisingly, Ni Yang was teaching the little girl some lessons. It seemed she was not as he had imagined. Moreover, she didn¡¯t react particrly when she saw the business card. She was so calm, not like a young girl, but more like someone who had seen the world. The little girl was terrified, covering her eyes and sobbing softly. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Stop crying now. How about I buy you a candied hawthorn stick, would you like that?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°candied hawthorn¡±, the little girl instantly stopped crying, removing her hands from her eyes. ¡°Re-really?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. But you have to promise me not to daydream in the middle of the road.¡± ¡°Okay, big sister, I promise you.¡± The little girl blinked her eyes, and then said: ¡°Wow! Big sister, you are so pretty!¡± Ni Yang smiled gently, leading the little girl over to buy two sticks of candied hawthorn. With a candied hawthorn stick in hand, the little girl had a satisfied smile on her face. Shangguan Xu followed over.
Ni Yang raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Is there something else, Mr. Shangguan?¡± Chapter 263: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_7 Chapter 263: 097: Mysterious Boss Tricks Zheng Xianjing, Rescuing Boss Ni_7
Continuing, Shangguan Xu said: ¡°You did a favor for me, little girl, for which I haven¡¯t properly thanked you. There¡¯s a restaurant up ahead, how about we talk over a meal?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ni Yang declined gracefully. ¡°It was a mere trifle, Mr. Shangguan, don¡¯t give it another thought.¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t save people for rewards or for someone¡¯s gratitude. She just couldn¡¯t stand by and watch a vibrant life disappear before her eyes. In her second life, she not only cherished her own life, but the lives of others as well. ¡°But¡­¡± As Shangguan Xu tried to say something more, Ni Yang cut him off: ¡°If you truly feel bad about it, Mr. Shangguan, why don¡¯t you take this little friend home. It¡¯s quite unsafe for her to be here alone with carsing and going.¡±
¡°Beautiful sister, I have a name, I¡¯m called Xiaoxue,¡± said the little girl, looking up at Ni Yang. ¡°Xiaoxue, would you like big brother to take you home?¡± Shangguan Xu stretched his hand out to Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue slowly walked over, cautiously saying: ¡°There are many human traffickers nowadays. Big brother, you¡¯re not a bad person, right?¡± Ni Yang replied: ¡°Rest assured, Xiaoxue, this big brother is not a bad person.¡± With her extensive experience, Ni Yang could easily discern good from bad. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have so readily handed Xiaoxue over to him. As for Shangguan Xu, he gave Ni Yang a thoughtful look. Xiaoxue nodded, ¡°Since beautiful sister said so, then I will go home with you.¡± Shangguan Xu let out a softugh. As they were leaving, Xiaoxue politely said goodbye to Ni Yang. After walking a few steps, Shangguan Xu turned back to look at Ni Yang, ¡°Little Miss, may I ask your name?¡± ¡°Ni Yang,¡± she replied with a light tone, ¡°Ni of the character ¡®¡ê,¡¯ the Yang of ¡®i^FFIFIBg^W¡± Ni Yang.
As expected, both the woman and her name were beautiful. It definitely surpassed themon names like Chunhua and Qiuyue. Shangguan Xu nodded before leading Xiaoxue towards his car. Ni Yang approached Ni Cuihua, asking, ¡°Mom, have you finished your shopping?¡± Ni Cuihua was currently buying cured goods and hadn¡¯t noticed the previous events. ¡°I bought some cured chicken and fish. Do you see anything else we should get?¡± Ni Yang looked at the cured goods stand, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get more smoked meat?¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Alright, vendor, please cut us five pounds of smoked meat.¡± By the time they finished purchasing the cured goods and returned to the Noodle Restaurant, it was already past four in the afternoon. The restaurant had already started doing business, and it was packed inside, with a long line outside to boot. While Little Ni Yun was sleeping, Ni Cuihua also helped to cook the noodles and prepare the milk tea. Ni Yang, on the other hand, was busy out front. Even though Ni Cuihua had always known that the Noodle Restaurant and Milk Tea Shop were doing well, she hadn¡¯t realized it was to this extent. She had been there for almost an hour, and the line of people hadn¡¯t decreased at all.
Despite being busy and tired, she felt happiness in her heart. At seven-thirty in the evening, Ni Yang closed up shop promptly. Today was payday. Ni Yang had the envelopes ready and handed them out to everyone. ¡°Aunt Zhou, Aunt Jinfang, Aunt Cuiping, Aunt Xiaoqin, this is your monthly sry.¡± Wang Jinfang looked at the money in the envelope. ¡°Wait, Ni Yang, why is there an extra 60 yuan?¡± The monthly sry was 60 yuan, but Ni Yang had given 120. Hearing this, the others also checked their envelopes and found an extra 60 yuan. Ni Yang exined with a smile: ¡°The New Year ising soon, this is your red envelope.¡± Ni Yang was a good boss, she never mistreated her employees. Hearing this, the four of them all declined. The wages Ni Yang paid were already high, how could they ept her red envelope? Ni Yang continued, ¡°Aunties, please ept it. It¡¯s a tradition to give red envelopes for good luck during the New Year. If you don¡¯t ept it, it means you¡¯re looking down on the amount.¡± ¡°No! No! We¡¯re not looking down on the amount¡­¡±
Ni Yang interjected, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, just ept it. I¡¯ll need you to put more effort into managing these two shops in the future.¡± After the New Year, Ni Yang nned to further expand her business, so she wouldn¡¯t have as much time to devote to these two shops. Zhou Qingshang said with a smile, ¡°Ni Yang, what are you talking about? It¡¯s perfectly natural for us to work since you¡¯re paying us.¡± Han Xiaoqin and Wang Cuiping added, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re supposed to do this, Ni Yang, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with us.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Anyway, thank you for your hard work, aunties. Also, with the New Year approaching, I¡¯ve decided that we¡¯ll work till the 29th of thest lunar month and resume work on the 8th of the lunar New Year. During these seven days of rest, wages will still be paid normally.¡± She wasn¡¯t a stingy boss. She was aware that her employees needed properly arranged resting periods. Moreover, the New Year held great significance for Chinese people. If they had to work even during the New Year, she would be an awful boss. She wasn¡¯t chasing after endless money and didn¡¯t care about a few days. Hearing this, the four of them were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Ni Yang not only to give them red packets but also to give them a New Year break! ¡°Ni Yang,¡± Wang Jinfang said, ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to give us so many days off. Your business is so good, it would be a pity to close for so many days!¡± The other three nodded. With the high sry Ni Yang gave, even if they didn¡¯t get a single day off, none of them would have anyints. The two shops could earn two to three thousand yuan a day. After seven or eight days of rest, that could amount to tens of thousands of yuan!
Ni Yang exined with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Actually, during the New Year period, most people will be busy with their own affairs, and there won¡¯t be many who will be dining out. Besides, you¡¯ve been working hard for so long, it¡¯s time you took a break. Also, after the New Year, I n to hire a few more people from our vige to help out and implement a rotation system for rest days, where everyone can have a day off every week.¡± Chapter 264: 098: Principle-based Boss Ni, targeting Li Xianxian’s Zheng Xianjingi Chapter 264: 098: Principle-based Boss Ni, targeting Li Xianxian¡¯s Zheng Xianjingi
One should be content and not be greedy. Hearing this, all four of them refused. ¡°We don¡¯t need a break, Yangyang, we¡¯re not tired at all!¡± ¡°Indeed, this job is much more rxed than working in the fields!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gained quite a bit of weight since I started working here.¡± ¡°Me too, I¡¯ve put on weight.¡±
Working at the Noodle Restaurant only requires washing dishes and cooking noodles, without need to endure scorching sun or drenching rain. They had not only gained weight but also their skin had be much fairer. Previously, when working at home all year round, doing dirty and tiring farming work, they barely made any money. In a single month working at Ni Yang¡¯s, they earned as much as they did in a whole year at home! The four of them were genuinely grateful to Ni Yang. Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°How can you not rest? Work and rxation should go hand in hand. Let¡¯s follow this n next year.¡± ¡°Yangyang, we really don¡¯t need to rest!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we really don¡¯t need to rest!¡± Still, the four of them insisted on refusing. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Ladies, there¡¯s no need for you to refuse. You¡¯re not made of iron. How can you not rest? Plus, you all have elderlies and little ones at home. Use the break time to take care of your family.¡± Hearing this, the four of them didn¡¯t knowwhat to say. Ni Yang not only offered them the best treatment, gave them red envelopes and year-end holiday during Chinese New Year, but now she was also giving them four days off a month. They must work hard and not let Ni Yang down!
After taking care of this matter, Ni Yang started to lock the door and leave. There were quite a lot of New Year goods purchased today, and the backseat couldn¡¯t fit anyone, so Ni Cuihua took the tram home with her child. At around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the night temperature was very low, all the passengers on the tram were bundled up tightly, and a thickyer of ice had formed on the steps of the tram. Ni Cuihua, holding her child, didn¡¯t notice it, and her foot stepped on the ice surface, causing her and her child to lurch forward due to the sudden force. As she was about to fall to the ground, someone caught her just in the nick of time. ¡°Comrade, are you okay?¡± A thick, kind voice sounded above Ni Cuihua¡¯s head. Ni Cuihua was so scared that her heart raced. Looking up, she saw a man about thirty to forty years old, with a square face, tall and thin figure, a typical intellectual, wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses, and emanating an elegant demeanor. They were standing a bit too close, and Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t want to cause any misunderstanding. She hurriedly took a step back while holding her child, repeatedly bowing in gratitude, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you! Thank you!¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for this middle-aged man acting swiftly, the consequences would have been unimaginable! Ni Cuihua felt a chill run down her spine. The middle-aged man casually adjusted his sses, ¡°It was the least I could do, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. Is the child okay?¡± Little Ni Yun seemed to understand the middle-aged man¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t look scared at all and even looked up and smiled at him, babbling as if he wanted to talk.
The six-month-old baby was plump and fair, with clear and bright eyes, a clean face without a trace of dribble or snot, looking as lovely as the babies in New Year paintings. In this era, families usually had five or six or even more children, and there was no time for parents to take care of them since they were busy working. Therefore, elder children were usually the ones taking care of the younger ones. It was rare to see anyone take such good care of their child. The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Little Ni Yun, then finally looked closely at Ni Cuihua. No wonder she could raise such a lovely child; she was no ordinary person. Talking with a strange man for the first time, Ni Cuihua was a bit apprehensive, ¡°My child is fine too, thanks to you just now.¡± The middle-aged man continued, ¡°The roads are slippery in the snow. You should be careful when carrying a child.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded nervously. Without saying much else, the middle-aged man returned to his seat and continued reading the newspaper. Ni Cuihua also found an empty seat and sat down. The tram slowly started moving. Along the way, people kept getting on and off the tram. When Ni Cuihua looked up again, the middle-aged man who had helped her was no longer on the tram.
Such a kind man he was! Ni Cuihua thought. Outside the tram, a ck bicycle slowly passed by. Chapter 265: 098: Principle-based Boss Ni, targeting Li Xianxian’s Zheng Xianjing_2 Chapter 265: 098: Principle-based Boss Ni, targeting Li Xianxian¡¯s Zheng Xianjing_2
If Ni Cuihua were to look down, she would definitely see that the middle-aged man who just left is now sitting in the back seat of the car, conversing with a young man. And if Ni Yan were there, she would definitely notice that the young man is Shangguan Xu. The car was much faster than a bicycle, so Ni Cuihua arrived home before Ni Yan. It wasn¡¯t until Ni Cuihua had put the kids to bed that Ni Yan arrived home by bike. Ni Cuihua quickly helped Ni Yan unload the goods and wash the vegetables. That evening, Ni Yan nned to cook some preserved pork with steamed rice, apanied by a few beauty-enhancing dishes.
At dinner time, Ni Yan gave Ni Chenggui the thirty boxes of whitening moisturizer she had just finished making, ¡°Auntie Ni, this is the whitening moisturizer ordered by the mysterious customerst time, could you please deliver them to her?¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Ni Chenggui replied, cheerfully epting them. Ni Yan then picked up a small round box and handed it to Ni Chenggui, ¡°Oh Auntie Ni, I¡¯ve recently developed a new anti-wrinkle cream, you can take it and see how it works.¡± ¡°Anti-wrinkle?¡± Ni Chenggui¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Can it remove wrinkles?¡± Aging and wrinkles are a woman¡¯s worst enemies! Hearing about an anti-wrinkle cream, how could Ni Chenggui not be excited? Ni Yan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Chengguiughed, ¡°Yangyang, you are amazing!¡± She was truly lucky to have met Ni Yan on the train! Ni Yan smiled faintly, ¡°Auntie Ni, don¡¯t rush to praise me yet, we still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s effective.¡± This anti-wrinkle cream was also something Ni Yan had just developed. The products she newly develops are not immediately sold but are first given to the people around her, to Lin Pingping, to Wang Meifeng. Now that the brand ¡®Skin as Ice and Jade¡¯ is well-established, they don¡¯t know how many people envy Ni Chenggui, Wang Meifeng, and Lin Pingping for getting to use the products that others can¡¯t buy!
This is also a way of winning hearts. After all, Ni Yan is a businesswoman, she never makes unprofitable investments. Ni Chenggui said, ¡°Yangyang, can anything you research ever be bad? Auntie guarantees, this anti-wrinkle cream will certainly be good! It will be another best-seller.¡± Ni Yanughed, ¡°Then I hope your good wordse true.¡± The next day, Ni Chenggui brought the thirty boxes of whitening moisturizer to thepany, handed them to her colleagues, and blurted out, ¡°Xian, who the heck is this person who ordered thirty boxes of whitening moisturizer from you? They are really wealthy, aren¡¯t they?¡± Although it had been many days since the incident, Ni Chenggui still couldn¡¯t help her surprise. One should know that¡¯s twenty-four thousand yuan! Jia Lan said, ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure who she is either, all I know is that she¡¯s my daughter¡¯s ssmate. 1 heard her family is very wealthy, she has a boyfriend who is a high-ranking leader, she lives in a mansion, and twenty thousand yuan to her is like two yuan to us.¡± In the eyes of ordinary people, twenty thousand yuan is a huge amount of money, but to the rich, twenty thousand yuan is simply insignificant. ¡°Oh,1 Ni Chenggui nodded, sighing, ¡°It is good to be rich!¡± Jia Lan continued, ¡°By the way, has ¡®Skin as Ice and Jade¡¯e out with any new products recently?¡± Loving beauty is every woman¡¯s nature.
¡®Skin as Ice and Jade¡¯ has great effects, so everyone is looking forward to new products every day. Now, new products hardly need any promotion. As soon as they¡¯re released, they¡¯re immediately sold out. Ni Chenggui gave a mysterious smile, ¡°You guess.¡± Seeing her like this, Jia Lan could already guess, lowered her voice and said: ¡°What product is it? Let me know, 1 promise I won¡¯t tell anyone else!¡± Ni Chenggui whispered, ¡°This time it¡¯s an anti-wrinkle cream, it should be avable for purchase in a few days. But I estimate the price is likely to be around the same as the whitening moisturizer.¡± Upon hearing it was an anti-wrinkle cream, Jia Lan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up! She quickly responded, ¡°I don¡¯t mind the price, as long as it works. Look at these crow¡¯s feet of mine, they are unbearable to look at! Chenggui, we have such a good rtionship, you must save a box for me!¡± It seemed like Ni Chenggui suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way Xian, your husband teaches at our city¡¯s high school, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jia Lan nodded. Ni Chengguiughed, ¡°What grade does he teach?¡± Although Jia Lan was somewhat puzzled, she still answered, ¡°This year he¡¯s teaching tenth grade, next year he¡¯ll be teaching eleventh grade.¡± Eleventh grade, excellent!
Chapter 266: 098: Principle-based Boss Ni, targeting Li Xianxian¡¯s Zheng Xianjing 3 Ni Chenggui often heard Ni Yang saying that she was going to take the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination was reintroduced in 1977. For an outsider to join and take the local entrance exam was not an easy matter. If she could smooth the path through Jia Lan, it would solve one of Ni Yang¡¯s troubles. Ni Chenggui was not someone oblivious of things. Given that Ni Yang had helped her so much in every way, She naturally had to figure out how to help Ni Yang. She couldn¡¯t always be on the receiving end of Ni Yang¡¯s help. Ni Chenggui then said, ¡°Xian, could you go back and ask your husband if his ss is still epting transferee students? Those who directly participate in the college entrance examination ¨C I have a rtive who came from another city who wants to participate in next year¡¯s exam.¡± Jia Lan nodded, ¡°Cheng Gui, isn¡¯t this a matter of a word! And about that anti-wrinkle cream, could you help me keep an eye on that?¡± Having someone in the family as a teacher, this favour was not at all troubling for Jia Lan. Ni Chenggui smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright then, I will surely reserve a box of the anti-wrinkle cream for you.¡± ¡°Great, great!¡± When Li Xianxian received the thirty boxes of whitening moisturizer from her ssmate, she didn¡¯t know how to describe how she felt.
For these thirty boxes of moisturizer, she sold all valuable jewellery, sold her blood and even borrowed thousands from her ssmates¡­ Now asking her to give these away, she was somewhat reluctant. Despite her reluctance, Li Xianxian still agreed with these youngdies, and delivered the whitening moisturizers. ¡°Wow! Xianxian, you are amazing! You managed to order so much whitening moisturizer!¡± ¡°Xianxian, thank you so much!¡± ¡°Thankyou!¡± Li Xianxian was surrounded by everyone, her face was filled with a dignified smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, I¡¯ve had a bit of dealings with the boss of Ice Skin Jade Skin, this isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Where people are, there will be gossip. And these daughters of wealthy families were no exceptions. ¡°Xianxian, how did you know the boss of Ice Skin Jade Skin?¡± Li Xianxian said, ¡°It was just a casual encounter.¡± ¡°Is the boss of Ice Skin Jade Skin a man or a woman?¡± Li Xianxian smiled, ¡°I¡¯m keeping that a secret.¡± Seeing her like this, they had already figured out the answer, ¡°Oh, I see. The boss of Ice Skin Jade Skin must be a man, right?¡± ¡°Does he like you?¡± ¡°I think he surely likes Xianxian, otherwise he would not have gone as far as giving thirty boxes of whitening moisturizer. Ah, it¡¯s infuriating topare people. We can¡¯t even buy one box, and Xianxian casually gets thirty!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Everyone echoed, ¡°He surely likes Xianxian!¡± Li Xianxian, covering her face, embarrassingly said, ¡°Don¡¯t rant about it! I already have someone I like¡­¡± Her words were an affirmation in a way.
The crowd looked on with envy. Was Li Xianxian¡¯s romantic fortune not too good? First there was Mo Baichuan, the eldest grandson of the Mo family, and then the boss of Ice Skin Jade Skin. The men she met were all outstanding. Why didn¡¯t they have such luck? ¡°Xianxian, what¡¯s the name of the boss of Ice Skin Jade Skin? Is he handsome?¡±
¡°Is he as handsome as the cream of the crop on TV?¡± Facing everyone¡¯s gossiping, Li Xianxian softly said, ¡°He is a very low-key person, I should not be saying too much.¡± Her words were extremely artful, and everyone had already worked out from this that the boss of Ice Skin Jade Skin must be a very handsome person. They were all even more envious of Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian was thoroughly enjoying the envy of everyone, and was extremely satisfied in her heart. Looking back on how she was a poor vige girl who had nothing three years ago, and now she¡¯s chatting and discussing with thesevishly dressed daughters talking and being in the limelight. What about being a daughter of a rich family? Even the daughters of rich families were envious of her, the vige girl! Li Xianxian could hardly wait to announce her sess to the whole world. Let those people who used to look down on her see, she now is also a part of high society! Now, they were already too low for her. ¡°Is the boss of Ice Skin Jade Skin as handsome as Mo Baichuan?¡± Someone asked. Li Xianxian blushed a little and said, ¡°In my heart, no one canpare with Baichuan.¡± Hearing this, everyoneughed and teased Li Xianxian.
Mo Baichuan? Upon hearing this name, Zheng Xianjing, who was sitting there drinking coffee, nced over here. Chapter 267: 098: Principle-based Boss Ni, targeting Li Xianxians Zheng Xianjing_4 Although Zheng Xianjing did enjoy using skin brightening and moisturizing cream, her grudges with Li Xianxian prevented her from joining the fun. As far as she knew, Li Xianxian was a very ambitious woman. Now that Mr. Mog, a significant figure, was here in Beijing, it was unlikely that Li Xianxian would take any interest in Mo Baichuan. Unless¡­ Mo Baichuan was Mr. Mog himself. Moreover, the profile she had caught a glimpse of previously did resemble Mo Baichuan quite closely¡­ And, Mr. Mog had connections with the Mo Family. Mo Baichuan himself was incredibly talented. He had even studied abroad for four years, and Mr. Mog had also recently returned from overseas. The more Zheng Xianjing thought about it, the more she became convinced that Mo Baichuan was Mr. Mog. The sense of crisis in her heart deepened. If things continued as they were and Mo Baichuan and Li Xianxian grew closer, she would no longer stand a chance. She needed to figure out a way to get Mo Baichuan to notice her. She stirred her coffee, a spark flickering briefly in her eyes. Just who did Li Xianxian think she was?
Nothing more than an orphan no one wanted! Did she really think she couldpete with her over Mo Baichuan? The business at the noodle restaurant and milk tea shop was now steadily increasing, so Ni Yang didn¡¯t need to spend so much time worrying, and instead, she decided to focus all her energy on developing skincare products. Although ordinary facial cleansers, aloe vera gel, etc. were bringing her about 200-3000 yuan in ie each month, and the skin brightening and moisturizing cream had a fixed ie of 3000 yuan, she hadn¡¯t yet reached her ideal goal. She wanted to expand her skincare business, transition to brick-and-mortar stores, open branches, and eventually operate on a national, and then global chain level. Ni Yang mulled over the skincare product line even as she busied herself in the milk tea shop. She remembered a high-end department store at Beijing city center. Despite countless trials and tribtions, it remained prosperous even inter years. If she could set up her skincarepany¡¯s gship store in that mall, it would elevate its status. Always the woman of action, Ni Yang decided to use her lunch break to visit the department store. The mall was decorated in a European style, and arge poster hung on its exterior. The poster was not overly fancy. At the top, it simply read, ¡°News Bulletin¡± in traditional Chinese characters. Advertisements were only featured below the news bulletin. Even the font used was simple and straightforward, unlike the artistic typefacesmon inter years. Ni Yang looked over the square then nced at the surrounding residentialmunity, making a mental note to buy more properties around this area in the future. If her memory served her correctly, by future years, the property prices here would have soared to seven figures per square meter, and that¡¯s starting with a 2. Of course, she nned to buy properties in both Beijing and Shanghai, as well as other first-tier cities. After all, who wouldin about having too much money?
Withdrawing her gaze, Ni Yang headed inside the mall. After browsing the skincare counters on the first floor, she noticed that the saleswomen were not particrly enthusiastic. They were indifferent to customers, answered reluctantly when questioned, and never proactively rmended products. They didn¡¯t even bother to put on a friendly face. It would be truly surprising if they could sell anything with that attitude! Ni Yang frowned discretely.
She had to remember to avoid this pitfail and not follow the trend. After making a few inquiries, Ni Yang finally reached the mall management¡¯s office, which was responsible for renting out stalls. The person in charge of the mall was a slightly overweight middle-aged woman named Zhou Hua, who was forty. Simply ncing at Ni Yang, Zhou Hua responded with indifference, ¡°There will be no stalls avable for rent before the Chinese New Year.¡± At that time, all the stalls in the mall were managed by Chinesepanies, so everyone involved in their management, regardless of their position, were considered leaders. At least seventy to eighty people came to rent a stall each day and with the ready avability of stalls, there was no fear of them going vacant, which somewhat provoked their arrogance. They also looked down upon individual stallholders. An individual stallholder wishing to sell products here had to appeal to them. But who could me them? At this time, individual stallholders¡¯ profession was deemed the least promising. Ni Yang didn¡¯t take offense at Zhou Hua¡¯s attitude. After all, she was currently on the begging end of the deal, ¡°Will there be stalls avable after the Chinese New Year?¡± ¡°Ask about the avability after the Chinese New Year once it¡¯s actually the Chinese New Year,¡± Zhou Hua responded impatiently. ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± NiYang replied, unfazed by Zhou Hua¡¯s impatience. She set a box on the counter, ¡°I understand that your mall only epts high-quality products. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve brought a set of skincare product samples for you today. Please, try them. I believe their quality will not disappoint. I¡¯lle back after the Chinese New Year.¡±
Chapter 268: 098: Principle-based Boss Ni, targeting Li Xianxians Zheng Xianjing_5 Ni Yang is a person who understands the art of living, she knows what to do at what time. When it¡¯s time to be humble, she knows better than to act defiantly. Ni Yang¡¯s over twenty years of business experience from her previous life didn¡¯t go to waste. Zhou Hua had not yet realized what was happening, Ni Yang had already turned around to leave. Zhou Hua nced at the light green box. Four characters were reflected on the box: Ice Skin and Jade Complexion. Zhou Hua took the box to her office and casually threw it next to the trash bin. They received countless gifts like this every day. If they were to ept each one, how many vendors would they have to admit into the mall each year? Not everyone is qualified to sell in the mall. Especially the young girl who came today, she is so beautiful, she must be unstable! What good product could she possibly produce? People like this are even less qualified to be in the mall!
Zhou Hua¡¯sment about waiting until after the New Year was just a veiled form of rejection. Just before closing time, an incredulous scream suddenly echoed in the office, ¡°Alt! Who threw away this trash?¡± ¡°Minmin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Hua walked over. Wu Min pointed to the green box by the trash bin and said, ¡°Who¡­ who threw the Ice Skin and Jade Complexion in the trash?¡± Zhou Hua asked in confusion, ¡°I did. Is there a problem?¡± Wu Min said incredulously, ¡°Zhou Hua, how could you throw such a good product in the trash! Do you know how many people want to buy a set of Ice Skin and Jade Complexion but can¡¯t?¡± Zhou Hua was taken aback, somewhat unable to understand what Wu Min was talking about. Wu Min quickly picked up the Ice Skin and Jade Complexion box from the trash, ¡°Zhou Hua, do you still want this Ice Skin and Jade Complexion? If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯m taking it!¡± Ice Skin and Jade Complexion? A few young colleagues crowded around when they heard this, ¡°Where is the Ice Skin and Jade Complexion?¡± ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s the Ice Skin and Jade Complexion gift box! Wu Min, you¡¯re amazing! You actually got the Ice Skin and Jade Complexion gift box! Hurry up and see if there¡¯s whitening moisturizer and their new wrinkle cream inside! I¡¯ve wanted to buy it for a long time! I couldn¡¯t get it!¡± ¡°Zhou Hua!¡± WuMin looked at Zhou Hua, ¡°Do you still want this or not? If you don¡¯t want it, I can open it! Everyone is waiting to see!¡± ¡°Yes! Of course, I want it.¡± Zhou Hua reached out and took the box, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t want it.¡± She initially threw it away because she didn¡¯t realize this skin care product was such a hot seller. Now that she knows, of course, she took it back. She can¡¯t let such a hot item go to waste! It¡¯s funny how human nature works, even though it¡¯s something they don¡¯t value, they might not want to let go when everyone else wants it. Wu Min didn¡¯t mind, continuing to say, ¡°Zhou Hua, how could you throw it in the trash just now? That¡¯s such a waste!¡±
Zhou Huaughed, ¡°I may have made a mistake earlier. By the way, is this Ice Skin and Jade Complexion really as good as you say it is?¡± Zhou Hua still found it slightly unbelievable. Before Wu Min could answer, someone from the side couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Of course! Ice Skin and Jade Complexion is the best skin care product I have ever used! Especially the whitening moisturizer, after using it, it feels like I have new skin! And the cleansing milk is also really good! Ah! Zhou Hua, stop teasing us, open the gift box so we can see! I¡¯ve never bought the gift box version of Ice Skin and Jade Complexion!¡± Someone else said, ¡°This gift box, like the whitening moisturizer, is a limited edition, of course, you can¡¯t buy it.¡±
¡°I spent a long time trying to buy the whitening moisturizerst month, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen the gift box version!¡± Under everyone¡¯s eager anticipation, Zhou Hua opened the gift box. There were seven skincare products in total in the gift box. Zhou Hua had never used Ice Skin and Jade Complexion, she wasn¡¯t aware of how in demand it was. Her colleagues, on the other hand, were thrilled. ¡°Oh my God! There really are whitening moisturizer and wrinkle cream!¡± ¡°How exciting! Finally, I get to see what the wrinkle cream looks like!¡± ¡°Zhou Hua, I want to buy this whitening moisturizer, can you sell it to me? How about 150 yuan?¡± Wu Min picked up the box of whitening moisturizer. ¡°150?¡± Zhou Hua was shocked! She only made 45 yuan a month, and Wu Min was willing to pay 150 yuan for a small box of skincare. Wu Min continued, ¡°Zhou Hua! Although the whitening moisturizer is hard to buy, but 150 yuan is a high price! Think about it, its regr price is only 108 yuan. Can you sell it to me?¡± Chapter 269: 098: Principle-based Boss Ni, targeting Li Xianxian¡¯s Zheng Xianjing_6 ¡°Original price 108 yuan? Zhou Hua was stunned again, she had not expected the whitening moisturizing cream to be so expensive. ¡°Zhou, since Minmin wants to buy the whitening moisturizing cream, how about you sell me the anti-wrinkle cream? 1 am willing to pay 150 yuan for it!¡± ¡°I also want to buy!¡± For a moment, her colleagues had a burning desire to buy the skincare products in Zhou Hua¡¯s hands. Zhou Hua also realized the value of the Ice Skin and Jade Flesh, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this one¡¯s for me. If you guys want to buy it, you can go get it yourselves.¡± ¡°Zhou, if we could buy it ourselves, why would we pay a premium here? You have no idea how popr the Ice Skin and Jade Flesh are!¡± Zhou Hua wore a smile on her face, thinking that she¡¯s really struck gold this time. Wu Min then asked, ¡°Zhou, how did you manage to buy such a gift box of Ice Skin and Jade Flesh? Do you have some connection?¡± The other colleagues also asked one after another, all hoping to have Zhou Hua buy some on their behalf.
Zhou Hua simply made up an excuse to dismiss her colleagues. After leaving the rental office, Ni Yang didn¡¯t leave immediately, but continued to stroll around the clothing area, aiming to buy two sets of New Year clothes for Ni Cuihua and Little Ni Yun. It was very cold in Beijing, so Ni Yang nned to buy two down jackets. At this time, down jackets were premium products, with prices as high as two or three hundred yuan, which ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford. Of course, the quality was also extremely good. A down jacket could be worn for more than ten years without any issue, which far outmatches the branded down jackets of future generations. However, the designs of down jackets at this time were generally the same. Long, straight, shapeless, with a hood attached at the back and a belt tied in the middle. There was also a faint odor of duck down. Ni Yang picked a wine-colored down jacket for Ni Cuihua with embroidered cuffs. Then she selected a bright red one for Little Ni Yun and another bright red one for herself. Actually, Ni Yang preferred more muted colors, but it was the New Year, so a more festive color was appropriate. People in this period were a bit conservative, if you wore white or light-colored clothes to someone else¡¯s house during the New Year, the host might be somewhat displeased. It didn¡¯t really matter on ordinary days. After some thought, Ni Yang chose a down jacket of the same style for Ni Chengui. Having selected all the down jackets, Ni Yang took the one she¡¯d chosen for herself to the fitting room to try on. Because she was not used to wearing such bright colors, Ni Yang felt a little apprehensive. As soon as she stepped out of the fitting room, the shop assistant eximed, ¡°Miss, this down jacket looks so good on you!¡± Red is a very morous color, people with slightly less attractive looks might be overshadowed by the red color. But, when this red down jacket was worn by Ni Yang, the red color itself seemed to dull inparison.
Red is not an easy color to pull off, it requires fair skin, distinct facial features, and a good figure, but every inch of Ni Yang was perfect. Even though it was a straight-fit down jacket, it looked uniquely appealing and wless on her, no matter how you looked at it. Even the shop assistant, who prided herself on her superior taste, could not help eximing. She secretly thought to herself, ¡°This is definitely a rich daughter.¡±
Ni Yang stood in front of the mirror with a slight smile in her eyes, she was pleased with this down jacket. Not far away, a young man was apanying an elderly man choosing clothes. Suddenly, he nced over and was surprised to see a familiar figure. His eyes lit up with amazement. Wherever you go, there you are. Isn¡¯t that Ni Yang? Shangguan Xu gave a smile, speaking to the old man beside him, ¡°Grandma, you wait here for a while, I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± The old man kindly nodded his head. After trying on the down jacket, Ni Yang also took an interest in a light-colored cheongsam. She loved cheongsams to the point where she could not resist them. Although wearing a cheongsam in winter is quite cold, she could wear it withyers inside and add a down jacket on top to keep warm. She didn¡¯t need to try on the cheongsam. Ni Yang then said, ¡°Plus that cheongsam, let¡¯s go pay for everything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The cashier took all the clothes and went to the checkout with Ni Yang.
¡°Miss, the payment for these clothes has been made by someone already.¡± The cashier politely informed her. Someone already paid? Chapter 270: 098: Principle-based Boss Ni, targeting Li Xianxians Zheng Xianjing_7 Ni Yang asked doubtfully, ¡°Excuse me, who paid for it?¡± ¡°A Mr. Shangguan,¡± the cashier replied. Shangguan? Ni Yang frowned slightly, and finally recalled the name Shangguan Xu in her mind. Ni Yang turned to the sales associate beside her, ¡°Could you please bring me another one of each of these clothing items? The sales associate was taken aback at first, but then said, ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± Soon, the sales associate came over with several identical pieces of clothing. After expressing her gratitude to the sales associate, Ni Yang continued, ¡°Could you please calcte how much all of these items cost?¡± ¡°The total is 860 yuan.¡± Ni Yang took out money from her pocket and handed it to the cashier, then she left with the clothes she bought. The sales associate hurriedly chased after her, shouting, ¡°Miss, Miss, you forgot to take the rest of your clothes.¡±
Ni Yang turned around and said, ¡°Those clothes were paid for by Mr. Shangguan, so naturally they belong to Mr. Shangguan. You should ask him toe pick them up.¡± Ni Yang certainly wouldn¡¯t ept the clothes paid for by Shangguan Xu out of the blue. If she did ept his clothes, things would getplex. Ni Yang was a decisive person and did not like feeling tangled up. Moreover, she was certain that Shangguan Xu was nearby, and he hadn¡¯t paid. How could he have known the price of the cheongsam which she decided to buy on impulse? In fact, Ni Yang was right, Shangguan Xu was indeed nearby and he hadn¡¯t paid. As soon as Ni Yang turned around, he walked out of the fitting room. The youngdy is quite cute and has a strong personality. Shangguan Xu revealed an undisguised smile. ¡°Mr. Shangguan, do you still want these clothes?¡± The cashier further asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need them,¡± Shangguan Xu waved his hand. He didn¡¯t have any young women in his house, what was he supposed to do with all these clothes? After work, Zhou Hua brought the skincare products home. Following the instructions, she carefully washed her face, massaged it, and then applied the skincare productsyer byyer. The skincare products felt chilly andfortable on her face, without any stinging sensation, definitely a better experience than her previous skincare products. She just wondered if the results were really as good as imed. As Zhou Hua was applying the products, she was skeptical whether a girl who looked no older than seventeen or eighteen could be that amazing.
After applying these skincare products, Zhou Hua went to the living room to watch TV. When Ni Yang returned home, she gave the down jackets she bought today to Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui. Ni Chenggui was surprised and said, ¡°Yangyang, why did you buy one for me too? I¡¯ll go get the money for you!¡±
A down jacket is expensive! Ni Yang should not have had to pay for it! Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Aunt Ni, mentioning money makes me feel like we are strangers. Is our friendship only worth the cost of a down jacket?¡± Ni Cuihua said, ¡°Sister Chenggui, you¡¯ve helped us so much in various ways. It¡¯s just a jacket, just ept it. It¡¯s okay.¡± Ni Cuihua was so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was of such a mature age, and she had never received clothes from the younger generation before. This was the first time. She may have a daughter, but that¡¯s not the same. Her daughter got married and moved far away, not even visiting once in several years. It seems as if she doesn¡¯t even have a daughter¡­ Ni Yang added, ¡°Aunt Ni, you should go try the clothes on with my mom to see if they fit you well.¡± While speaking, she pushed Ni Chenggui and Ni Cuihua into the room. The two women came out of the room not long after. Although they were wearing identical jackets, they conveyed two different styles. Ni Cuihua had a soft beauty, much like a woman from Jiangnan in the misty rain. As for Ni Chenggui, she exuded an intellectual beauty, and an air of sess radiated from her.
-They look wonderful,¡± Ni Yangughed. ¡°Mom, standing with Aunt Ni, it¡¯s like you two are a pair of twin flowers.¡± Hearing this, Ni Chenggui¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡±Yangyang¡¯s mom, neither you nor 1 have siblings, how about we be sworn sisters? From then on, we¡¯ll be real family.¡± Sworn sisters. If this phrase had been used in the past, Ni Cuihua would have had no idea what it meant. But now things were different; under Ni Yang¡¯s guidance, she was now rtively knowledgeable. ¡°That sounds good,¡± Ni Cuihua nodded affirmatively with a broad smile on her face. Ni Chenggui held Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand, ¡°Yangyang¡¯s mom, let¡¯s go outside and kowtow to the Bodhisattva.¡± The two went outside and solemnly knelt down, paying their respects. Ni Yang brought three cups of white wine. One cup to honor the Bodhisattva. One cup to honor heaven and earth. That night, Ni Chenggui and Ni Cuihua were very happy. Both slightly tipsy, they held each other¡¯s hands and talked a lot. When Zhou Hua woke up the next morning and saw herself in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t believe it and pinched her face.
Ouch! It hurt a lot! Seems like, this was not a dream. In the mirror, her skin was white and soft, as if it had been reborn. It turned out this skincare product was genuinely miraculous! Zhou Hua looked surprised. She regretted not having asked for the young girl¡¯s contact information yesterday. She didn¡¯t even know if the girl woulde back after the new year¡­ But the girl had said she would return, it should be reliable, right? It seemed she needed to reserve a stall for the girl in advance. Sitting in front of the dressing table, Zhou Hua silently resolved to reserve the best stall for the young girl. Why didn¡¯t she ask where the girl lived yesterday? Even if she didn¡¯t know where the girl lived, knowing her name would have been good enough¡­ Now she knew nothing.. If the girl decided not toe back after the new year because she disliked Zhou Hua¡¯s attitude, she wouldn¡¯t know where to find her!
Chapter 271: 099: A very happy New Year, the mysterious tycoon with foolish strength 1 Zhou Hua felt more and more regretful, finally letting out a deep sigh. If such good skincare products can¡¯t be sold in the mall, it would really be a loss to the public! He hoped that the young girl woulde as promised after the New Year. In the blink of an eye, it was the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month. Today was thest day of business for the Noodle Restaurant and the Milk Tea Shop before New Year¡¯s Eve. Everyone knew that from tomorrow, the Milk Tea Shop and the Noodle Restaurant would start their seven-day New Year holiday. Therefore, even more people than usual came to eat noodles today, and the queue was even longer. With New Year¡¯s around the corner, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with smiles and the ce was filled with joy. Since today was theirst day of business, Zhou Qingshang, Wang Jinfang, and the rest of them insisted on not resting at noon and worked extra hours until nine o¡¯clock in the evening despite what Ni Yang said. Taking advantage of the time when the four of them were closing up, Ni Yang went to the Vegetable Market. After everyone had been busy all day, she couldn¡¯t just allow them to go without showing her appreciation. She bought some chicken, duck, fish, and meat, as well as some vegetables that were out of season, such as lettuce, cucumber, and garlic sprouts. When she passed by the cooked food shop, Ni Yang also bought more than ten jin of Braised Pork Head Meat.
The braised pork head meat was three yuan per jin. Ni Yang gave the Boss threerge denomination bills and said, ¡°Auntie, could you please help me bag these ten jin of pork head meat into five bags?¡± The Boss took the money with a grin, ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing Ni Yang buy ten jin of braised meat so generously, the Boss also gave Ni Yang half a jin of Braised Pork Intestines, ¡°Youngdy, take these pork intestines to try at home.¡± The braised meat Boss was also good at doing business. Ni Yang epted the pork intestines with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± The braised meat Boss said: ¡°You¡¯re wee, if you enjoy it, remember toe back and support my business regrly.¡± When she returned to the Noodle Restaurant, the four of them had finished their closing duties. Ni Yang distributed the Braised Pork Head Meat to them, ¡°Aunties, this is the pork head meat I bought at the cooked food shop. Take it home and enjoy.¡± Upon hearing this, all four of them refused. Ni Yang treated them so well, it was their duty to help out. But if they epted Ni Yang¡¯s gift, the nature of their rtionship would change. Ni Yang said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it, if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll have to throw it away!¡± Only after she threatened to throw it away did the four of them reluctantly ept her gift. Such a good thing would be a pity to throw away. One bag of pork head meat weighed as much as two jin! Two jin was equal to six yuan! They usually couldn¡¯t afford to buy pork head meat to eat at home. When Han Xiaoqin arrived home, her family hadn¡¯t eaten yet. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back!¡± Goudan jumped up and greeted her. ¡°Why are you home sote today?¡± Goudan¡¯s father came out from inside. Han Xiaoqin exined with a smile: ¡°Today is thest day of business for the Noodle Restaurant and the Milk Tea Shop before New Year¡¯s Eve, so we all decided to work two extra hours.¡± Goudan¡¯s father nodded his understanding, ¡°Yangyang has been so good to our family, it¡¯s only right to work extra. Come in, wash your hands and we¡¯ll eat.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s in your hand?¡± Goudan asked curiously. Han Xiaoqin replied mysteriously, ¡°Guess?¡± Goudan took a careful sniff and swallowed his saliva, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not meat, is it?¡±
In these times, everyone didn¡¯t have a lot of money, so the children were particrly fond of meat. Although the New Year was just around the corner and there was some meat at home, that meat was saved for the guests. They couldn¡¯t eat it now. It had been over a month since Goudan hadst eaten meat.
Han Xiaoqin nodded, ¡°It¡¯s braised meat!¡± Upon hearing this, Goudan was so happy that he practically jumped for joy, ¡°Big brother, sister! We have meat to eat! We have braised meat to eat!¡± Goudan¡¯s father was surprised, ¡°Braised meat? Did you buy it? You work so hard, why waste your money on braised meat? The New Year is tomorrow, we can wait a bit longer to eat meat.¡± Braised meat was three yuan per jin, and Han Xiaoqin¡¯s daily wages couldn¡¯t even pay for one. Han Xiaoqin shook her head with a smile, ¡°Yangyang bought it, she gave one portion to each of us.¡± ¡°Yangyang bought it?¡± Goudan¡¯s father said in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s so generous! Our vige is really lucky to have her. Otherwise, this year¡¯s New Year would have been difficult.¡± This year the harvest was very poor due to droughts and floods. After paying their grain taxes, the food left at home was just enough to keep them from going hungry, let alone having spare money to buy anything else.. Chapter 272: 099: Avery happy New Year, a mysteriously strong and foolish boss_2 Chapter 272: 099: Avery happy New Year, a mysteriously strong and foolish boss_2 Ni Yang first hired the strong workers in their vige for jobs and then bought aloe vera from the vigers, helping everyone to earn a little extra. This enabled everyone to have a prosperous new year. Otherwise, this winter would have been another tough year. Ni Yang is considered the lucky charm of Jinghua Vige, and this statement is not an exaggeration. Two jin of braised pork head meat satisfied everyone¡¯s appetite. Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. At around seven in the early morning, Ni Yang was woken up by the crackling sound of firecrackers. Upon waking up, Ni Yang didn¡¯t immediately get out of bed butzed around for a while until a little past eight when she finally got dressed. After freshening up and having her meal, Ni Yang went out to clear the umted snow in the yard. As soon as she had finished sweeping the snow, she saw Goudan leading a group of kids their way. Everyone carried something in their hands. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, Auntie Flower, my mom asked me to bring you these steamed buns, some fried cake, and eggs.¡± Steamed buns are also known as ¡°momo¡±. The fried cake is made from grinding yellow rice into flour, wrapping red bean stuffing inside, and frying until crispy. It is soft inside, and ooze filling when bitten, offering a delightful taste.
It¡¯s a custom in Beijing to eat steamed buns and fried cakes for the New Year. Steamed buns are made into various pleasing shapes to offer to rtives and friends when visiting their homes during this season. Under normal circumstances, they would not readily give away significant items like momo and fried cakes. However, they chose to give them to Ni Yang as everyone regards Ni Yang as a small lucky star in the vige. Ni Yang didn¡¯t decline everyone¡¯s goodwill and epted the gifts with a smile. She then reciprocated by cing some slices of bread, fruit candies, and other return gifts in the children¡¯s baskets. The children all said thank you very politely. Putting up couplets and cutting paper decorations during the New Year is an indispensable part of the celebration. Ni Cuihua brought red paper and scissors, busying herself with cutting paper decorations. Ni Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. How many years has it been since she hadst experienced such a scene? In her previous life, she became the head of Ning Corporation and lived a lonely life. The festivals were the loneliest moments for her, where she could only view others celebrating their family reunions from a distance. Such warm moments like now were not something she dared yearn for. The present moment¡­ Is so wonderful! Ni Yang gazed at everything, her eyes slightly red, but the corners of her mouth lifted into a faint smile, showing a pair of shallow dimples. ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡± Ni Yang picked up the scissors and red paper. In no time, a vivid animal figure materialized in her hands. ¡°Yangyang, Xiaomo is here.¡± Ni Chenggui¡¯s voice rang from outside the door. Ni Yang lifted her head to see Mo Qishen carrying several big and small packages. Mo Qishen politely greeted Ni Cuihua, ¡°Auntie, today is New Year¡¯s Day. These gifts are from my mother for you, wishing you safety, happiness, and abundance in the new year.¡± Ni Cuihua put down her scissors and stood up, ¡°Xiaomo, you and your mother are being too polite! How can we ept such extravagant gifts? Yangyang, quickly make some tea for Xiaomo.¡± Ni Yang stood up to prepare the tea.
Mo Qishen said with a smile, ¡°Yangyang is a big benefactor to our family! My mother and our family are all very grateful to her! These gifts are nothingpared to that, Auntie, don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°Xiaomo, make yourselffortable at our ce, just like it is your own home.¡± Mo Qishen is a likable and well-mannered young man. Ni Cuihua really liked this potential son-inw, to the point where she already considered him part of the family. Ni Yang was beautiful, and Mo Qishen was likewise very handsome. They seemed to be a more perfect match the more she observed them.
¡°Brother Mo, have some tea.¡± Ni Yang brought over a cup of clear tea. Mo Qishen stood up and received with both hands, ¡°Thankyou, Yangyang.¡± Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°Why are you being so formal with me, Brother Mo?¡± Just then, the crying of Little Ni Yun came from inside the house. Ni Cuihua stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Yunyun, Yangyang, you stay here and chat with Xiaomo.¡± In an instant, only Mo Qishen and Ni Yang remained in the room. Mo Qishen said, ¡°Yangyang, I saw you were cutting paper decorations earlier. Can I help you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± NiYang nodded. Mo Qishen moved a small stool next to Ni Yang, trying to calm the excitement in his heart. While pretending to be helping, he was stealing nces at Ni Yang¡¯s profile. His wife¡¯s face was beautiful enough; even her hands were lovely. Long slender fingers, pale and delicate, moving through the red paper, they looked as exquisite as a plum blossom trodden in the snow. Chapter 273: 099: A very happy New Year, a mysteriously powerful and foolish boss_3 Chapter 273: 099: A very happy New Year, a mysteriously powerful and foolish boss_3 In no time, Ni Yan cut out a pair of beautiful paper cuttings for window decoration, more exquisite than those purchased on the street. Mo Qishen eximed in surprise, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡°Want to learn? I can teach you.¡± Ni Yan looked up at him. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, his obedience akin to a big, dumbfounded dog, a far cry from his usual demeanor. Ni Yan handed him a pair of scissors, ¡°First, fold the red paper like I did, and then cut it like this¡­¡± Her voice was clear and melodious, carrying aforting softness. Mo Qishen, however, couldn¡¯t focus on the paper cutting task at all. He wished he could fold her up and hide her away in his pocket, away from anyone else¡¯s gaze. So, when all the steps werepleted, Ni Yan¡¯s paper cutting formed a lively- looking little rabbit, while Mo Qishen¡¯s was just a messy piece of red paper. ¡°Yangyang, am I too stupid?¡± Mo Qishen looked at Ni Yan, somewhat embarrassed. Ni Yan nodded confirmingly, ¡°Hmm, you are a bit slow. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± With that, she leaned over to take the red paper from his hand, guiding him through the motions, ¡°Brother Mo, you need to do it this way. There¡¯s a trick here. If you fold over from this side, it will work. Don¡¯t be too nervous, just rx.¡± Oh.¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s heartbeat sped up, feeling so nervous that even his ears flushed red. If Ni Yan moved any closer, he might forget how to breathe.
Seeing Mo Qishen so, Ni Yan chuckled, ¡°Brother Mo, I won¡¯t bite. What are you nervous about?¡± Their actions weren¡¯t overly intimate; they were just a bit close. After all, Ni Yan hade from the modern world; she was free from any shackles. But Mo Qishen was different. He had never been this close to a girl before. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, not at all,¡± Mo Qishen insisted, though his hand holding the scissors was shaking. Seeing this, Ni Yanughed even harder, ¡°Brother Mo, just keep working on your paper cutting. Take your time, don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll go check outside.¡± As he watched Ni Yan¡¯s receding figure, Mo Qishen silently raised his left hand and smacked his right hand hard. Stop shaking! Stop shaking! Stop shaking! What a coward! After a moment, footsteps sounded outside the door; Mo Qishen immediately straightened up and got seriously back to cutting the window paper, like a primary school student who was caught doing something wrong by the teacher. Ni Yan walked in with a te of warm bread, ¡°Brother Mo, want some bread?¡± Mo Qishen replied without lifting his head, ¡°I¡¯ll eat after I finish this.¡± After about ten minutes, Mo Qishen lifted up his head and held up the finished paper cutting, ¡°Yangyang, is this paper cutting I made nice?¡± Ni Yan burst outughing, ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re so clumsy.¡± Mo Qishen: ¡°¡­¡± Ni Yan handed Mo Qishen a piece of bread, ¡°Brother Mo, eat some bread first.¡± Mo Qishen took the bread and, feeling depressed, took a couple of bites. How could he be so clumsy? He can¡¯t even make good paper cuttings!
Ni Yan continued, ¡°Brother Mo, I was just joking with you. You¡¯re not stupid. Paper cutting is handiwork, and it¡¯s normal for a man like you not to be good at it.¡± Mo Qishen looked up at Ni Yan, ¡°Really?¡± Ni Yan nodded. After finishing the paper cuttings, Ni Yan brought out a brush and red paper and began writing couplets.
Because buying couplets was too expensive, most of the couplets at this time were hand-written. Ni Yan handed the brush to Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, do you want to try this?¡± Having failed at paper cutting, Mo Qishen certainly wanted to redeem himself on the couplets! Mo Qishen took the brush and started to write swiftly and confidently. Graceful and powerful, his calligraphy was naturally impressive! It was much more borate than the couplets bought on the street! Ni Chengui came in from outside and remarked in surprise, ¡°Xiaomo, your writing is really nice, no less impressive than that of Yangyang!¡± Those who are good-looking all write well. Indeed, a person¡¯s character can be seen from their handwriting. ¡°Thankyou for thepliment, Auntie Ni,¡± Mo Qishen responded modestly, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± Ni Yanughed, ¡°We have five doors in total here, plus ten at Auntie Ni¡¯s and one in the courtyard, making sixteen. Sister Ni and I are going to put up the couplets. Brother Mo, the sixteen doors are all yours.¡± Mo Qishen replied, ¡°It would be my honor.¡± Then, Ni Yan and Ni Chenggui went out together to put up the couplets.
Chapter 274: 099: A very happy New Year, a mysteriously strong and foolish tycoon_4 Chapter 274: 099: A very happy New Year, a mysteriously strong and foolish tycoon_4 During the process of pasting the couplets, Ni Chenggui kept praising Mo Qishen. After pasting the couplets, Mo Qishen proposed to leave. As it was New Year¡¯s Eve, Ni Yang didn¡¯t wish to keep him for dinner, so she walked him to the door, ¡°Be careful on your way, Brother Mo.¡± Mo Qishen was still riding his semi-old bicycle, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, Yangyang, you should go back quickly.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Mo Qishen pushed his bicycle for a few steps, then as if remembering something, called out, ¡°Yangyang.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ni Yang turned back. Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Yangyang, do you want to go to the temple to burn incense with me tomorrow morning?¡± It¡¯smon to go to the temple to burn incense on the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, pleading for peace in theing year. Ni Yang didn¡¯t used to believe in such things, but now, she¡¯d rather believe they have some effect than not.
Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Okay, Brother Mo, we¡¯ll see each other tomorrow morning.¡± Mo Qishen smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle pickyou up tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Qishen waved at Ni Yang excitedly, ¡°Goodbye, Yangyang.¡± Li Xianxian was an orphan without parents, and Old Mrs. Mo, fearing that she¡¯d be lonely, specially asked Mo Baichuan to bring her to the Mo Family for the New Year. This was the first time Li Xianxian was celebrating the New Year at the Mo Family. She was very excited, busily helping Old Mrs. Mo out. Just at this moment, Mo Qishen walked in from the door. It had started snowing heavily without notice. Some snowkes were stuck on his messy hair. He was originally handsome, but now, with his thin lips tightly pressed together, it seemed like a thinyer of ice had formed on his face. He was elegant and noble, like a crowned jade. Li Xianxian¡¯s heartbeat missed a beat at the sight. But Li Xianxian quickly recovered, realizing that it was all just a facade. He was 27 and had aplished nothing, he certainly wasn¡¯t worth a second nce. Though Mo Baichuan might not look as handsome, he was far more capable than him! The look in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes gradually turned into disdain, but she still greeted him politely, ¡°Uncle Mo.¡± Mo Qishen just nodded lightly in response. Old Mrs. Mo teased with a smile, ¡°Oh Six,e over. We still haven¡¯t written our couplets. We¡¯re waiting for you to do it.¡± Mo Qishen copsed onto the sofa, ¡°I can¡¯t, Mum. I¡¯m too tired today. Let me rest a while.¡± Li Xianxian saw an opportunity to speak, ¡°Grandma, I remember Baichuan also writes very well. Shall I call him down?¡± Certainly, the task of disying talents like writing couplets should be performed by Mo Baichuan. How could they let a good-for-nothing like Mo Qishen take advantage of the opportunity? Old Mrs. Mo nodded, ¡°You go.¡±
Li Xianxian turned around and went upstairs. Old Mrs. Mo turned to Mo Qishen and asked, ¡°Old Six, did you deliver the gift I asked you to give Yangyang?¡± Mo Qishenzily responded with a sound, appearing nonchnt about it. Old Mrs. Mo shook her head helplessly.
At this moment, Li Xianxian and Mo Baichuan came down. Mo Baichuan politely greeted Old Mrs. Mo and Mo Qishen. Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said, ¡°Chuanchuan, you and Xianxian will write the couplets. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen.¡± Mo Baichuan was really not interested in dealing with Li Xianxian, but he also didn¡¯t want to give her the cold shoulder. Firstly, because Li Xianxian had been invited by Old Mrs. Mo and his father. Secondly, he wanted to use Li Xianxian to make Ni Yang jealous. The two of them stayed in the living room to write the couplets. While praising Mo Baichuan¡¯s handwriting, Li Xianxian talked to him about the Business World. Upon hearing a certain business term, Mo Qishen, who had been napping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What were you just saying?¡± Li Xianxian gave a faint smile, sarcasm hidden in the depths of her eyes, ¡°Uncle Mo, Baichuan and I were discussing matters about the Business World, stuff you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± He was nothing more than a good-for-nothing. Even if they exined it to him, it would be like ying a lute to a cow. Li Xianxian couldn¡¯t understand how someone as useless as Mo Qishen could appear in a distinguished family like the Mo¡¯s. Even if not everyone could be as excellent as Mo Baichuan, surely they wouldn¡¯t be someone who had aplished nothing!
It was indeed Mo Qishen¡¯s fortune to be born into the Mo Family. If he were born into an ordinary family, he might have starved to death by now. Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t say a word. Mo Qishen didn¡¯t get angry either. He continued to nap with his eyes closed, not showing the slightest bit of annoyance. The Ni Family. After Mo Qishen left, Ni Cuihua immediately unpacked the gifts he had brought. She found not only a lot of imported snacks in the parcels, but also a folded stroller. Ni Cuihua had never seen a stroller and didn¡¯t recognize it, so she called Ni Yang over. Chapter 275: 099: A very happy New Year, a mysteriously strong and foolish tycoon_5 Chapter 275: 099: A very happy New Year, a mysteriously strong and foolish tycoon_5 Ni Yang looked surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a baby stroller?¡± She didn¡¯t expected that there were foldable strollers in this era! Seeing this stroller gave Ni Yang a feeling of being back in her future life. ¡°Baby stroller?¡± Ni Cuihua looked puzzled. Ni Yang exined, ¡°A baby stroller is for children as big as Yunyun to sit in. You¡¯ll understand once I assemble it.¡± The packaging of the stroller had all French markings. This was obviously a stroller imported directly from F Country. Imported goods were scarce at this time! Even if you had money, you couldn¡¯t get it. You needed foreign exchange coupons. Even with foreign exchange coupons, you couldn¡¯t necessarily buy the baby stroller from F Country. You had to rely on connections and find someone to get you one. Ni Yang quickly assembled the stroller. ¡°Mom, go bring Yunyun over to try it.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded and went inside to fetch the baby. Little Ni Yun was riding in such a luxury stroller for the first time. She was so excited that she burst intoughter. Ni Yang wanted to hold her, but she refused to get up. This was the first time Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui had seen a luxury stroller like this. They were both amazed. ¡°The person who invented this stroller is really smart!¡± ¡°Wiry don¡¯t we have this kind of brain?¡± Ni Cuihua held Ni Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yangyang, you must thankXiaomo properly.¡± ¡°Yes, Mom, I know.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Because it was New Year¡¯s Day, they had a simple lunch. The focus was on the reunion dinner in the evening. After eating lunch, Ni Yang went into the kitchen to prepare the reunion dinner. Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui were both in the kitchen, ready to lend a hand. The kitchen was filled withughter, very lively. Ni Cuihua cradled the baby and sat near the stove to make the fire. The mes were very vigorous. The fire shone on Ni Cuihua¡¯s smiling face, her life was like this firewood, the more it burned, the more prosperous it got! In Beijing, it was customary to offer dishes to the heavens and the earth on New Year¡¯s Eve. Out of respect for the heavens and earth, it was important to prepare the tribute dish first. There were six bowls of tribute dish in total. The first three bowls were ¡®Dragon and Phoenix Beads.¡¯ Thest three bowls were vegetarian dishes. The so-called Dragon and Phoenix Beads were fish, rooster, and pork. There were no specific requirements for vegetarian dishes, as long as they were entirely nt-based. The chicken and the fish could not be cut, they had to be cooked whole, and there were sixrge pieces of fat meat.
Ni Yang was quick at her task. She quickly prepared the six tribute dishes and put them aside in a pot to keep them warm. Then she started preparing the dishes for the reunion dinner. Since it was the New Year, fish and meat were a must. They were tired of sour fish, grilled fish, and red-braised fish. So Ni Yang decided to cook a Squirrel Fish. The Squirrel Fish was made from carp.
The rivers were not polluted during this era. The taste of the carp was very delicious, even better than the Yellow River carp. The Squirrel Fish was a bitplicated. First, Ni Yang removed the fishbone, then cut the fish into spikelets, rolled the fish in cornstarch, fried it in a pan until both sides were brown, stir-fried the seasoning in the pan, and finally poured the fried seasoning on the fish. A dish of Squirrel Fish with attractive color, aroma, and taste was done. The Squirrel Fish looked great, like a dish served at a state-owned restaurant. Ni Chenggui was amazed, ¡°Yangyang, you are truly amazing!¡± Ni Yangughed modestly. After the Squirrel Fish, Ni Yang took out the marinated rooster and roasted it in the bread kiln. Next, Ni Yang began making several small dishes. Chives Fried with Shrimp. Chives had a warming effect. In the middle of winter, eating chives could dispel external cold and relieve cold in women¡¯s uterus. Women tend to be more beautiful when they¡¯re warm. Braised Duck Feet with Quail Eggs.
Quail eggs contained high amounts of protein, lecithin, iron, and vitamins. They were nutritionally rich and perfect for nourishing lustrous ck hair. Beauty is from head to toe. It was not enough just to have a pretty face, the hair must also be glossy. Braised Pig¡¯s Feet with Soybeans. Pig¡¯s feet and soybeans were good for enhancing the breasts. In order to maintain a perfect bust, Ni Yang ate breast-enhancing foods almost every day. Her efforts proved effective. Every night when Ni Yang took a bath, she would marvel quietly. Thus, it was important to maintain. Sweet and Sour Pork with Pineapple. ording to the ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡±, pineapples could clear heat, promote digestion, reduce inmmation, and remove dampness. In addition, pineapples contained sugars, starch, protein, B vitamins, etc., which could prevent sagging buttocks. Chapter 276: 099: A very happy New Year, a mysteriously strong and foolish tycoon_6 Chapter 276: 099: A very happy New Year, a mysteriously strong and foolish tycoon_6 So, sweet and sour pork with pineapple is also very good for toning the glutes. As all of the dishes had some meat in them, Ni Yang made vegetable tofu soup. The vegetable tofu soup not only dissipates the heaviness, but also has excellent slimming effects. Busy till a little after five in the afternoon, Ni Yang finally prepared a table full of dishes. By then, Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui were already setting the table outside in the yard for the ritual offering to heaven and earth. Ni Yang ced three meat dishes and three vegetarian dishes on the table, setting nine pairs of chopsticks and nine wine sses, each filled with wine. After the offerings were arranged, Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui burnt incense sticks and spirit money on the side while Ni Yang threw out a string of lit firecrackers. The red paper from the firecrackers dropped onto the white snow, resembling red plums blooming fiercely against the snow, appearing rather picturesque. Then, the sounds of firecrackers began to be heard all around. The sound of firecrackers represents bidding farewell to the old and weing the new, so no matter how poor a family is, they would set off a string of firecrackers at this time. After setting off the firecrackers, it is customary to bow in reverence to heaven and earth. Ni Yang took this act seriously and performed a few deep bows. Having paid their respects to heaven and earth, they all went back inside to enjoy their meal. It seemed as if little Ni Yun could sense the festive atmosphere. Sitting in her stroller, she excitedly watched Ni Yang and Ni Chenggui moving dishes from the kitchen to the living room.
With a table full of food and smiles on their faces, the new year had arrived. ¡°Mom, Aunt Ni, I raise my ss to you both. May you both be increasingly youthful and beautiful, and find happiness soon.¡± said Ni Yang, standing up with her wine ss in hand. Ni Chengguiughed and replied, ¡°And Auntie wishes that your business will boom even more, and you¡¯ll be a wealthy woman one day!¡± Little did Ni Chenggui realise that what she said would actuallye true! Not only did Ni Yang be a wealthy woman, she became the most eyed among them. Halfway through the meal, Ni Chenggui took out a thick red envelope and gave it to Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, this is Auntie¡¯s New Year gift money for you, you better not think it¡¯s too little!¡± Ni Yang took it with a grin, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Ni.¡± Ni Chenggui took out another envelope and stuffed it into little Ni Yun¡¯s arms, ¡°May our Yunyun be increasingly beautiful and intelligent as she grows, just like her elder sister.¡± Little Ni Yun, holding the red envelope, started to giggle happily. ¡°Our little money-lover!¡± Ni Yang lightly tapped little Ni Yun¡¯s nose. Ni Cuihua said, ¡°Sister Chenggui, you¡¯re really too kind.¡± Ni Chengguiughed and said, ¡°We are all family, so drop your formalities.¡± ¡°Aunt Ni, this is my New Year gift to you. I hope you¡¯ll like the style.¡± Ni Yang handed Ni Chenggui a prepared jewelry box. When Ni Chenggui opened the box, she was totally stunned. She saw earrings, a ring, and a ne inside it. No woman can resist jewelry. When Ni Chenggui got married, she dreamed of buying aplete three-piece gold set. She thought that if she couldn¡¯t get the three pieces, just one would be good enough. But life was hard at the time. Forget about gold, even affording food was a struggle. Even now, Ni Chenggui still couldn¡¯t bear to buy the three pieces of gold. She only makes 30 yuan a month. Even with the extra ie from helping Ni Yang sell skincare products, her monthly ie is nearly 200 yuan. She would need to save for a long time to afford something that costs several thousand yuan. ¡°Yangyang, how can Auntie ept such an expensive gift from you? You should give them to your mom to wear!¡± Ni Chenggui immediately refused.
Ni Cuihua responded by saying: ¡°Sister Chenggui, like you said, we¡¯re family, there¡¯s no need for formalities. Plus, Yangyang bought a set for me too. I¡¯m just one person, how much could I possibly wear?¡± Ni Yang grabbed the ne and assisted Ni Chenggui to put it around her neck. ¡°Aunt Ni, my mom has no other siblings, you are her only sister. Please ept this as a token of my filial piety. See how good you look wearing this ne.¡± Every New Year¡¯s Eve was the toughest for Ni Chenggui. Every time, she found herself reminiscing about her deceased husband and her married-off daughter, which would uncontrobly bring her to tears. But this year was different. The arrival of Ni Cuihua and her daughter Ni Yang brought her a sense of hope.
¡°Yangyang, thankyou.¡± Ni Chenggui gripped Ni Yang¡¯s hand, fighting back the urge to cry. Ni Yang offered Ni Chenggui a hug. When they were almost done with the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Ni Yang grabbed the fireworks. ¡°Mom, Aunt Ni, shall we set off the fireworks?¡± Sure,¡± both Ni Chenggui and Ni Cuihua agreed. Chapter 277: 099: Avery happy New Year, a mysteriously strong and foolish tycoon_7 Chapter 277: 099: Avery happy New Year, a mysteriously strong and foolish tycoon_7 Three adults and a child stepped out of the courtyard with fireworks. Ni Yang lit the biggest firework. ¡°Bang!¡± At its highest point, the firework burst into a dazzling disy, one after another, unmatched in radiance. At this time, no other fireworks could be seen in the vige, leaving the fireworks from Ni Yang¡¯s side to captivate many children. ¡°Wow, the fireworks are breathtaking!¡± Goudan replied, ¡°The fireworks are beautiful, but can theypare to my sister Ni Yang?¡± ¡°Of course, Sister Ni Yang is the most beautiful!¡± In the hearts of these children, Sister Ni Yang was always the prettiest, she could be the sun as well as the moon! Ni Yang distributed spariders and firecrackers to Goudan and the other kids,
¡°Shall we set off the fireworks together?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Thankyou, Sister Ni Yang.¡± The children all jumped with glee. Ni Yang held a lit sparkler, darting around with the children in the snow. Her dark eyes reflected brightly, ¡°Happy New Year, everyone!¡± ¡°Happy New Year, Sister Ni Yang.¡± The light from the fireworks reflected on theughing faces of the children, and even the adults standing by smiled. What is Chinese New Year? This scene before us was Chinese New Year! After the fireworks disy, Ni Yang and the children lit a bonfire in the snow. They brought stools from their homes, sat by the bonfire, and chatted andughed together. In that moment, Ni Yang felt as if she had returned to her childhood. Before the children left, Ni Yang brought out more than twenty red envelopes from her home to give to the children. Goudan secretly opened his red envelope. Wow! Struck gold! There was a whole two yuan in there! The red envelopes from his grandparents and parentsbined didn¡¯t have this much. Sister Ni Yang is the best!
No, he must hide it, so the adults wouldn¡¯t find out. But the next morning, the New Year1 s money Goudan had stashed away had disappeared. Angry, he confronted his parents, ¡°Dad, Mom, did you take my New Year¡¯s money?¡± Han Xiaoqin grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to pay tuition fees when school starts?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Goudan nodded.
Han Xiaoqin continued, ¡°Well, then mom will help you save the money. It isn¡¯t safe for a child to carry so much money.¡± Goudan: ¡°¡­¡± He felt something was off, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what was wrong. So, the matter of the New Year¡¯s money had to be dropped. Although Ni Yang didn¡¯t sleep until the early hours of the new year¡¯s eve, she got up early the next day. The breakfast was prepared by Ni Chengui. The customs in Beijing were different from those in Dam Vige. On the first day of the Chinese New Year in Dam Vige, they ate dumplings, but in Beijing, they ate noodles with marinated eggs. However, here the marinated eggs are not called marinated eggs, but ingots. So, the following dialogue ensued. ¡°Yangyang, how many ingots do you want?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°I want one.¡± Ni Chengui smiled and said, ¡°Good thingse in pairs, take two.¡± Then hedled two marinated eggs into Ni Yang¡¯s bowl. Ni Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Could she refuse? The family of three and a guest sat around a table eating noodles.
In front of the vige, a ck luxury car was parked on the road. The man in the back seat was holding a red paper and scissors, absorbed in what he was cutting. After a while, the man put down what he was holding, got out of the car, ¡°You can go back first, don¡¯te to pick me up this afternoon. Also, cancel all meetings for the next few days.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Morris nodded respectfully. Watching the man¡¯s figure disappear into the vige ahead, Marcus started the engine and left, ¡°Morris, can you guess why Mr. Moges to such a deste ce?¡± Morris shrugged, ¡°More than that, I¡¯m more curious about when Mr. Mog started getting obsessed with folk art.¡± He finished speaking and picked up the paper cutout from the back seat. Although it was Mr. Mog who had cut the paper, Morris still had to say, it was really ugly! Marcus frowned slightly, ¡°Is that a paper cutout?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Morris nodded. Marcus rubbed his chin, ¡°Could it be that Mr. Mog underpins local Chinese folk art, hence specially visiting the countryside for research?¡± Morris squinted, ¡°Very likely. Everyone is curious about Mr. Mog¡¯s recent whereabouts, right? I think it might be good to let this news out.¡± ¡°I agree.¡±
Mo Qishen didn¡¯t anticipate that his simple intention of making paper cuttings to amuse Ni Yang would unintentionally be a trend in high society. Numerous wealthy heiresses and business magnates, upon hearing that Mr. Mog was fond of paper cutting, in order to find amon topic with Mr. Mog, started practicing the art of paper cutting at home. Just after having lunch, Mo Qishen arrived. Ni Yang had a good reputation in Jinghua Vige, and Mo Qishen was very good at connecting with people, so when the vigers saw Mo Qishen going to Ni s family, they had no objections, nor were there any rumors. It¡¯s just normal interaction. What, aren¡¯t they allowed to have friends? Mo Qishen entered the house, first paying his New Year greetings to Ni Chengui and Ni Cuihua, and then turned to Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, are you ready? Shall we leave?¡± Before Ni Yang could respond, Ni Cuihua said with a smile, ¡°She s ready, she s ready. You young people should go out and y.¡± ¡°Mom, Aunt Ni, we¡¯ll leave then.¡± Ni Yang looked at Ni Cuihua and Ni Chengui. ¡°Go ahead, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯te back for lunch. Your Aunt Ni and I can enjoy something special at home.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, off you go.¡± Ni Yang followed Mo Qishen and they left the house together. As they walked side by side, Ni Yang asked unexpectedly, ¡°Mo brother, didn¡¯t you ride a bike today?¡± Mo Qishen exined, ¡°The Niuwang Temple is on the top of the mountain, so it¡¯s not convenient to ride a bike.¡±
Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°So we have to walk there?¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Smart.¡± Before she could respond, he added, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about being tired, I can carry you. After all, I¡¯m a bit slow but very strong!¡± As Mo Qishen was speaking, he nced curiously at Ni Yang. Ni Yang chuckled, ¡°So, isn¡¯t Mo brother¡¯s nickname Big Stupid?¡± Seeing that Ni Yang wasn¡¯t angry, Mo Qishen let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re really smart!¡± As long as he could win over his sweetheart, even if he had to work like an ox or a horse, what did it matter even if his nickname was Big Stupid? Today was the first day of the new year, and there were many people going to the temple to worship. Along the way, Ni Yang met countless people, even some regr customers who often ate at the noodle restaurant. Chapter 278:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation ! Chapter 278:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation ! Although Niuwang Temple was located at the top of the hill, Ni Yang didn¡¯t feel tired at all on the way up. Mo Qishen was secretly surprised. Oh my God! His wife was too strong! She climbed such a high mountain without even a trace of blush on her face. He had been waiting for Ni Yang to be unable to keep climbing, so he could step in and y the hero to save his damsel in distress. But now it seemed that he had thought too much. Looking down from the high vantage point of the mountain, there was a boundless white as far as the eye could see, which was extraordinarily spectacr. The temple at the top of the mountain was still crowded with various vendors. Sugar dolls, candied hawthorns, sugarcanes, Buddha beads, bracelet, and other knick-knacks were all present, making it a paradise for children! This scene could not be found in the future life!
¡°Yangyang, shall we go over there for a look?¡± Mo Qishen suggested. ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded. The two went inside. Mo Qishen bought two sticks of candied hawthorn and handed one to Ni Yang. Ni Yang reached out and took it, peeled off the sugar paper, bit into it lightly, and found it was sour, sweet, and very delicious. The air in this era had not yet been polluted, so even the candied hawthorns tasted much more delicious than those of the future. This was Ni Yang¡¯s first time at such a temple fair. She was overjoyed like a child, buying and eating whatever she saw, not hesitating to spend money at all. Mo Qishen followed behind her, and before a moment had passed, his hands were filled with belongings. Li Xianxian and Mo Baichuan also came. Although the two walked shoulder to shoulder, theycked a natural feeling. Mo Baichuan always had a cold expression, while Li Xianxian was cautiously trying to please him, creating a feeling like a warm face pressed against a cold butt. Yet, Li Xianxian thoroughly enjoyed this feeling. After all, Mo Baichuan was a mysterious big shot, and it was normal for him to have his own temper; she certainly couldn¡¯t expect him, a big man, to sweet-talk her, right? In this world, how many sessful men are willing to humble themselves to coax women? None at all, right! As long as Li Xianxian knew that she was in Mo Baichuan¡¯s heart, that was more than enough for her. ¡°Baichuan, I¡¯ve heard that the incense in this ce is very efficacious. Let¡¯s go burn some incense sticks, shall we?¡± Li Xianxian looked up at Mo Baichuan, her eyes full of infatuation. Mo Baichuan nced at the surging crowd and impatiently responded, ¡°You go by yourself.¡± Just then, a familiar figure crossed his line of sight.
She wore a knee-length red down jacket, her ck, glossy hair tied in a bun, revealing a delicate, fair neck. Her adorable smile and beautiful eyes made her look extremely attractive. The usually bulky down jacket didn¡¯t look bulky at all on her, but rather entuated her tall figure and slim waist. The red color was ordinarily gaudy, but on her, it only emphasized her youthful beauty, outshining everything else around. Mo Baichuan was suddenly reminded of the first time he saw her in Dam Vige. The first time he saw her, he thought she was no different from rural girls in the mountains. Yet, when she spoke, she dazzled him!
Although Mo Baichuan was reluctant to admit it, on that asion, Ni Yang did truly save him. If Ni Yang hadn¡¯t disyed such courage in the face of danger, convincingly faking being a local to fool those people, he might be dead by now. Beside Ni Yang, Mo Baichuan also spotted a person he found very annoying. It was Mo Qishen. In Mo Baichuan¡¯s view, Mo Qishen was useless apart from his good looks. Even if Ni Yang wanted to attract his attention, she should not have chosen Mo Qishen. Because Mo Qishen was absolutely no match for him. Li Xianxian also noticed Mo Qishen and Ni Yang. She carefully gripped Mo Baichuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Baichuan, shall we go greet Yangyang and Uncle Six?¡± Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t respond, but his body faithfully followed Li Xianxian. Seeing him like this, Li Xianxian was filled with joy. She felt that the only reason Mo Baichuan agreed to extend a greeting was because of her. Knowing uncle and nephew didn¡¯t get along, and that as far as she knew, Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ni Yang and even disliked her. ¡°Yangyang, Uncle Six, Happy New Year,¡± Li Xianxian took the initiative to greet.
Ni Yang seemed to have be even more beautiful after not seeing her for a month. She was so beautiful that it made one jealous. But what use was beauty? Could beauty be eaten? Now that Ni Yang had chosen to be with a useless man like Mo Qishen, suffering was undoubtedly waiting for her in the future. Because in Li Xianxian¡¯s memories of her past life, the one who ended up inheriting the Mo Family was not Mo Qishen at all. Chapter 279:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation ! Chapter 279:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation ! In the end, Mo Qishen seemed to have evaporated from the world, and no news of him could be traced. For a good-for-nothing like Mo Qishen, if he didn¡¯t have the support of the Mo Family, he would be left to sit and wait for death. Maybe, he didn¡¯t even make it to the next lifetime! Mockery filled Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes. Ni Yang replied to her with a good-natured smile, ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Her harmless demeanor was as if she had never had any issues with Li Xianxian. ¡°Yangyang, are you and Uncle Six also here to burn incense?¡± Li Xianxian asked. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Since we¡¯re all here to burn incense, why don¡¯t we do it together?¡± Buddhist temples were ces of tranquility, and Ni Yang wasn¡¯t interested in mingling with Li Xianxian or Mo Baichuan.
As if sensing Ni Yang¡¯s thoughts, Mo Qishen immediately declined: ¡°No, Yangyang and I have other things to do.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Brother Mo, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them turned and walked away. Watching their retreating figures, Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes hinted at a storm brewing. What other things could they possibly be doing together, a man and a woman? What on earth was Ni Yang doing behind his back with Mo Qishen? ¡°Baichuan?¡± Li Xianxian tugged Mo Baichuan¡¯s sleeve. At that, Mo Baichuan came back to his senses and held Li Xianxian¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Ni Yang would be able to keep her cool after all this! Feeling the rugged hand, full of calluses, holding hers, Li Xianxian¡¯s face reddened, and her heart pounded wildly. There were many people burning incense in the temple, packed like sardines. Men and women were all crowded together. One careless step could knock people over. Mo Qishen stood by Ni Yang¡¯s side to prevent her from getting tripped or taken advantage of. The two squeezed into the temple, donated incense money, and seriously bowed and burnt incense. Seeing Ni Yang so focused, Mo Qishen also began to take it seriously. When they were descending the mountain, the crowd had thinned. But the sun hade out, melting the snow on the mountain, making the path slippery and hard to walk. Ni Yang¡¯s shoes weren¡¯t slip-resistant. She almost slipped, but Mo Qishen caught her arm in time, ¡°Yangyang, be careful!¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo.¡± Ni Yang gripped his arm and cautiously stepped forward. Mo Qishen, who had long strides due to his height, walked steadily, ¡°No need to be afraid, I won¡¯t let you fall.¡± Interestingly, on the way down the mountain, they again bumped into Mo Baichuan and Li Xianxian. As the four of them passed each other, Mo Baichuan, clutching Li Xianxian¡¯s hand, initiated the greeting, ¡°Uncle Six.¡±
Mo Qishen nodded in acknowledgment. Mo Baichuan thought that seeing him and Li Xianxian being so affectionate would stir Ni Yang¡¯s emotions. But to his surprise, Ni Yang didn¡¯t react at all, instead she greeted Li Xianxian with a bright smile. Mo Baichuan was irritated but maintained his poise. He put his arm around Li Xianxian¡¯s shoulder and walked ahead briskly, leaving Ni Yang and Mo Qishen behind. Why should he always watch Ni Yang and Mo Qishen¡¯s backs? It was time Ni Yang tasted this herself!
Watching the handsome profile of the man walking beside her, Li Xianxian¡¯s face flushed with shyness. Ni Yang and Mo Qishen continued to stroll at a slow pace. Ni Yang deliberately slowed down because she really didn¡¯t want to confront Li Xianxian and Mo Baichuan, two annoying people, on this auspicious day of the year. For his part, Mo Qishen wished Ni Yang would walk even slower, as he genuinely enjoyed herpany. The two walked leisurely, not speaking much, but with his heart filled with warmth and sweetness, Mo Qishen felt blissful as if he had tasted honey. At noon, Mo Qishen stayed for a meal at the Ni residence. At the dining table, Ni Cuihua enthusiastically served Mo Qishen while piling up dishes on his te, ¡°Xiaomo, we don¡¯t have much to offer you. Please feel free to eat anything you want.¡± As a result, Mo Qishen, who usually had the appetite of one bowl of rice, ended up eating three whole bowls due to Ni Cuihua¡¯s warm hospitality! Afterwards, Ni Yang passed a cup of tea to Mo Qishen. As soon as Mo Qishen opened the lid, he could smell the sour and sweet aroma. It was Hawthorn Tea. The hawthorn had the effect of aiding digestion. Oh my, his wife was so thoughtful! Mo Qishen sipped his tea calmly, feeling extremely gratified.
After drinking a few sips of the tea, Mo Qishen rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to help Ni Yang. Chapter 280:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation s Chapter 280:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation s Ni Yang turned her eyes to Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, please go out. The kitchen is not a ce for men like you.¡± Mo Qishen chuckled, ¡°A real man should be able to entertain in the living room and cook in the kitchen.¡± Ni Yang chuckled lightly, ¡°Then, I will wash the dishes, and you can dry them.¡± Mo Qishen took the dish from Ni Yang, ¡°Or I should wash the dishes, and you can dry them.¡± He thought, how could he let his wife do the dirty and exhausting work of washing dishes? In her previous life, Ni Yang had never dated a man, so she didn¡¯t know what her feelings towards Mo Qishen were. But she knew, if it were any other man, she¡¯d refuse without hesitation, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t let him get this close. Could it be love? Ni Yang suddenly wondered in her heart. She nced at Mo Qishen, seeing him concentrating on washing the dishes. The dim light in the room cast a halo on him, making him look noble and mysterious. Even washing dishes didn¡¯t affect his aura.
Ni Yang felt her ears turn slightly red. She suppressed those strange thoughts in her heart and continued drying the dishes. As it was approaching evening, Mo Qishen suggested saying goodbye. He had been at the Ni Family¡¯s home all day long. If he stayed longer, the elders would think he was too thoughtless. Ni Yang held Little Ni Yun and walked him to the door, ¡°Yunyun, say goodbye to Brother Mo.¡± Little Ni Yun obediently waved at Mo Qishen. On the second day of the Chinese New Year, Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua to the city, nning to buy some houses in the city center. The mother-daughter duo looked neat and pretty, and were warmly weed as soon as they arrived at the sales office. Ni Yang chose a high-endmunity, the price of each square meter was 122 yuan. The saleswoman introduced from behind, ¡°The light in this house is excellent, it¡¯s north-south oriented, warm in winter and cool in summer. You can feel it now, the temperature inside is at least ten degrees higher than outside¡­¡± Ni Yang was looking at a house on the first floor. When opening the balcony door, she could see that a small garden of about ten square meters was included outside the balcony. Seeing the small garden, Ni Cuihua¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, ¡°This small garden is nice! You can even grow vegetables here.¡± Grow vegetables? The saleswoman, who had been hoping to sell a house, was discouraged. Who among those rich enough to buy a house would want to grow vegetables? It became clear that these two women were not here to buy a house, but to put on airs. She sighed. All her efforts were in vain. As she thought so, the enthusiasm of the saleswoman was doused. She treated the mother and daughter with indifference, and her face expressed disgust. At that moment, a new colleague was passing by. The saleswoman took her by the hand, lowered her voice and said, ¡°Xiaofang, Xiaofang, I have two customers here for you to practice.¡± Liu Xiaofang was puzzled, ¡°Sister Yuanman, why don¡¯t you handle them yourself?¡± Li Yuanman was straightforward, ¡°These two obviously can¡¯t afford a house. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on them. I have to go now.¡±
Liu Xiaofang smiled and said, ¡°Okay, thanks Sister Yuanman.¡± She was a new employee and could be fired if she didn¡¯t do well! Liu Xiaofang really had no reason to refuse. Ni Yang didn¡¯t notice that the saleswoman had been reced in a short while. She turned around and asked with a smile, ¡°How many units per floor do you have in this building?¡±
Liu Xiaofang was still enthusiastic and exined, ¡°There are two units on each floor of this building, and the No.8 block next to it has four units per floor.¡± Ni Yang nodded and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy the whole first to third floor then.¡± Buy the whole first to third floor? Liu Xiaofang almost thought she was hallucinating, ¡°You, you¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡± There are 6 units on the first to third floor. The total of these 6 units is over 600 square meters, which is nearly seventy thousand yuan. Could this little girl really pay seventy thousand yuan? Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not joking. Let¡¯s go and sign the contract.¡± When they got to the lobby, Liu Xiaofang found out Ni Yang was not joking. Because inside the backpack Ni Yang was carrying, it was filled with cash! Liu Xiaofang covered her mouth in astonishment. Ni Yang paid the full amount for six houses at once, receiving six house deeds and six keys in return.
Chapter 281:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation ^. Chapter 281:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation ^. Even after she left the sales office, Ni Cuihua¡¯s steps still felt shaky, ¡°Yangyang, do you really think the price of all those houses we bought will go up in the future?¡± A good Seventy-five thousand yuan we are talking about! If I said it didn¡¯t hurt a bit, it would be a lie! Ni Yang smiled and assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. The prices will definitely increase. When have I ever made a loss-making deal?¡± Based on the price of tens of thousands per square meter in theter years, the six houses she bought today could be sold for over 90 million in the future! Isn¡¯t that a significant profit? Seeing Ni Yang¡¯s confidence, Ni Cuihua felt noticeably relieved. The sales office. The news of Liu Xiaofang selling six houses all at once spread through the entire sales office in no time. Li Yuanman eximed in envy and surprise, ¡°Xiaofang, have you walked into a streak of darn luck? You actually bumped into such a big client!¡±
At this point, selling a housees with nomission but a rather rewarding bonus. Selling one house gets a reward of 30 yuan. Calcting that, Liu Xiaofang made 180 yuan in just one day! 180 yuan ¡ª this pretty muchpares to half a year¡¯s sry earned ving away. How could Li Yuanman not be envious? Liu Xiaofangughed and said, ¡°Sister Yuanman, I have to thank you for this. If it weren¡¯t for you letting me handle those two customers, how could I possibly have sold six houses in one go?¡± Li Yuanman seemed to be petrified and her face became pale white. After a long moment, she responded, ¡°You mean, those six houses were bought by that mother and daughter duo?¡± Those two seemed so poor, how could they have possibly afforded a house? Liu Xiaofang nodded, ¡°Yes! Sister Yuanman, I am really grateful to you! My father is going to have a surgery soon, at least now I won¡¯t have to worry about the money. Sister Yuanman, you¡¯re practically a savior to our family.¡± Liu Xiaofang was clever. She didn¡¯t want Li Yuanman toe to herter asking to borrow money, so she deliberately shut her up in advance! Hearing that, Li Yuanman wanted to p herself to death! 180 yuan! Half a year¡¯s sry! It¡¯s a whole half a year¡¯s sry! She just handed over her half a year¡¯s wage! Li Yuanman felt as if all the strength drained out of her body. It took her a while to recover, like she had just suffered a small death. After leaving the sales office, Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t head straight home. They wandered around the Department Store and then went to a state-owned restaurant for lunch. Of course, Ni Yang¡¯s purpose of this trip was not just to eat, but also to broaden Ni Cuihua¡¯s horizons and elevate her taste. Ni Cuihua could not always stay cloistered in Jinghua Vige.
The world was huge and Ni Cuihua was still young. Ni Yang wished that she could find her own happiness. The state-owned restaurant was beautifully decorated, shiny and luxurious, leaving Ni Cuihua in awe. Three people, two adults and a kid. Ni Yang ordered five dishes in total. There were sea cucumbers, abalones, and a pot of bird¡¯s nest soup.
All were high-end dishes, and naturally quite expensive. Just a small pot of bird¡¯s nest soup cost 35 yuan. A dish of sea cucumber was 25 yuan and one abalone cost 15 yuan. Also, there was the so-called most expensive mushroom, the white truffle, just a small dish cost 58 yuan! If it were Ni Cuihua half a year ago, she would never have dreamed that one day she would sit in a state-owned restaurant, enjoying such extravagant meals. It felt like a dream. Ni Yang patiently exined these dishes to Ni Cuihua, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s have the bird¡¯s nest soup before the meal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, scooped up some bird¡¯s nest soup with a spoon, and drank it leisurely. The way she was now, you could hardly tell that Ni Cuihua was a country girl. She was like a gem dusted with dirt, now cleaned up, presenting an elegant and charming side. Ni Yang inherited a lot of good qualities from Ni Cuihua. The three of them, the mother, and two daughters, sat by the window in therge dining hall, attracting the attention of other customers. This included the olddy Zheng, who came down from upstairs. She not only looked over, but walked straight up to them.
Almost unconsciously. ¡°Yangyang?¡± Olddy Zheng said in surprise. In the beginning, she had only been focused on Ni Cuihua and hadn¡¯t noticed Ni Yang. ¡°Mrs. Zheng?¡± Ni Yang was slightly surprised as well. Olddy Zheng smiled and asked, ¡°Yangyang, is this your mother?¡± Ni Yang nodded, and introduced, ¡°This is my mom, and this is my little sister, Ni Yun. Mom, this is olddy Zheng.¡± Holding Little Ni Yun, Ni Cuihua stood up, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Zheng.¡± Olddy Zheng looked at Little Ni Yun, ¡°Hello, may I hold her?¡± Chapter 282:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation s Chapter 282:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation s Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Alright, but this child is a bit shy¡­¡± Before Ni Cuihua could finish her sentence, little Ni Yun in her arms reached out towards Granny Zheng, mumbling indistinctly, ¡°Hold¡­¡± The scene in front of her seemed to ovep with one from over thirty years ago, bringing a tingle to Granny Zheng¡¯s nose as she reached out to take little Ni Yun. Today, little Ni Yun was not only not shy, but he also constantly giggled at Granny Zheng, seeming very happy. Even Ni Cuihua on the side was astonished by this. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t understand why every time she saw this olddy, she¡¯d feel so familiar and warm. Very strange¡­ While holding little Ni Yun and containing her inner emotion, Granny Zheng asked softly, ¡°How old is this child?¡± ¡°Over seven months,¡± replied Ni Cuihua. Granny Zheng nodded and continued ying with the child in her arms.
Just then, both Zheng Lingling and Zheng Xianjing stepped out from an upstairs room. As soon as they descended the stairs, they were struck by the sight before them. In Granny Zheng¡¯s arms was an adorable infant, six to seven months old, while she had a warm smile spread across her face. This smile was too gentle. A smile that Granny Zheng never wore at the Zheng Family residence. Instantly, Zheng Lingling sensed danger. If Granny Zheng could adopt her more than thirty years ago, she could also adopt others now. No way! She could not let Granny Zheng adopt anyone else! If Granny Zheng adopts another person, it means there would be one more personpeting with her for inheritance. The Zheng Family¡¯s wealth could only belong to her and her daughter! She absolutely wouldn¡¯t let anyone snatch away what belonged to her. Reading her mother¡¯s intentions, Zheng Xianjing gave a nod of agreement when Zheng Lingling signaled her with her eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go and call grandma back.¡± As she got closer, Zheng Xianjing noticed that Ni Yang was also present. Why was this annoying girl everywhere? ¡°Grandma,¡± Zheng Xianjing approached and squeezed Granny Zheng¡¯s arm, expressing surprise, ¡°Sister Ni Yang is also here!¡± Ni Yang greeted them in a polite manner, ¡°Hello, Sister Xianjing, Auntie.¡± Being an opportunist, Zheng Lingling wore a warm smile and said, ¡°Hello, you must be Ni Yang, right? My mother always praises you. I¡¯m d to finally see you in person!¡± Upon finishing, she turned to Granny Zheng, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte, shall we go home?¡± Granny Zheng held little Ni Yun and looked at Zheng Lingling, ¡°Lingling, don¡¯t you think this child is very cute?¡± Actually, there was another sentence that Granny Zheng didn¡¯t say out loud.
This child really looked like Tingting when she was young¡­ Zheng Lingling nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s adorable, looks a lot like Ni Yang.¡± Seeing that Granny Zheng was unwilling to let go of little Ni Yun, Zheng Xianjing suggested, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s hurry up, Uncle Liu has been waiting outside for a long time.¡± Uncle Liu was the Zheng Family¡¯s driver.
Hearing this, Granny Zheng finally let go of little Ni Yun and handed him back to Ni Cuihua, ¡°Ni Yang¡¯s mom, Ni Yang, we¡¯ll be heading home now. Goodbye, little Ni Yun.¡± After Granny Zheng and others left, Ni Cuihua asked Ni Yang about the olddy, ¡°Ni Yang, how did you get to know Granny Zheng?¡± Ni Yang exined how she met Granny Zheng to Ni Cuihua. Hearing this, Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°So Granny Zheng is an old acquaintance of Xiaomo¡¯s family. No wonder her temperament is different from ordinary grandmothers. Her daughter dresses like a well-to-dody too.¡± Ni Yang replied with augh, ¡°Mom, one day you will be like Aunt Zheng too, bing ady.¡± Ni Cuihuaughed softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s my fate.¡± Ni Yang held Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, we should never feel resigned to fate, nor should we belittle ourselves! No sessful person has never failed, likewise, nody is born ady.¡± If Ni Yang had given in to fate, she wouldn¡¯t have be CEO Ni in her previous life! She had been lying low for ten years before she made a name for herself, no one knew what she had gone through behind her morous exterior. Therefore, Ni Yang had to correct Ni Cuihua¡¯s mistaken belief and let her know that nothing is impossible in this world. Ni Cuihua looked at Ni Yang and nodded earnestly. Following dinner, Ni Yang went to settle the bill. Five dishes for 158 yuan!
When the figure was announced, Ni Cuihua startled. 158 yuan! That¡¯s equivalent to an ordinary worker¡¯s sry for five months! Although she was taken aback, Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t say much about it. Chapter 283:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Chapter 283:100: Strolling Together in the Temple Fair, Elderly Zheng Begins the Investigation_6 After returning home, Mrs. Zheng took out a photo that she had treasured for over thirty years from the Bible. The child in the photo wore a small bellyband, with a golden bracelet on his hand, looking adorably naive. ¡°It really does look like her.¡± Mrs. Zheng¡¯s face was instantly flushed with tears. After a while, she called Butler Liu Zhaokang. Liu Zhaokang was an old retainer of the Zheng family. He joined the family when he was 16 and now he was 56. His only son also worked as a driver for the Zheng family, so Mrs. Zheng trusted him. ¡°Butler Liu, I need you to do something for me.¡± Liu Zhaokang answered respectfully: ¡°Whatever you say, Madam.¡± Mrs. Zheng said, ¡°I need you to look into someone¡­¡± She gave Liu Zhaokang detailed instructions and finally emphasised, ¡°Get it done discreetly. It should only be known to you and me, so don¡¯t alert anyone.¡±
Liu Zhaokang nodded, ¡°Madam, rest assured that I will handle the matter carefully. I guarantee that it will be done thoroughly and properly. I also wish you an early reunion with your daughter.¡± Mrs. Zheng couldn¡¯t help crying again at his words and waved him off weakly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Liu Zhaokang turned and left Mrs. Zheng¡¯s bedroom. On the third day of the New Year, Lin Pingping and Wang Meifeng¡¯s family, carryingrge and small bags, came to the Ni family to wish them a Happy New Year. The third day of the New Year was a very significant day, usually reserved for visiting the most important rtives. But to Lin Pingping and Wang Meifeng¡¯s family, Ni Yang was like their lifesaver. There were no rtives more important than her. That¡¯s why they chose this day to visit Ni Yang¡¯s family to express their respect for her. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, Auntie Hua, Auntie Ni, Happy New Year!¡± Yang Guobao ran in cheerfully, ¡°Oh, and Little Yunyun, Happy New Year to you too!¡± Little Ni Yun opened her arms, wanting Yang Guobao to hold her. Ni Yang, Ni Cuihua, and Ni Chenggui came out to greet them. ¡°Sister Cuihua, Sister Chenggui.¡± Lin Pingping embraced Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui excitedly. After exchanging New Year greetings, they all entered the house. Yang Guobao yed with Little Ni Yun. Ni Yang went to cook, while Lin Pingping, Ni Chenggui, and Wang Meifeng helped her. Ni Cuihua and Zhou Suhua were left in the living room for a chat. Although Zhou Suhua used to be a leader and used to put on airs when dealing with others, she was down-to-earth and friendly when interacting with Ni
Cuihua. They had manymon topics and there were no obstacles in their conversation. With the help of Lin Pingping, Wang Meifeng, and Ni Chenggui, Ni Yang cooked arge table full of dishes. They all had a great time and stayed until evening before going home. On the sixth day of the New Year, Ni Yang visited Tie Dan and Guo Qiang¡¯s home in the vige.
Ni Yang went to invite their mothers to help in the milk tea shop and the noodle restaurant. In the new year, Ni Yang increased their wages by 5 yuan, from 60 yuan to now 65 yuan. Anybody would be a fool to decline such a high sry. Upon hearing this, Guo Qiang¡¯s mother, Zhao Xian, and Tie Dan¡¯s mother, Wang Yumei, were extremely grateful to Ni Yang. And just like that, it was already the eighth day of the New Year. The arrival of the eighth day also marks the end of the New Year celebration, and work resumes ordinarily. Today is the first day of business for the milk tea shop and the noodle restaurant after the New Year. In the morning, when Ni Yang arrived at her shop, she set off two strings of firecrackers to signify prosperity and wish for a sessful year from start to end. The business on the first day of the New Year was booming! Everyone had been feasting for eight days straight, and they now just wanted to eat to their heart¡¯s content! There were cheerfulughter inside and outside the shop. Sinceing to work in the morning, Zhou Hua has been staring nkly outside the door, as if eagerly looking forward to something.
In fact. She had been looking forward to it since the first day of the lunar new year. Because that youngdy promised toe over after the new year. She had waited eight days a year, but that youngdy had never shown up. Damn it! Was it really a result of her previous attitude that had disappointed the youngdy? Zhou Hua felt mixed emotions, extremely distressed. If only time could be turned back, she would definitely kill her stupid past self. Just as Zhou Hua was on the verge of despair, a familiar figure suddenly appeared at the door. It was that youngdy! Zhou Hua was overjoyed! Though she had only seen her once, but that youngdy was just so beautiful that Zhou Hua remembered her at a nce. Zhou Hua immediately greeted her, ¡°Youngdy, youngdy! You¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so many days.¡±
To tell the truth, Zhou Hua¡¯s reaction was within Ni Yan¡¯s expectation as she had enough confidence in her products. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to rent a store in this big mall. Ni Yan looked apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. I left in a hurryst time and didn¡¯t tell you the exact time.¡± Zhou Hua was surprised, initially she thought Ni Yan would use this incident to tease her because she was at fault in the first ce. With how effective the skincare product was, if Ni Yan was to make things difficult for her, she would have no other option but to endure it. Zhou Hua was even prepared for Ni Yan to give her a hard time. However, Ni Yan not only didn¡¯t make things difficult for her, she even took all the me onto herself. This youngdy was astonishing and seemed to have something extraordinary about her. Admiration began to show in Zhou Hua¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, as long as you havee, I was afraid that you would note. After all, I was a bit abruptst time. I apologize for what happenedst time, little miss, you must not take it to heart.¡± Since Ni Yan was so broad-minded, she couldn¡¯t be petty and had to avoid making a bad impression on Ni Yan. After all, she still wanted to buy the skincare product from Ni Yan in the future. Ni Yanughed, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re being too serious. By the way, can I rent a new store now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Zhou Hua nodded eagerly, ¡°You see, Ipletely forgot about this when I got excited, I will take you to the store to have a look now.¡± Ni Yan smiled slightly, ¡°Auntie, please lead the way.¡± While walking, Zhou Hua introduced the store to Ni Yan, and in no time, they arrived at the store¡¯s location.
As Zhou Hua said, this store was in the best position in the skincare product area on the entire second floor. During the conversation, Zhou Hua had already learned Ni Yan s name, ¡°Yangyang, this store is 138 yuan a month. The contract period is three years, five years, and up to ten years. Of course, if you want to sign a shorter contract, there is also a one-year option.¡± Ni Yan responded without hesitation, ¡°I want to sign for ten years. If she signed for ten years, it meant that the store¡¯s rent would not increase for ten years. As far as Ni Yan knew, the mail¡¯s rent would continuously rise a yearter, and would keep increasing until it reached six figures. Ni Yan was no fool, of course she would choose to sign a longer lease. Zhou Hua was taken aback, then stated, ¡°If you sign a ten-year contract, you need to first pay a deposit of 10,000 yuan.¡± 10,000 yuan was not a small number, Zhou Hua was a bit worried that Ni Yan might not be able to afford it. Although Ni Yan had just bought a house recently, she still had the money to pay the deposit. Ni Yan nodded her head with a smile, ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± Zhou Hua did not expect Ni Yan to be able to afford even 10,000 yuan, but considering how popr her skincare product was, being able to afford 10,000 yuan didn¡¯t seem strange. They sessfully signed the contract, paid the deposit, and Ni Yan received the keys to the store. Zhou Huaughed and said, ¡°Yangyang, congrattions! I wish you prosperous business, abundant wealth, and continuous fortune. ¡°Thankyou, Auntie.¡± Ni Yan handed the skincare gift box in her hand to Zhou Hua, ¡°Auntie, thank you for your hard work on this matter, wishing you a happy New Year and evesting youth.¡± Chapter 284: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_1 Chapter 284: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_1 Ni Yang just gave Zhou Hua a box of Tender Skin Radiancest time, and this time, Zhou Hua adamantly refused to ept it once again. Tender Skin Radiance was such a popr product. The anti-wrinkle cream and whitening moisturizer in the box alone were worth over two hundred yuan. If she were to ept it again, it would be a bit unreasonable. ¡°Yangyang, I haven¡¯t even finished using the Tender Skin Radiance you gave mest time! Please take this back!¡± Ni Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve done me such great favor, this skincare set is the least I can offer. If you don¡¯t need it now, you can give it to rtives or friends.¡± Seeing Ni Yang¡¯s insistence, Zhou Hua had no choice but to ept, her admiration for Ni Yang deepening even more. This young woman was not only beautiful but also knew how to handle interpersonal rtionships well. If it were someone else, who would be willing to give out boxes of such sought-after beauty product like Tender Skin Radiance? A box costs nearly four hundred yuan! Zhou Hua then asked, ¡°Oh, Yangyang, when are you nning to open your store? My colleagues are all looking forward to buying your Tender Skin Radiance.¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m having peoplee to refurbish it tomorrow. I¡¯m nning to open it on the second day of the next month.¡±
The second day of the second month is considered as the Dragon Raising its Head ording to Chinese mythology. The Chinese ce great importance on this day, choosing to open a business on this day was also to obtain a good omen. Zhou Hua nodded in approval, ¡°The second day of the second month, when the Dragon lifts its head; the barns will be full, a good day indeed! Yangyang, your business will surely prosper after it opens.¡± Ni Yang smiled subtly, ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Auntie.¡± As she had to deal with the matters of the noodle restaurant and the milk tea shop in the afternoon, Ni Yang didn¡¯t stay long. After saying goodbye, she left. Zhou Hua courteously escorted Ni Yang to the mall entrance. Now that there were two more people at the noodle restaurant and the milk tea shop, it wasn¡¯t as tiring when it got busy. On the first day after the New Year¡¯s holiday, Ni Yang¡¯s daily turnover reached 3560 yuan! However, because she had just bought a house and paid a deposit of 10,000 yuan today, plus today¡¯s sales, Ni Yang only had 5000 yuan leftover. 5,000 yuan might not mean much to Ni Yang, but for the average family, it¡¯s a considerable amount! Ni Yang went to Wang Tieniu¡¯s house with 1500 yuan, intending to hand over the renovation workpletely to Wang Tieniu. Wang Tieniu was honest and serious about his work, so Ni Yang trusted him a lot! Wang Tieniu warmly weed Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, rest assured, just leave this matter to Uncle Tieniu, I promise to do a great job for you!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be imposing on Uncle Tieniu! I¡¯ll get going now.¡± As Wang Tieniu escorted Ni Yang out, he said, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re too polite, this is something I should do anyway!¡± Ni Yang was generous and considerate, she had given invaluable help to his family. Wang Tieniu was really grateful for her. After returning home, Ni Yang began to prepare dinner. Every day during the Chinese New Year was feasting on rich dishes, so Ni Yang decided to prepare something light. For the main course, she prepared Mushroom and Bok Choy Porridge.
Mushroom and Bok Choy Porridge is not only delicious and refreshing, but also has various health benefits. The ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡± states, ¡°Mushrooms are neutral in nature and sweet in taste, they can nourish and satisfy hunger, treat blood cirction and regte energy, enhance appetite and control frequent urination.¡± Modern medical research shows that mushrooms also have anti-cancer effects. Having a pretty face and a perfect body is not enough, one must also have a healthy body!
In her previous life, there were many cancer patients, so Ni Yang must take preventive measures. She let the Mushroom and Bok Choy Porridge simmer in the casserole, then Ni Yang began to prepare the stir-fry dishes. First, Ni Yang made Spicy Pickled Radish Skin. The radish skin had been pickled by Ni Cuihua before the winter. While Ni Cuihua was not skilled at pickling sauerkraut, her pickled radish skin was crisp and delicious, good enough to go with several bowls of rice. Moreover, there is a popr saying, ¡°Eat radish in winter and ginger in summer, and you won¡¯t need a doctor¡¯s prescription¡±. This shows how useful radish can be. Next, Ni Yang made Asparagus and Saut¨¦ed Pork Slices in Sauce. ording to traditional Chinese medicine, asparagus not only has the effect of treating spleen and stomach heat, thirst, urinary incontinity, and urinary tract pain, but also has the effect of treating hair loss and dry hair caused by blood dryness. With rising stress, hair loss bes more severe, and asparagus can prevent hair loss. After cooking the asparagus, Ni Yang immediately made Stir-fried Shrimp. Shrimp doesn¡¯t need much exnation ¨C it¡¯s good for the breasts. It not only helps to erge the breasts, but also effectively prevents sagging. After preparing these dishes, Ni Yang saw that there were some extra dumplings left over from the previous few days in the cab, so she fried a few dumplings as well.
Chapter 285: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_2 Chapter 285: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_2 Including the pan-fried dumplings, there were altogether four dishes. They were light and delicate, effectively eliminating the greasiness that had been umting in Ni Chengui and Ni Cuihua¡¯s stomachs for the past few days, making them feel pleasantly rxed. ¡°Auntie Ni, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Putting down her chopsticks, Ni Yang looked up at Ni Chengui. Ni Chengui smiled and said, ¡°What is it, Yangyang?¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve recently rented a shop in our city¡¯s Oulei Mall, nning to open a physical store for Crystal Clear Beauty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news!¡± exims Ni Chengui, ¡°Your Crystal Clear Beauty products are so popr now, I¡¯m sure the physical store will do very well too!¡± Seeing Ni Yang¡¯s business growing bigger and bigger, Ni Chengui was genuinely happy for her. Ni Yang said, ¡°Auntie, I want to hire you as the store manager.¡± She had been considering this for a long time. Ni Chengui was skillful and business-minded, that¡¯s why she was able to sell Ni Yang¡¯s Crystal Clear Beauty products so well. What¡¯s more, Ni Yangpletely trusted Ni Chengui.
If she had to leave the shop to someone else, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease. ¡°Store Manager?¡± Ni Chengui was initially taken aback beforeughing, ¡°Yangyang, I appreciate your trust in me, but I might not be suited for the job¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly be a store manager! In her current job, she was just a clerk. Her everyday tasks were filing forms and answering phone calls, not exactly high-skilled work. Ni Chengui genuinely feared she wouldn¡¯t be suitable. ¡°Auntie Ni, you can do it,¡± Ni Yang said earnestly, ¡°You know Crystal Clear Beauty better than anyone, aside from me. Moreover, I don¡¯t have anyone else I can trust. Auntie, if you don¡¯t help me, then no one will.¡± Originally, Ni Chengui was going to continue rejecting the offer, but Ni Yang¡¯sst sentence made her hesitate. Since Ni Yang trusted her so much, she couldn¡¯t let her down. ¡°Alright, Yangyang. If you insist, I¡¯ll give it a go.¡± After a moment, Ni Chengui added, ¡°But I might not be able to start right away. I have to give my current employer a month¡¯s notice.¡± Ni Yang smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, the shop is still being renovated. We¡¯re looking to open on the second day of next month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ni Yang then took out a prepared contract, ¡°Auntie Ni, if you agree with the terms, let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± Ni Chengui took the contract and was taken aback by its contents, ¡°Yangyang, why is my sry so high!¡± 208 yuan a month! The contract also stated that for every skincare product she sells, she would get a 50 centmission. Judging by the poprity of Crystal Clear Beauty, she could easily earn 400 to 500 yuan a month! Four to five hundred yuan a month, it was a sry Ni Chengui couldn¡¯t even dream of! Ni Yangughed, ¡°Because you¡¯re worth the high sry, Auntie Ni.¡± Finding a good business partner isn¡¯t easy.
If this were another time and ce, Ni Chengui would definitely be a top salesperson. Ni Yang knew how to win people over and was willing to invest in them! Ni Chengui said, ¡°No way, Yangyang. Your sry offer is too high. I can¡¯t ept it. If you insist on this, I won¡¯t feelfortable signing the contract!¡± Even though Ni Chengui liked money, she felt undeserving of such a high sry.
Ni Yang¡¯s money didn¡¯te easy. Instead of answering Ni Chengui¡¯s statement directly, Ni Yangughed and asked, ¡°Auntie Ni, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Ni Chengui paused before saying, ¡°No way! Yangyang, how could you be a fool? If you were, there wouldn¡¯t be any smart people left in the world.¡± Ni Yang faintly smiled, ¡°Exactly because I¡¯m not a fool, I wouldn¡¯t make a loss. That¡¯s why I¡¯m offering you this sry. It¡¯s because you are truly worth it! Auntie Ni, if you refuse again, you¡¯re just being unnecessarily distant!¡± ¡°Auntie Ni, surely you would prefer to not let me hire a stranger?¡± Ni Yang had made her point so strongly, it would be pointless to refuse any longer. Ni Chenguiughed and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll sign.¡± With that, Ni Chengui signed her name on the contract. After the contract was signed, Ni Yang said, ¡°Auntie Ni, having only you as the store manager won¡¯t be enough for the skincare shop. We need to hire three more salespeople. If you know anyone suitable, you can sign the contract directly with them. The sry will be 60 yuan a month.¡± Chapter 286: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_3 Chapter 286: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_3 Ni Chenggui nodded, ¡°Sure, Aunt can be responsible for it.¡± Considering the high sry Ni Yang paid her monthly, she ought to take responsibility! ¡­ On the ninth day of the year, Ni Yang¡¯s skincare shop began its formal renovations. A 60-square-meter shop, with a renovation period of 21 days. Since a physical store was being opened, the production of whitening, moisturizing creams, and wrinkle creams would naturally have to increase. Therefore, Ni Yang nned on adding 100 more boxes to the initially nned 30. This means that whitening moisturizing creams and anti-wrinkle creams will each be limited to 130 boxes per month, totaling 260 boxes whenbined. Whereas facial cleansers, aloe vera gel, and e and spot removing creams are supplied without any limit. Before the physical store was opened, facial cleansers and aloe vera gel were consistently selling out. With a physical store now, these skincare products will surely sell even better, so Ni Yang must prepare in advance to avoid running out of stock. The ingredients Ni Yang uses in her skincare products are all natural nts.
The mostmonly used are milk, aloe vera, and portca. Since Ni Yang had previously started buying aloe in the vige, most vigers started nting a fair amount of aloe at home. However, for portca, Ni Yang still had to go to the Vegetable Market. Instead of buying outside, it¡¯d be better to buy everything in the vige. This not only ensures that benefits don¡¯t go to outsiders, but it also boosts Jinghua Vige¡¯s economic development. While having dinner, Ni Yang was eating and thinking about this matter. ¡°Mom, tell everyone tomorrow that our family will not only buy aloe, but also roses and portca. Fresh roses are 60 cents per jin and portca is 30 cents per jin.¡± Hearing this, Ni Cuihua asked in confusion, ¡°Yangyang, what do you need roses for?¡± Ni Yang replied with a smile, ¡°For making rose hydrosol. Our Ice Muscle Jade Skin physical store is about to open soon, and I want to develop a new product.¡± Aside from making rose hydrosol, Ni Yang also wanted to make a high-end perfume with roses. But this n had to be postponed because if roses were nted now, it would not bloom until May. Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Alright, I will tell everyone tomorrow.¡± The next day, when Ni Cuihua informed everyone about Ni Yang¡¯s n to buy portca and roses, everyone was thrilled. Firstly because portca and roses were easier to care for than rice nts, and manyplicated procedures like plowing, nting seedlings, harvesting rice, drying rice, etc. were eliminated. Secondly, the price was higher. At this time, a hundred jin of rice was only sold for 6 yuan at the Grain Station. No wonder the life of farmers was so tough! A hundred jin of rice was sold for 6 yuan, but a hundred jin of roses could be sold for 60 yuan! This increased the profits by tenfold! In addition, portca is a weed, so not only can roses be nted on a piece ofnd, the ground underneath the roses can also be nted with portca. Killing two birds with one stone ¨C this way, one mu ofnd could earn at least two to three hundred yuan.
Previously, each mu ofnd could only make twenty to thirty yuan. This way, everyone¡¯s annual ie could be at least two to three thousand yuan. In the past, this was unimaginable! After all, in the past, everyone¡¯s annual ie was only one to two hundred yuan. Those who could actually spend wisely would have dozens of yuan saved as a best-case scenario.
After Ni Cuihua left, everyone eximed that Ni Cuihua must¡¯ve umted good karma in her past life to have such an excellent daughter as Ni Yang in this life. Who wouldn¡¯t envy Ni Cuihua in the vige now? In fact, not only vigers envied Ni Cuihua, people from other viges also envied the people of Jinghua Vige. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a lucky star that could boost the entire vige economy? ¡­ The second day Ni Chenggui went to work, he handed in his resignation to his manager. At this time, being a clerk at the trampany was equivalent to being a public servant in the future, indeed a stable job! There was even a retired pension! Therefore, his colleagues could not understand why Ni Chenggui wanted to resign. Jia Lan, a colleague who got along well with Ni Chenggui, said, ¡°Chenggui, if you regret it now, it¡¯s not toote! How could you give up such a stable job so easily!¡± Ni Chengguiughed, ¡°Xian, I don¡¯t regret it!¡± Jia Lan sighed. Ni Chenggui continued, ¡°Xian, why don¡¯t you quit too? Thene to work with me, the sry is double what you¡¯re making here.¡± Jia Lan widened her eyes incredulously, ¡°Chenggui, have you gone mad?! You¡¯re actually asking me to work for an individual business operator?!¡± Working for an individual business operator was already considered the lowest-level job- one can only imagine how humble it must¡¯ve been to work for one!
Chapter 287: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_4 Chapter 287: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_4 Jia Lan had a great sense of self-respect, she could not afford to lose face in this way! To each his own, Ni Chenggui wasn¡¯t upset. Heughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a sole proprietor? The skin whitening and moisturizing cream you love to use was invented by a sole proprietor! Without them, would you have ess to such great products?¡± Jia Lan continued, ¡°That¡¯s different. I would never work for a sole proprietor.¡± Ni Chenggui said, ¡°The opportunity won¡¯te again once it¡¯s gone. Are you sure you won¡¯t reconsider?¡± Jia Lan said, ¡°No need to reconsider, even if I don¡¯t care about face, our family¡¯s Old Zhang does.¡± Hearing this, Ni Chenggui seemed to recall something, and then asked, ¡°Oh right, Xian, did you ask your husband about that thing I asked you to check?¡± Jia Lan replied, ¡°I did, Old Zhang said he¡¯ll check with his supervisor after school starts. The policies change every year, he can¡¯t confirm right now whether they will ept transfer students in senior year.¡± Jia Lan was a responsible person. Once she promised something to Ni Chenggui, she made sure to fulfil it thoroughly. Ni Chenggui nodded, ¡°You must take this matter seriously, our rtive¡¯s child is waiting to take the college entrance exam next year.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jia Lan continued, ¡°Speaking of, how old is that child of your rtives this year? Are they old enough to take the exam? Boy or girl? Are they smart?¡±
¡°Eighteen.¡± Ni Chenggui continued, ¡°It¡¯s a girl. Let me tell you, there¡¯s no smarter child around for miles.¡± Jia Lan just thought Ni Chenggui was bragging and chuckled. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ve got this covered.¡± ¡­ Ni Yang didn¡¯t go to the Noodle Restaurant or the Milk Tea Shop today, instead, she stayed home studying eye cream forms. The rose extract couldn¡¯t be made in a short time, so she had to create a new product to prepare for the grand opening. She nned to offer some promotional giveaways on the opening day. This way, she could win people¡¯s hearts and gain customers. Why not? It took Ni Yang three whole days at home to invent an eye cream intended to lighten dark circles. After she developed the product, as always, she first gave it to the people close to her to try before officially selling it. Time flew by and half a month had passed, the opening day of the skincare shop was approaching. On February 2, the day of the Dragon¡¯s Head(erected). On the day when her skincare shop, ¡°wless Fair Skin,¡± opened, Ni Yang did not show up as the Boss, she left everything to Ni Chenggui. Knowing that ¡°wless Fair Skin¡± was opening on February 2, Zhou Hua came early in the morning. She didn¡¯te empty-handed, she brought a gift. Ni Yang had been so kind to her, she couldn¡¯t afford to be stingy in return. ¡°Is Yangyang here?¡± The three young girls in the store looked at each other, all puzzled. They had never met Ni Yang, so they naturally didn¡¯t know who Yangyang was. Just then, Ni Chenggui came out from inside, ¡°Hello, are you the Miss Zhou that Yangyang has mentioned?¡±
Ni Yang had told Ni Chenggui about Zhou Hua, being smart, Ni Chenggui knew that Zhou Hua had a unique position and could help Ni Yang in the future, she was not to be offended. Zhou Hua nodded, ¡°Yes, I am. And you are?¡± Ni Chenggui said with a smile, ¡°I am the Store Manager here, and also Yangyang¡¯s aunt. Yangyang told me all about you this morning, how you¡¯ve helped her out a lot. She said I have to thank you properly when I see you.¡± Zhou Hua shyly replied, ¡°Ah, Yangyang is too polite. I didn¡¯t help her much at all. On the contrary, she helped me a lot. You have no idea how bad my skin used to be. Ever since I started using Yangyang¡¯s skincare products, it¡¯s like I¡¯m back to being 18!¡±
With that, Zhou Hua handed the gift box in her hands to Ni Chenggui. ¡°This is a business opening gift for Yangyang, I hope you¡¯ll ept it.¡± ¡°Miss Zhou, you¡¯re too kind! I will ept this on behalf of Yangyang, thank you!¡± As it was a business opening gift, she had no reason to refuse. Zhou Hua¡¯s intention was to deliver the gift. Now that her mission was aplished, she excused herself, intending to go back to work. She said goodbye to Ni Chenggui and started to leave. Ni Chenggui caught up with Zhou Hua and handed her a beautiful ss jar, ¡°Miss Zhou, this is the eye cream that Yangyang newly developed, please take it and give it a try.¡± What Ni Chenggui gave her was not a trial size but the fully packaged regr size. Chapter 288: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_5 Chapter 288: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_5 Although Zhou Hua was quite tempted, he still refused, ¡°Miss, you are too polite! I really can¡¯t ept any more!¡± Ni Chenggui said with a smile, ¡°Just ept it! This is a new product, limited in avability! In the future, we will have many things that need your help.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Hua had no choice but to reluctantly ept it. At ten in the morning, the mall officially opened for business, and so did Ice Skin Jade Skin. Thanks to the previous promotional efforts by Lin Pingping and Wang Meifeng, and the excellent reputation of Ice Skin Jade Skin, half of the wrinkle cream and whitening moisturizer were sold on the opening day. The day¡¯s turnover reached almost 20,000 yuan! The turnover from just the whitening moisturizer and the wrinkle cream was more than 14,000 yuan. The rest came from the sales of facial cleanser and other skincare products. The second day was not as strong as the first day with a turnover of over 5,000 yuan, the third day was over 8,000 yuan. As more and more people found out about the physical store of Ice Skin Jade Skin, within a week, the 260 boxes of whitening moisturizer and wrinkle cream were sold out. The business at the physical store was getting better and better.
However, Ni Yang did not increase the production of wrinkle cream and whitening cream. After all, things are precious when scarce. Although the whitening cream and wrinkle cream were sold out, other products like facial cleanser and aloe vera gel sold well, maintaining a daily turnover of around 3,000 yuan. As arge amount of skincare products were needed every day, and Ni Cuihua alone couldn¡¯t handle it, so Ni Yang hired two young women from Jinghua Vige to help, paying them two and a half yuan per day. In mid-February, Ni Yangpleted the house design drawings and started to hire people to build the house. Ni Yang took the drawings to Wang Tieniu. Although Wang Tieniu didn¡¯t know many characters, he was an excellent bricyer. He understood the design drawings at a nce and eximed, ¡°Yangyang, not only is your design beautiful, it¡¯s also very scientific. The house you¡¯re going to build will definitely be beautiful!¡± Wang Tieniu had built many houses, but this was the first time he knew that a house could be built so beautifully. He didn¡¯t expect that Ni Yang, an eighteen-year-old girl, had broader experience and knowledge than an adult like him. It¡¯s truly remarkable! Wang Tieniu silently admired and also decided in his heart that he would build such a house when he had the money in the future. ¡°Thanks, Uncle Tieniu,¡± said Ni Yang, ¡°By the way, how much does it cost to build a house like this? How long should the construction periodst?¡± Wang Tieniu did a rough calction and replied, ¡°Yangyang, prepare around 20,000 yuan. The structure of your house is a bitplex, it will probably take about four to five months toplete.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Okay, no problem. Then Uncle Tieniu, let¡¯s start work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Early the next morning, Wang Tieniu brought his workers. To invite good fortune, Ni Yang set off a long string of firecrackers. After setting off the firecrackers, Ni Yang gave each worker a pack of Daqianmen cigarettes. Although other workers would also distribute cigarettes, they would hand them out one by one. It was unusual for someone like Ni Yang to distribute them by the pack.
Everyone eximed that Ni Yang was indeed very generous! At noon, Ni Yang prepared a big table full of dishes, including fish, meat, and chicken. It was even more sumptuous than the New Year¡¯s meal. These workers arebor-intensive, and if they don¡¯t eat well, they simply have no energy to work. Ni Yang has never been the stingy type. People are reciprocal. If you treat me well, I will reciprocate.
Not only does Ni Yang offer high wages, she also provides a wonderful meal. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t dare disappoint Ni Yang in their work. They would work hard and conscientiously, as if they were doing the work of three people! ¡­ Looking at Ni Yang opening a noodle restaurant and a milk tea shop, Sun Chunxiang was burning with envy. If robbery wasn¡¯t illegal, she would love to just take all of Ni Yang¡¯s money! But now, she has a way to get the secret form. Sun Chunxiang carefully observed that at around 2 p.m. every day, Wang Jinfang woulde to the dump to dump rubbish once. Wang Jinfang is stingy and greedy, so Sun Chunxiang targeted her. At 1:50 p.m., Sun Chunxiang came to the dump. By 1:58 p.m., Wang Jinfang arrived carrying tworge bags of garbage. Sun Chunxiang immediately stepped forward, enthusiastically took the garbage bags from Wang Jinfang¡¯s hand, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re here to dump the garbage again?¡± Chapter 289: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_6 Chapter 289: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_6 Wang Jinfang looked at Sun Chunxiang apprehensively, ¡°Who are you?¡± Sun Chunxiang smiled and said, ¡°Myst name is Sun, my family¡¯s shop is right on the snack street next door.¡± Upon hearing that the person was also a businesswoman, Wang Jinfang¡¯s caution faded quite a bit. Sun Chunxiang continued, ¡°I noticed that your shop has been busy until now. You must be very tired after a day of work, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wang Jinfangughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not too tired. It¡¯s just a bit of handwork, much easier than farming.¡± Besides, the sry that Ni Yang gave was high, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit tired. ¡°How can it not be exhausting with such heavy work!¡± Sun Chunxiang sighed and continued, ¡°Money is hard to earn these days! If it wasn¡¯t for providing for the family, which of us women would be willing to expose themselves like this?¡± These words really hit Wang Jinfang¡¯s heart! She nodded, agreeing, ¡°Sister, what you said is absolutely right!¡± Sun Chunxiang looked around, lowered her voice and said, ¡°Little sister, I have a chance to make a fortune here, are you interested?¡± A chance to make a fortune?
Wang Jinfang¡¯s eyes brightened, who doesn¡¯t like money? Seeing Wang Jinfang¡¯s reaction, Sun Chunxiang immediately believed she had a 50 percent chance. She took a stack of bills from her pocket and continued, ¡°Here is a thousand yuan, if you can help me with something, this money is yours.¡± A thousand yuan was a huge amount to Wang Jinfang! After all, she only earned 65 yuan a month now. Wang Jinfang¡¯s eyes were about to be glued to that thousand yuan, ¡°Sister, what do you want me to help you with? As long as I can do it, I promise you!¡± Sun Chunxiang organized the money in her hand, ¡°Little sister, in fact, it¡¯s not difficult for you. Can you tell me the recipe for the Sour Fish? As long as you give me the recipe, this thousand yuan is yours.¡± Wang Jinfang got the hint, so this Sun Chunxiang was after the recipe! Wang Jinfang felt helpless, ¡°I¡¯m just a worker, how would I know the recipe?¡± Sun Chunxiang continued, ¡°Little sister, I believe that if you want to know, you will find a way.¡± Wang Jinfang was helping Ni Yang¡¯s Noodle Restaurant, if she wanted to know the recipe, she just needed to pay a little attention, it wouldn¡¯t be hard at all.¡± After a pause, Sun Chunxiang said, ¡°Little sister, if you think the money is too little, I can add another five hundred!¡± One thousand and five hundred yuan was all of Sun Chunxiang¡¯s savings. She was reluctant to part with it. But thinking about it from another angle, if she knew Ni Yang¡¯s recipe, not to mention one thousand five, even fifteen thousand, or one hundred and fifty thousand wouldn¡¯t be a problem. As the old saying goes, no pain no gain! Wang Jinfang was greedy to begin with, this was sure to work! Wang Jinfang frowned slightly, ¡°Are you saying you want me to betray Yangyang?¡± Sun Chunxiangughed, ¡°How can this be considered betrayal? This is having everyone make money together! I sell noodles on the street over there, you sell here, it won¡¯t affect Ni Yang¡¯s business! Besides, my business can¡¯tpete with Ni Yang¡¯s! Furthermore, if you don¡¯t say anything and I don¡¯t say anything, who would know that you gave me the recipe? Little sister, you must think about it carefully, a total of one thousand five hundred yuan! Once this vige is past, there will be no such shop!¡± Seeing Wang Jinfang¡¯s indecisive look, Sun Chunxiang changed her tone and continued: ¡°Little sister, you surely know how much Ni Yang¡¯s Noodle Restaurant earns! Think about it, how much does she give you a month? This young girl Ni Yang has absolutely no conscience! Could she earn that much money in a day without you?¡±
¡°In my opinion, she should at the very least give you a monthly sry of one thousand five hundred yuan!¡± ¡°Since she is so heartless, you don¡¯t have to be generous to her!¡± Sun Chunxiang mayck many skills, but she¡¯s absolutely proficient at distorting facts and sowing discord! Seeing that Wang Jinfang¡¯splexion sinking more and more, the smile on Sun Chunxiang¡¯s face deepened.
It was about time that contemptible girl Ni Yang got hereuppance! Wang Jinfang pushed Sun Chunxiang away and cursed, ¡°Go away you nasty piece of shit! Shameless! With such poor skills as yours, you¡¯re trying to sow discord in front of me? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to! You¡¯re just jealous of Yangyang! You want to steal Yangyang¡¯s business! One thousand five hundred yuan? Even if you give me fifteen thousand yuan, I wouldn¡¯t do such a filthy act as betraying someone!¡± Chapter 290: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_7 Chapter 290: 101: Beat up the drowning dog, protect Yangyang!_7 Sun Chunxiang didn¡¯t see iting and was pushed straight to the ground by Wang Jinfang, her joints aching from the fall. And that wasn¡¯t all, before leaving, Wang Jinfang spat on Sun Chunxiang and sneered, ¡°Pah! Cheap tramp!¡± Although Wang Jinfang loved money, enjoyed taking advantages, ying little tricks, and behaved shrewdly and aggressively, it could never be possible for her to betray Ni Yang! Ni Yang was their vige¡¯s lucky star! She may betray anyone, but not Ni Yang. Not only would she not betray Ni Yang, but she would also keep an eye on the business for her, guarding against anyone who might betray Ni Yang out of greed or temptation. If anyone dared to sell their conscience and do something treacherous to Ni Yang, she would tear them apart herself! Sun Chunxiang hadn¡¯t anticipated such a reaction from Wang Jinfang! Not only did she fail to get themb she wanted, but she also wound up in deep trouble! Had she not offered enough money? It was a full 1500 yuan! For perspective, that was fifty times the monthly wage of an average worker and enough to pay for four years¡¯ wages!
What exactly had Ni Yang done to make Wang Jinfang so loyal to her? Infuriated, Sun Chunxiang was almost bursting. Undoing the buttons of her coat, she took it off, soaked with spit, and walked away cursing obscenities! Initially, Wang Jinfang didn¡¯t take it seriously, let her curse, it wasn¡¯t skin off her nose! But when Ni Yang¡¯s name was mentioned, she lost her cool. It was one thing to curse her, but to disrespect Ni Yang? She wouldn¡¯t stand for it! Wang Jinfang quickly turned around and charged at Sun Chunxiang, grabbing her hair, ¡°Who the hell told you to insult Ni Yang? You cheap slut! Trash! Your whole family is trash!¡± Wang Jinfang was known for her many fights with the women in the vige. Avoiding any visible areas like her face or head and aiming for the private parts, she hurt Sun Chunxiang, who was screaming out in pain without leaving any trace of injury. It was afternoon, everyone was either resting or working and the dumping ground was remote. No one came to Sun¡¯s aid despite her desperate screams. ¡°Stop, stop! I¡¯ll never do it again!¡± In desperation, Sun Chunxiang pled for mercy. Only then did Wang Jinfang stop, feeling satisfied. ¡°If I hear you badmouthing Ni Yang again, I¡¯ll tear your filthy mouth!¡± she warned. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t anymore.¡± Sun Chunxiang whimpered like a drenched dog. Wang Jinfang dusted her hands off and walked away. Upon returning to the Noodle Restaurant, Wang Jinfang stayed vignt in case Sun Chunxiang sought help. Today had been truly infuriating for Sun Chunxiang! Not only did she fail to achieve her goal, but she was also beaten! She couldn¡¯t bear the embarrassment if this got out. ¡­ In the mall. Although the shop ¡®Ice Skin Jade Face¡¯ wasn¡¯t always busy, they rarely failed to make a sale when a customer came in. And each transaction was above 120 yuan. As skincare products often sold as sets.
Ni Chenggui was applying lipstick, when a familiar voice filled the air, ¡°Chenggui!¡± Looking up, she saw her old colleague, Jia Lan. ¡°Xian!¡± eximed Ni Chenggui, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work today?¡± Jia Lan chuckled, ¡°I swapped shifts with someone toe to see how you¡¯re doing here, how¡¯s your job?¡±
¡°Not bad.¡± Ni Chenggui nodded. Actually, you could tell that Ni Chenggui was far better off working here than at the trampany. Embellished with golden nes, earrings, rings, you couldn¡¯t even guess her actual age. She exuded luxury and ss. And, her skin condition was extraordinarily good. Looking around the store, Jia Lan regretted not epting Ni Chenggui¡¯s invitation before. However, prestigious as this ce was, in the end, it was a job at a private business. Saying she worked at the trampany still carried more prestige. With her mind racing, Jia Lan spoke up, ¡°Chenggui, I¡¯m here to talk about the transfer student issue. My husband said, there will be an entrance exam for the city high school in June. If the grades are up to par, you could be admitted as a transfer student and sit the national university entrance exam next year!¡± Given her husband¡¯s position, it was possible for Ni Yang to get directly into his ss without an exam. However, if her marks were poor, they might affect the ss¡¯s overall results and his reputation as an excellent teacher. Therefore, he had given up on the inside track and suggested that Ni Yang take the entrance exam. ¡°Really?¡± asked Ni Chenggui, visibly excited. Jia Lanughed, ¡°Do I have any reason to lie? The entrance exam is three more months down the line. Encourage your rtive¡¯s kid to hit the books. I have already reserved a spot for her. Her admission as a transfer student depends on her.¡± ¡°Xian, I can¡¯t thank you enough!¡± said Ni Chenggui, hugging Jia Lan in excitement. Even though Jia Lan had only helped her with a reservation, it alleviated a lot of unavoidable trouble. For an outsider, registering for the local school¡¯s transfer student entrance exam was not easy. It would necessitate calling on contacts. Jia Lanughed and said, ¡°Come on, Chenggui, we¡¯ve been colleagues for many years. Why the formality? Oh, I heard that ¡®Ice Skin Jade Face¡¯ has a new product out. Is that right?¡±
Jia Lan was no charity worker. She wouldn¡¯t help Ni Yang sign up for nothing. Ni Chenggui was no fool and she understood Jia Lan¡¯s implications immediately. She quickly handed over a box of eye cream to Jia Lan, ¡°Yes, this limited edition eye cream. It¡¯s thest one this month. I¡¯ll give you a 50% discount.¡± Jia Lan nced at the price tag. Wow! 108 yuan! This meant she just saved a whopping 54 yuan! Chapter 291: 102: Popular Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalians Unknown Past_1 Chapter 291: 102: Popr Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalian¡¯s Unknown Past_1 The most important thing is, this eye cream is so popr! Other wealthy people can¡¯t buy it, but not only did she manage to buy it, she even got it 54 yuan cheaper! Jia Lan happily handed over the money, ¡°Chenggui, thank you so much! Whenever Bing Ji Yu Fu releases a new product, you must let me know!¡± Jia Lan is now a huge fan of Bing Ji Yu Fu! As soon as a new productes out, no matter how expensive it may be, she will buy it. Ni Chenguiughed, ¡°Sure thing, just rx! As soon as a new product is avable, I¡¯ll set it aside for you.¡± Jia Lan put the eye cream in her bag and then said, ¡°Right, Chenggui, I told our Old Zhang about this, he said the examination for transfer students this year is particrly difficult, especially for English and Mathematics.¡± At this time, English had just been incorporated into the college entrance examination for a short period, therefore the English foundation of the people was generally not good, and the awareness of studying English was not very high. Many people with excellent academic performance had tripped over it before they knew it! This English thing has to start from a young age, cramming won¡¯t work, that¡¯s why Jia Lan¡¯s husband was reluctant to ept Ni Yan who was from the countryside. One of the reasons was that. He doesn¡¯t think a little girl from the countryside will be able to do English examination papers.
Therefore, he preferred to give up a student rather than risk lowering the college admission rate. Ni Chenggui nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Yangyang as soon as I get home.¡± That night, after Ni Chenggui returned home, she told Ni Yan about this. Ni Yan eximed in surprise, ¡°Really, Auntie Ni? Can I really take the exam in June?¡± Ni Yan had also consulted about transfer students in school before the New Year. However, at that time before the New Year, the relevant policy had not yet been issued, and it was particrly difficult for foreigners to register. Ni Yan had many documents she didn¡¯t have ready, so it was dyed for a while. She didn¡¯t expect Ni Chenggui to bring her good news! Ni Chengui nodded, ¡°Really, my colleague has already registered for you.¡± ¡°Auntie Ni,¡± Ni Yan eximed happily, ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Ni Chengui chuckled, ¡°Child, why are you being so formal with your aunt?¡± After her words, Ni Chenggui continued, ¡°Right, Yangyang, my colleague said this year¡¯s English and Mathematics are both very difficult, so be careful.¡± Ni Yan nodded, ¡°Okay, Auntie Ni.¡± With Ni Yan¡¯s background from her previous life, English and Mathematics weren¡¯t a big deal for her, but she did need to review some knowledge points. After all, a good memory isn¡¯t as good as a bad pen. The next day, Ni Yan went to Goudan¡¯s house. Goudan¡¯s older brother is called Li Fugui, nicknamed Gousheng. He is the same age as Ni Yan, currently in his senior year of high school, and will be taking the college entrance examination in June. When Ni Yan went, Li Fugui was sitting on the doorstep reviewing his lessons. Because the light in the house wasn¡¯t very good, and he didn¡¯t want to waste electricity by turning on the light during the day, he decided to study outside the house. ¡°Gousheng.¡± ¡°Yangyang?¡± Gousheng looked up at Ni Yan. Although Gousheng¡¯s name sounds a bit unpleasant, he was actually quite handsome. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, was tall as a northerner should be, aplete pretty boy. ¡°Come inside and have a seat.¡± Gousheng stood up and led Ni Yan into the house.
Once inside the house, Gousheng was busy making tea for Ni Yan, but Ni Yan said with a smile, ¡°Gousheng, you don¡¯t have to be so busy, I came to borrow something from you.¡± Gousheng asked, ¡°Yangyang, what do you need to borrow?¡± ¡°Can I borrow your senior year textbooks?¡± Ni Yan continued to ask. ¡°Sure.¡± Gousheng nodded, and then asked, ¡°Yangyang, are you thinking of taking the college entrance examination this year?¡±
Gousheng was a smartd, and he guessed Ni Yan¡¯s intention right away. He didn¡¯t worry about Ni Yan at all. For someone as talented as Ni Yan, the college entrance examination was no big deal. After all, Ni Yan was the pride of their whole vige! Ni Yan exined, ¡°It¡¯s toote for this year, I want to take the city high school¡¯s transfer student exam, then take the college entrance exam next year.¡± Gousheng nodded, fetched a big stack of textbooks and revision materials from the house, ¡°Yangyang, is this okay with you?¡± Ni Yan flipped through the textbooks with her hand, ¡°It is, thank you Gousheng.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no bother,¡± Gousheng scratched his head shyly, ¡°These books have been sitting around at home anyway, you can use them as long as you want.¡± It¡¯s normal for Gousheng to feel shy in front of such a beauty like Ni Yan. However, other than feeling shy, he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Gousheng was a very rational person, a person who was particrly self-aware. Chapter 292: 102: Popular Ice-Skin Jade-Beauty, The Unknown Past of Sun Dalian_2 Chapter 292: 102: Popr Ice-Skin Jade-Beauty, The Unknown Past of Sun Dalian_2 ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving then, Gousheng.¡± The stack of books was quite heavy, weighing at least ten to twenty pounds. Gousheng was about to offer to help Ni Yang carry them home when he saw her easily lift the stack with one hand and stroll off as if the books weighed nothing at all! She was stronger than he expected! Gousheng marveled in silence. After Ni Yang returned home, she began reviewing her lessons even though she had been out of school for quite a while. To her surprise, she didn¡¯t have any difficulties doing so. Ni Cuihua was aware that her daughter was studying and made sure to lower her voice to not disturb her. Not until the afternoon did Ni Yange out of her room, stretchingzily. ¡°Yangyang, you must be tired from reading for such a long time. Have some milk tea first,¡± Ni Cuihua said, bringing her a cup of milk tea. Ni Cuihua was intelligent. In less than half a year, she had already mastered the art of making milk tea and even created new vors. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± Ni Yang took the milk tea and gulped down more than half of it in one go.
After finishing her milk tea, she went to the kitchen to prepare a snack for the workers building the house next door. After some thought, Ni Yang decided to makerd pancakes. In a time when everyonecked oil and fats in their diet, no one would appreciate any other kind of snack. An hourter, Ni Yang had prepared a basket full ofrd pancakes. Therd pancakes were golden on both sides. They were crunchy and oily, winning everyone¡¯s approval. After several days of hard work, the basic structure of the house had taken shape and the walls were already half a meter high. Wang Tieniu, who was munching on ard pancake, came over with the blueprint. ¡°Yangyang, I still don¡¯t quite understand this part of your n. What is this pipe for?¡± Ni Yang nced at the blueprint and exined with a smile, ¡°This pipe is for drainage. This is the bathroom.¡± ¡°Bathroom?¡± The term was new to Wang Tieniu, leaving him a bit confused. Ni Yang paused to let Wang Tieniu finish his pancake before exining, ¡°The bathroom is where you take a bath and use the toilet.¡± In rural areas, the toilet was just a toilet. For baths, people would simply fill arge wooden basin and wash up in their rooms. Wang Tieniu had never heard of bathing in the toilet before. ¡°Yangyang, won¡¯t it stink?¡± he asked. At this time, rural toilets were basicallyrge pits surrounded by a wooden frame and covered with a cloth curtain for privacy. In winter, it wasn¡¯t so bad, but in the summer, it was unbearable. Not only did it smell terribly, but it was also full of flies and maggots! Every time Ni Yang had to use the facilities, it was a mental struggle for her. Wang Tieniu could not picture how one could possibly bathe there. Ni Yang exined further, ¡°It won¡¯t stink. We will install a flushable toilet here. The waste will be flushed away immediately. There will also be a venttion system, and the bathtub will go over here¡­¡± After listening to Ni Yang¡¯s detailed exnation, Wang Tieniu nodded, seemingly understanding some of it. ¡°Okay, got it. I just need to make sure the drains and pipes are positioned correctly, right?¡±
Ni Yang nodded in response. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡­ At the Zheng family residence. Zheng Lingling had noticed that Madam Zheng was acting strangely these past few days.
More specifically, since the day they returned from the state-run restaurant, she had been out of sorts. She would stare vacantly at one spot, asionally shedding tears for no apparent reason, and her appetite had waned. All these signs pointed to one fact ¨C the old woman was thinking about her biological daughter again! Each time she thought about this, Zheng Lingling would grit her teeth in frustration. Why? Why? She had taken care of the old hag for so many years, but the hag still couldn¡¯t forget the daughter who had been dead for years! Was she nning to adopt that little girl she saw at the state-run restaurant? Or had she heard news about her long-lost daughter? Zheng Lingling scrunched her brows and ordered the butler, Liu, to be called over. Zheng Lingling had been with the Zheng family for many years and knew that the person Madam Zheng trusted most was Butler Liu. Butler Liu would definitely know if something was amiss with Madam Zheng. If she wanted to find out something, she would have to start with Butler Liu. Chapter 293: 102: Popular Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalians Unknown Past_3 Chapter 293: 102: Popr Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalian¡¯s Unknown Past_3 ¡°Madam, you called for me.¡± Zheng Lingling stood up with a smile, ¡°Uncle Liu, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me, please, have a seat.¡± Strictly speaking, Butler Liu could be considered someone who watched Zheng Lingling grow up, hence it was appropriate for her to address him as Uncle Liu. However, Butler Liu stood upright, ¡°Madam, without rules, things will not stand. It¡¯s not right for me to sit.¡± Butler Liu was a very loyal person, but also had a peculiar temper. In his mind, a master was a master, and a servant was a servant. Where was the reason for a servant to sit with his master? Butler Liu¡¯s loyalty seemed to be seen differently through Zheng Lingling¡¯s eyes. She thought that Butler Liu was deliberately showing his displeasure to her because of his long tenure at the Zheng family, thus the refusal to sit. After all, she was only the adopted daughter of the Zheng family, from the elders to even the most ordinary servants, none of them ever took her seriously. How infuriating! Zheng Lingling suppressed the anger in her heart, deliberately probing, ¡°Uncle Liu, the matter my mother asked you to investigate some time ago, how are things going?¡± Butler Liu asked in surprise, ¡°The olddy hasn¡¯t asked me to investigate anything recently!¡±
Zheng Linglingughed, ¡°Uncle Liu, there¡¯s no need to hide it from me. We are all family members. I also very much hope to find Tingting. As I watch my mother lose weight day by day, my heart aches too. In this house, I much more than anyone else hope to find Tingting. Please tell me honestly, do you have any news about Tingting? It would be better for me to have some certainty, rather than being blindly anxious¡­¡± Zheng Lingling¡¯s words were moving, and her eyes even began to redden, looking every bit the good daughter and good sister. Butler Liu, having the ability to be a butler, was not a pushover. He didn¡¯t reveal any emotions, ¡°Miss Tingting has been missing for 34 years, and the olddy has been looking for her for 34 years. But after all these years, there has been no news. The olddy has actually given up hope a long time ago¡­¡± Zheng Lingling wiped her tears, ¡°Uncle Liu, did my mother really not ask you to look for Tingting?¡± ¡°Really not.¡± Zheng Tingting continued, ¡°After so many years, my mother has only me as her child by her side. I don¡¯t know if she would want to adopt another child. If she does, I have a suitable candidate.¡± Butler Liu nced at Zheng Tingting, ¡°Madam, you jest. Miss Sun is already neen years old. How could the olddy still adopt children?¡± Zheng Lingling separated from Butler Liu, realizing she wouldn¡¯t get any information from him, so didn¡¯t say much more. Butler Liu then said, ¡°Madam, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave.¡± Zheng Lingling nodded, ¡°Please, take your time Uncle Liu.¡± Butler Liu turned and left. Zheng Lingling watched Butler Liu¡¯s retreating figure, a malicious gleam in her eyes. ¡°Mom, do you think we¡¯re overthinking?¡± Zheng Xianjing came over from behind. Zheng Lingling curled her lips, ¡°That old man is just stubborn!¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Zheng Xianjing squinted her eyes, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zheng Lingling didn¡¯t directly respond to Zheng Xianjing¡¯s question, instead she said, ¡°Go, call Xiaoliu over.¡± Xiaoliu was Bulter Liu¡¯s son. Despite being wise his entire life, his son was not half as smart as he was. Zheng Xianjing nced at her watch, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have time, you can tell Ms. Li to call him.¡± As she finished, Zheng Xianjing picked up her bag from the sofa and quickly walked outside.
¡°Xianjing, where are you going!¡± Zheng Lingling stood from the sofa, looking seriously at Zheng Xianjing. Zheng Xianjing turned her head, ¡°I am just going out for some fun, Mom, what is it?¡± Zheng Lingling asked with a frown, ¡°Are you going to see that worthless sixth son of the Mo Family again?¡± Zheng Xianjing said quietly, ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about! How could I possibly go and see that waste! Last time I was blind enough to mistake fish eyes for pearls, don¡¯t worry Mom. There won¡¯t be such a situation again!¡±
Zheng Lingling asked doubtfully, ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded, and then said, ¡°Mom, I now have a new goal, and I am determined to find you a son-inw who¡¯s not a disgrace!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Zheng Lingling asked. Zheng Xianjing said, ¡°Mr. Mog.¡± Mr. Mog? Zheng Lingling was startled, she walked over to Zheng Xianjing, and said with a mixture of surprise and happiness, ¡°Xianjing, if you could actually catch Mr. Mog¡¯s eye, that would really bring honor to me!¡± Zheng Xianjing confidently said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I assure you, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Chapter 294: 102: Popular Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalians Unknown Past_4 Chapter 294: 102: Popr Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalian¡¯s Unknown Past_4 Zheng Lingling continued, ¡°So, you¡¯ve met Mr. Mog in person?¡± Zheng Xianjing smiled, ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t officially met him yet, it¡¯s not much different from having done so. I¡¯m privy to secrets that others don¡¯t know. Mr. Mog will sooner orter be at my mercy!¡± Zheng Xianjing had nevercked self-confidence. After all, she was beautiful and from a good family. Who in all of Beijing couldpare with her? Zheng Lingling looked at Zheng Xianjing, her face full of satisfied smiles. She was ambitious and aspired to greatness! This was her daughter, Lingling¡¯s daughter! Compared to a good-for-nothing like Mo Qishen, how could he ever be worthy of her precious daughter? ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t keep you any longer, I¡¯m going,¡± Zheng Xianjing turned to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± Zheng Lingling called to Xianjing once again. ¡°What is it, mom?¡± Zheng Xianjing looked back.
Zheng Lingling touched her face, ¡°If you¡¯re going to the mall, remember to bring back a box of anti-wrinkle cream and a moisturizing whitening cream for me. Oh, and my facial cleanser and aloe vera gel are also running out, get me a bottle of each.¡± No womancks a love for beauty, and Zheng Lingling was no exception. For the past half a year, she had been using the Ice Beauty skincare products, and her skin was in very good condition. Not only Zheng Lingling, pretty much the entire circle of elites was using Ice Beauty. Zheng Xianjing said helplessly, ¡°Mom, are you kidding me! The whitening moisturizing cream and anti-wrinkle cream are all limited edition products. It¡¯s the end of the month, how could there possibly be any left!¡± Zheng Lingling sighed, ¡°Then just get the facial cleanser and aloe vera gel. The whitening moisturizing and anti-wrinkle creams can wait until the beginning of next month. I¡¯ll have Mrs. Li pre-order them.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded and left. After Zheng Xianjing left, Zheng Lingling had someone to bring Xiaoliu. Compared to his father, the butler Mr. Liu, Xiaoliu was far frompetent, he was like a mouse in front of a cat when he saw Zheng Lingling. Zheng Lingling grilled him for a long time but Xiaoliu only managed two sentences. ¡ª¡ªNo. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know. Zheng Lingling was so angry but didn¡¯t show it, she waved her hand to dismiss Xiaoliu. No way. It seemed she had to hurry up and get that old man to make a will. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have a day of peace! Thinking this, Xinjing put her anger aside and headed to the kitchen. In the kitchen, several servants were chatting. Seeing Zheng Lingling, they all ttered with smiles, ¡°Madam is here to make chicken soup for the olddy again.¡± ¡°Madam is so filial!¡±
Zheng Lingling¡¯s filial piety was evident to everyone in the Zheng family. She not only personally did theundry for Mrs. Zheng but also personally made chicken soup and all kinds of tonics for her every day. ¡­ A few days studying at home, Ni Yang found an opportunity to visit the noodle restaurant and the milk tea shop. On her way there, Ni Yang saw a man riding a bicycle.
Dressed in a white shirt, ck suit trousers, and ck leather shoes. Somehow, seeing this outfit reminded Ni Yang of Mo Qishen all of a sudden. Speaking of which, it¡¯s been quite a few days since shest saw Mo Qishen. What was he busy with these days? With these thoughts, Ni Yang quickly arrived at the noodle restaurant. Both the noodle restaurant and the milk tea shop were booming. It was mealtime, and there were endless customers. As soon as Ni Yang arrived, she began to help out. In a daze, she thought she heard someone outside calling ¡°Yangyang.¡± Ni Yang put down what she was doing and went outside to check. Outside, besides people queuing for noodles, there were only passer-bys. Who was calling her? Ni Yang wiped her hands on her apron and turned to head back inside the noodle restaurant. During the lunch break, Ni Yang went to the mall. Because she had given Ni Chengui a heads up in advance, he didn¡¯t reveal to the others in the shop that she was the owner of Ice Beauty. He only said that she was his niece. The shop wasn¡¯t always full of people, but the daily turnover was even higher than the noodle restaurant.
Because the skincare products were expensive, each person who came in would spend about a hundred yuan. Thus, only 30-40 customers per day would be enough to bring in a considerable turnover. ¡°Aunt Ni, these milk teas are for you to drink.¡± Ni Yang handed the bag of milk teas she was carrying to Ni Chengui. Ni Chengui epted with a smile, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Besides Ni Chengui, there were three other young girls in the shop. They were called Wu Jing, Zhou Xingxing, and Tao Juan respectively. Chapter 295: 102: Popular Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalians Unknown Past_5 Chapter 295: 102: Popr Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalian¡¯s Unknown Past_5 Ni Chenggui was very selective, these three girls were all remarkably good-looking. The skincare industry is not like other industries. If the salesperson was not attractive, the sales of the skincare products would drop. So, all the salespeople in the beauty industry were exceptional-looking. Additionally, Ni Yang had quietly observed that the service attitude of these two girls was quite good. Compared to other sales guides in the mall, they were much better. However, this might have something to do with Ni Yang¡¯s management n. Becuase it was clearly stated in the contract that they would receive a centmission for every bottle of skincare product sold. Who doesn¡¯t like money? Ni Chenggui distributed the milk tea to the three girls, ¡°This is the milk tea that Yangyang bought for you.¡± The three girls thanked her in unison, ¡°Thank you, Yangyang.¡± ¡°Ah! I know this milk tea ce! This is their upgraded version, it has grass jelly and tapioca pearls, it cost fifty cents a cup! Normally, there¡¯s a long queue to buy it!¡± ¡°It tastes so good! I will buy it after work!¡±
While they were drinking the milk tea, Ni Yang looked around in the shop. Ni Yang was attractive. Even if she was behind a ss door, she still attracted many customers. Ni Yang was very professional in rmending skincare products, and in no time, she had made eight hundred yuan in sales. The three girls were stunned! This is amazing! Although the skincare shop was profitable, Ni Yang was still not satisfied because she couldn¡¯t always sell the same skincare products. If she remained stagnant, she would be eliminated by the market! Even though she had decided to develop rose water, before rose water, Ni Yang wanted to research a new product. What should she research? She already had facial cleansers, aloe vera gel, and various creams¡­ Right! She could research face masks! Currently, there were no face masks in the market. In Ni Yang¡¯s memory, face masks were introduced to China by the ¡®Divine Water¡¯ brand in 1993, and it was loved by all. The Divine Water brand was from R Country. How could R Country monopolize all the good things? As far as Ni Yang knew, the material for the first-generation mask was non-woven fabric. There was no production of non-woven fabric in Beijing. The only ce that could produce non-woven fabric for beauty products was Guangguan. Guangguan was hailed as a beauty paradise inter generations. It was the first stop for many foreign skincare brands when they entered China. As long as there were designs, one could find manufacturers in Guangguan that could produce non-woven fabric face masks. As Ni Yang was thinking and wandering around in the shop, she already had a detailed n. After staying in the shop for a while, she said goodbye to Ni Chenggui.
The moment Ni Yang left, the three girls gathered around Ni Chenggui, eximing, ¡°Sister Chenggui, your niece is so beautiful!¡± ¡°She looks even better than the movie stars on TV!¡± There wasn¡¯t a trace of ttery in the eyes of the three girls, they genuinely thought Ni Yang was beautiful. Hearing otherspliment that Ni Yang was beautiful, Ni Chenggui was also very happy, she said with a smile, ¡°Of course, could my niece be anything but beautiful?¡±
Wu Jing¡¯s eyes wandered for a moment, then she said, ¡°Sister Chenggui, does Yangyang have a boyfriend yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ni Chenggui shook her head. Wu Jing continued, ¡°Sister Chenggui, my aunt¡¯s son is twenty-one this year. Although he is not as good-looking as Yangyang, he is a public servant. Could you help Yangyang by mentioning him?¡± Being a public servant was a big deal in this era! Who knows how many girls would fight to marry one! ¡°No, no,¡± Ni Chenggui shook her head repeatedly, ¡°Yangyang is going to college. When would she have time for a rtionship?¡± With that said, Wu Jing had to give up this idea. It wouldn¡¯t matter if Ni Yang didn¡¯t go to university, but if she did, being as beautiful as she was, she could marry any kind of man she wanted in the future. Just as Ni Yang left Crystal Radiance, on the first floor, she could hear a strange female voice behind her, ¡°Ni Yang?¡± Ni Yang turned around and saw a young girl carrying big and small bags. Who was this? Ni Yang was stunned for a moment, then she realized, wasn¡¯t this her cousin Liu Xiangxiang? ¡°Ni Yang, long time no see!¡± Liu Xiangxiang stood in front of Ni Yang in a haughty manner, her eyes were full of endless mockery and disdain. Ni Yang responded in a neutral tone, ¡°Do you need something?¡±
Liu Xiangxiang said, ¡°Ni Yang, let me tell you! I am not the former Liu Xiangxiang anymore. I am now Gu Xiangxiang, take a look at this, and this. This is the whitening moisturizer from Crystal Radiance, this is anti-wrinkle cream! Money can¡¯t buy these! I specially had the maid in our house to reserve these for me! Ni Yang, we are no longer in the same world. I am the majestic young mistress of the Gu family, and you? What about you? You are merely a lowly individual business owner! What can youpete with me with?¡± Chapter 296: 102: Popular Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalians Unknown Past_6 Chapter 296: 102: Popr Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalian¡¯s Unknown Past_6 When she got to herst words, Liu Xiangxiang felt incredible exhration! She could finally trample all over this country bumpkin who came from the rural areas. Liu Xiangxiang, having been amon worker¡¯s daughter for over a decade, had finally turned her life around and became ady of wealth, and of course, she wanted to show it off. ¡°Your mom remarried?¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly. For someone like Liu Juan who was money-obsessed, it wasn¡¯t surprising that she chose to remarry. It seemed like Liu Juan hadtched onto some kind of rich big shot this time. The Gu Family¡­ Ni Yang frowned slightly; there were not many people with thest name Gu in Beijing¡¯s circle of wealthiest families. Moreover, Liu Juan was not young and had a daughter; it was unlikely that she would have many suitors. ¡°My mom married into the Gu Family!¡± Liu Xiangxiang did not feel that there was anything low about her mother¡¯s actions; in fact, she was rather proud of it. ¡°Do you know the Gu Family? One stomp of my father¡¯s foot, and Beijing would tremble! Ni Yang, if you kneel down now and bow your head three times, I¡¯ll forget about the times you¡¯ve wronged me in the past. Otherwise, I will have my father chase you out of Beijing!¡± ¡°Your stepdad is Gu Yaozu?¡± Ni Yang continued.
It seemed like her father was quite famous! Even a country bumpkin like Ni Yang knew about him! Feeling even more triumphant at this moment, Liu Xiangxiang thrust out her chest and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Gu Yaozu is my dad! So what, are you scared now? If you are, you should kneel down before me at once!¡± Ni Yangughed lightly, ¡°Are you sure Gu Yaozu is your father?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Xiangxiang lifted her head arrogantly. Ni Yang then said, ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ Isn¡¯t Gu Yaozu old enough to be your great-grandfather? He¡¯s not 90, he¡¯s at least 80, right? Liu Xiangxiang, you unting the benefits your mother gets for selling her youth and her body¡­ it¡¯s really quite disgusting!¡± Ni Yang¡¯s tone was light, however every word stabbed deep into the heart, like a sharp sword slicing open Liu Xiangxiang¡¯s outeryer of pretense, exposing her most corrupt side to the air. Liu Xiangxiang was thrown into a panic immediately! How would Ni Yang, a mere individual business owner, know about the age of Gu Yaozu, a social elite? Having said that, Ni Yang turned around to leave. Liu Xiangxiang screamed in frustration, ¡°Ni Yang, stop right there! Aren¡¯t you afraid that my father wille after you?¡± So what if Gu Yaozu is old? A skinny camel is still bigger than a horse! Besides, Gu Yaozu is already 80 years old this year, he won¡¯t live for many more years, and he doesn¡¯t have any biological children. She was his only daughter. When Gu Yaozu dies, she would inherit all the wealth of the Gu Family! By then, she would still be superior to others, while Ni Yang would merely be a noodle seller! Ni Yang smiled faintly, turned to look at Liu Xiangxiang, sparks in her eyes, and provocatively said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Now, it was a society ruled byw, and she wasn¡¯t taken aback by someone like Gu Yaozu. Moreover, whether Gu Yaozu would stand up for his stepdaughter Liu Xiangxiang was still an uncertainty. In her past life, Ni Yang had had business dealings with Gu Yaozu; she knew him too well! In her previous life, Gu Yaozu had married a young and beautiful wife who was 45 years younger than him. The young wife had stayed with Gu Yaozu for 18 long years. Just as she was about to inherit his wealth after his death, she didn¡¯t get a single cent! Because Gu Yaozu had written a will long ago, donating all his assets to impoverished mountain areas.
So, the young wife had wasted 18 years with him and ended up with nothing in the end. As it could be seen, Gu Yaozu was even more ruthless than a wolf! But at that time, Ni Yang had never imagined that Gu Yaozu¡¯s ¡®young wife¡¯ would be Liu Juan! Liu Juan really pushed it to the extreme. She actually married Gu Yaozu, a man whose face was covered with age spots, for money¡­
As Ni Yang walked, she kicked the small pebbles on thene, a faint smile ying on her lips, her dimples showing slightly. Like trying to suck you in, charming and dazzling. What Ni Yang didn¡¯t know was that Mo Baichuan had also walked out from the mall behind her. He had seen everything that just happened. He had originally thought that Ni Yang would surely be at a disadvantage when facing the overbearing Liu Xiangxiang, but unexpectedly, in the end, Ni Yang was even more imposing! This was not the demeanor that amon country girl should have. Chapter 297: 102: Popular Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalians Unknown Past_7 Chapter 297: 102: Popr Ice-Skin Jade-Skin, Sun Dalian¡¯s Unknown Past_7 His gaze was unconsciously drawn to Ni Yang. This feeling was very strange! He didn¡¯t know what kind of person Ni Yang was. She seemed a bit different from what he had imagined¡­ Mo Baichuan squinted. Only when he could no longer see Ni Yang¡¯s figure did he finally leave. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. At this moment, Li Xianxian emerged from behind Mo Baichuan, her face filled with a gloomy expression, her eyes filled with malice, as if she were poisoned. Mo Baichuan¡¯s attention was ultimately drawn away by Ni Yang! No!
She absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone steal her stuff. Mo Baichuan could only belong to her! It seems, she could no longer simply sit idly by. Li Xianxian clenched her fists. If you looked closely, you could see her entire body was trembling. ¡­ Ni Yang went straight to the Detective Agency. ¡°Miss Ni, you¡¯re here,¡± Xiaozhou greeted Ni Yang with a smile, ¡°please, have a seat.¡± Ni Yang leaned over to sit down on the bench, ¡°Mr. Xiaozhou, the matter I asked you to checkst time, is there any progress?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been rified,¡± Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Sun Dalian gave birth to a child when she was 16 with a local scoundrel. The following year, before the child had even turned one, she ran off with her mother and there was no news of her thereafter. ording to the vigers, Sun Dalian seems to have died in a car ident.¡± After the investigation, this was the only shocking thing about Sun Dalian¡¯s past, so Xiaozhou of course brought up the most important part. ¡°Is the information reliable?¡± Ni Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. So this was why Li Xianxian had changed her name and was so afraid of her past being known, it was because of this. An unwed mother, yet she still wanted to marry into the Mo Family. Tsk tsk tsk, her ambition was truly not small. ¡°Of course it¡¯s reliable!¡± Xiaozhou handed Ni Yang the file bag in his hands, ¡°Here are the details of the male¡¯s family residence and some other information.¡± Ni Yang opened the bag and read through the documents at a nce. After reading, Ni Yang lifted her gaze to ask, ¡°Is that child still alive?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡± Xiaozhou replied, ¡°The child is now 5 years old and is being raised by the father, but their life is very tough, barely surviving by deceit.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Xiaozhou.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Xiaozhou smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all part of our job.¡± After leaving the Detective Agency, Ni Yang went to the Vegetable Market to buy groceries. Having such significant news, she of course needed to celebrate properly. When Ni Yang returned after shopping, she immediately sensed that something was amiss.
Someone was following her! Moreover, there was more than one. Ni Yang slightly raised her eyebrow, maintained her pace, and turned into a dead-end alley ahead. Just then, a dark figure rushed towards Ni Yang¡¯s back, while another person tried to bag her head with a sack! Ni Yang¡¯s ear twitched, and in a sh, she lifted her right leg. A perfect backspin kick followed. With a thud, the man with the sack was kicked to the ground, the other man seeing this was scared and immediately turned to flee. My god, that¡¯s so terrifying! Was this really the action of an eighteen-year-old girl? The fleeing man wet himself in fear as he ran, filling the air with a disgusting urine odor. Ni Yang frowned slightly, deciding not to chase after him and kicked the man on the ground, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Who sent you?¡± ¡°Please spare my life, sister! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±
Chapter 298: 103: A very important person! _1 Chapter 298: 103: A very important person! _1 The man was scared out of his wits. He never imagined that a young girl could knock him down with a single kick! ¡°My name is Sun Shiwu, an old woman sent me. She¡¯s veiled, so I don¡¯t know her identity, but we agreed to meet in a small alley on the northwest side after I finish my task thiste afternoon¡­¡± Scared out of his wits, Sun Shiwu confessed all his past involvements. Sun Shiwu? Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, a hint of cunning shed in her eyes. It was a good thing she had previously done a background check on Li Xianxian; otherwise, she would have missed this critical figure. Ni Yang¡¯s face changed instantly, she quickly squatted down to help Sun Shiwu up, ¡°Turns out you¡¯re Uncle Shi Wu! What a case of not recognizing one¡¯s own kin! I am Yangyang, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Sun Shiwu looked at Ni Yang in confusion and fear, worried that if she were displeased she might kick him again. He did not remember Ni Yang. He was very sure that he had never seen Ni Yang before.
Because Ni Yang was too beautiful, and if he had met this attractive girl, he would definitely remember. However, he had absolutely no impression of Ni Yang. Seeing Sun Shiwu¡¯s reaction, Ni Yang continued, ¡°Uncle Shiwu, I used to y with Dalian all the time! Do you remember me? I was the Yangyang who always had a runny nose!¡± Which vige doesn¡¯t have a few little girls who love having runny noses? To convince Sun Shiwu, Ni Yang was willing to damage her own image. After hearing this, Sun Shiwu seemed to recall something. There were a few little girls in the vige who loved to follow Sun Dalian around, two of them always had runny noses. Could Ni Yang be one of those two? Women sure do change a lot when they grow up, he never expected that snot-nosed girl to be so pretty! Sun Shiwu was secretly astonished. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Uncle Shi Wu, do you remember now?¡± Sun Shiwu nodded his head, ¡°I seem to have some impression.¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Uncle Shiwu, it¡¯s good that you remembered! When did youe to Beijing? How are Aunt Ashu and Dalian now?¡± Upon mention of Li Shu and Sun Dalian, a strong resentment appeared on Sun Shiwu¡¯s face! His face distorted instantly, as if he wished he could kill the mother and daughter right away! ¡°Those shameless bitches are already dead! Nobody should mention those bitches in front of me ever again!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Shiwu realized his mistake and immediately apologized to Ni Yang, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yangyang, I wasn¡¯t yelling at you, I was yelling at those two bitches¡­¡± Ni Yang¡¯s kick just now had left a deep impression in Sun Shiwu¡¯s heart. Even though Ni Yang was always smiling and kindly calling him Uncle Shi Wu, Sun Shiwu was still very scared. The fear was uncontroble. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ni Yang continued: ¡°Uncle Shiwu, what exactly is going on? Aunt Ashu and Dalian are really¡­¡±
¡°That flirtatious bitch!¡± Sun Shiwu spat on the ground, ¡°She ran off with that little harpy!¡± No man could endure the betrayal of his own woman. In the countryside, having your wife and child run away was humiliating and therefore, Sun Shiwu was forced to make his way to Beijing by begging. It¡¯s obvious how much Sun Shiwu hated the mother and daughter pair, Li Shu and Li Xianxian!
Ni Yang hid a smile, and beganforting him, ¡°Uncle Shiwu, don¡¯t be angry. Perhaps there has been some misunderstanding? Aunt Ashu and Dalian are such good people, they couldn¡¯t possibly do such a thing!¡± Ni Yang¡¯s words were like pouring oil on a fire,pletely igniting Sun Shiwu¡¯s anger. ¡°How could it be a misunderstanding when two people are gone? Those shameless bitches! They¡¯vepletely lost face for our Sun family! When I find them, I will skin them alive!¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Uncle Shiwu, you must be hungry right? How about we find a ce to eat and chat?¡± Eat? Sun Shiwu hadn¡¯t had a proper meal for many days, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have resorted to such desperate measures. But hearing that Ni Yang wanted to treat him to a meal, Sun Shiwu was still wary. He had treated Ni Yang so badly, would she still be kind enough to invite him for a meal? Could it be a trap? Even though Sun Shiwu wasn¡¯t sharp, he also wasn¡¯t a fool. Chapter 299: 103: A very important person! _2 Chapter 299: 103: A very important person! _2 Ni Yang seemed to discern Sun Shiwu¡¯s wariness, and continued, ¡°Uncle Fifteen, it¡¯s kismet that we fellow townsfolk bumped into each other in such arge city like Beijing. You¡¯re my elder, so it¡¯s only right that I treat you to a meal. I know of a restaurant with amazing braised pork ahead! The chicken soup there is also good, and so is themb noodle stew¡­¡± Sun Shiwu¡¯s eyes were practically gleaming, and he kept swallowing hard. Meat! He hadn¡¯t had meat for nearly half a year now. No matter what! As long as he could devour some meat, even dying wouldn¡¯t matter! Even in death, he¡¯d be a spirit satiated by meat. Sun Shiwu squared his courage and continued walking with Ni Yang. Ni Yang took Sun Shiwu to a small restaurant, and together, they ordered a full ten dishes, all of them hearty meat dishes! Even before the food was served, Sun Shiwu was drooling, ¡°So much food, can we finish it all?¡±
Ni Yang just smiled, ¡°This ce is delicious, we¡¯ll definitely finish everything.¡± Before long, all the dishes were served. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Uncle Fifteen, dig in. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me.¡± At her words, Sun Shiwu didn¡¯t even bother reaching for the chopsticks, he just grabbed a chunk of fatty meat with his hand and began wolfing it down. Delicious! So incredibly delicious! Sun Shiwu was so touched, he almost shed tears. After half a year, he was finally eating meat! He had suffered a lot for sure! Ni Yang sat across Sun Shiwu and spoke, ¡°Boss, a bottle of baijiu, please.¡± The boss was quick to serve a bottle of Erguotou liquor. Ni Yang personally served Sun Shiwu a cup, ¡°Uncle Five, eat slowly, let¡¯s have a drink first.¡± Sun Shiwu mumbled his thanks and then downed the entire drink, ¡°Great liquor! Really great liquor! Yangyang, I won¡¯t lie to you, ever since that damned woman ran off with that little bastard, I haven¡¯t had a drink.¡± Sun Shiwu felt like he was dreaming, not only did he have meat, but now he was drinking as well. Ni Yang said, ¡°Uncle Fifteen, drink slowly. Don¡¯t rush, all this liquor is yours.¡± After devouring all ten meat dishes, Sun Shiwu was left satisfactorily burping. It was amazing! The food was absolutely amazing! ¡°Yangyang, thank you so much!¡± Sun Shiwu gratefully looked at Ni Yang, ¡°I¡¯ve never been as satisfied as I am today in my entire life!¡±
Ni Yangughed, ¡°Uncle Fifteen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. After all, Sister Dalian and I grew up together. You¡¯re her father, so that makes you my elder. Thanking me would be too formal.¡± Even an outsider like Ni Yang knew how to respect elders. What about his own daughter? She ran off with that flighty woman! The little wretch! If he knew where that wretch and the old hag were, he would make sure they wouldn¡¯t have it easy!
Thinking about it made Sun Shiwu increasingly agitated. Knowing when to stop, Ni Yang didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned to look at the restaurant boss, ¡°Boss, bring two bowls of braised pork and two grilled chickens please!¡± Sun Shiwu immediately said, ¡°Yangyang, there is no need to order anymore, Uncle is already full.¡± Ni Yang smiled faintly, ¡°Uncle, this is for you to take home and eat.¡± Sun Shiwu, feeling a lump in his throat, didn¡¯t know what to say. Ni Yang was such a good girl. How did he end up raising an ungrateful daughter? The restaurant¡¯s boss soon brought the packed braised pork and grilled chicken. Sun Shiwu took it with heartfelt gratitude towards Ni Yang. Ni Yang smiled and dismissed his thanks, ¡°Uncle Fifteen, where do you live? I¡¯ll visit you sometime.¡± Sun Shiwu didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°I live at number 18 in the alley behind the street.¡± The residents of 18th Alleyway were all people struggling to get by, it was clear Sun Shiwu wasn¡¯t lying. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Alright, I will surely visit when I have time.¡± Leaving the restaurant, Ni Yang took Sun Shiwu to a roadside stall and bought him two sets of new clothes.
When he got home, Sun Shiwu found fifty yuan in the pocket of the clothes. Fifty yuan! Not only had Ni Yang treated him to a meal and bought him clothes, but she¡¯d also given him money. She was several times better than his own daughter! Thinking of Sun Dalian and Li Shu, Sun Shiwu¡¯s eyes filled with a vengeful re. Wait and see, you wretches! One day, he will ensure their painful demise! As night slowly deepened, Sun Chunxiang anxiously waited in the courtyard. She had no idea if those two had seeded yet. They should have been sessful, right? After all, Ni Yang was just a young girl, and the two she had sent were robust men! Chapter 300: 103: A very important person! _3 Chapter 300: 103: A very important person! _3 With that in mind, Sun Chunxiang felt considerably relieved. She turned around and headed back to her room. After putting on a mask and a hat, she walked out. She had already coordinated with those two individuals. Once the job was done, they would meet in the dead-end alley in front of number 18 on the back street. When Sun Chunxiang arrived at the dead-end alley, no one was there. Just then, everything went ck before her eyes as she was hooded with a sack. Then came a flurry of punches and kicks raining down on her. Sun Chunxiang rolled on the ground in pain. Unfortunately, this dead-end alley had been meticulously chosen by her. It was rarely traversed by anyone. Ni Yang wielded a wooden stick yet disyed no signs of holding back. Sun Chunxiang had tried to take her life; why should Ni Yang show her any mercy? She certainly wasn¡¯t a saint!
¡°Help! Help! Someone help me!¡± Sun Chunxiang, unable to see anything, cried out in desperation. ¡°Above every head, there watches a god! Sun Chunxiang! This is your retribution!¡± Ni Yang¡¯s red lips barely moved, from them came a resonant masculine voice. It echoed faintly in the alley, resembling the voice of a Bodhisattva from a TV show. People were somewhat superstitious those days. Upon hearing these words, Sun Chunxiang got so frightened she wet herself! ¡°Spare my life, Bodhisattva! Spare my life! I will burn incense for you once I go back. I swear I¡¯ll never do bad things again! Let me mend my ways, please give me another chance!¡± Sun Chunxiang managed to struggle up and started kowtowing on the ground. Each kowtow resulted in the sack, being smeared with more blood. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today!¡± Ni Yang tossed the wooden stick on Sun Chunxiang¡¯s body and walked away. Her footfalls were light ¨C so light that they were practically silent. How could anyone walk without making a sound? This only served to reinforce Sun Chunxiang¡¯s belief that the individual was a Bodhisattva. Too terrified to move, Sun Chunxiang knelt on the ground. It was terrifying. Truly terrifying! She vowed never to do anything wrong again. Sun Chunxiang, tears of pain streaming down her face, dragged her battered body and limped away. As she emerged from the alley, Sun Chunxiang saw a person she did not expect. Ni Yang! It was March, and she was wearing a beige cheongsam with a dark blue coat draped over. Her hair was half-tied up with a blue hairpin matching the coat. She exuded a radiant aura of beauty, like a figure stepping right out of a painting in the dusk. Having just done something wrong, Sun Chunxiang did not dare to spare Ni Yang a nce. With a benevolent smile, Ni Yang approached and took the initiative to say hello, ¡°Aunt Sun.¡± Pale-faced with fright, Sun Chunxiang copsed to the ground, sobbing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ni Yang! I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have been led astray and engaged those two to hurt you! Can you forgive me?¡± Ni Yang gently helped her up, ¡°Aunt Sun, what happened? Somebody wanted to hurt me? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Right!
Ni Yang still didn¡¯t know about it! Hastily, Sun Chunxiang covered her mouth, ¡°Nothing! Nothing! I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± And with that, she scampered off, a picture of embarrassment. Watching her retreating figure, Ni Yang¡¯s lips curled slightly into a faint smile. Innocent and harmless, nobody could connect her to the violent girl swinging a wooden stick ten minutes prior. Due to the enormous shock she had experienced, Sun Chunxiang fell seriously ill that night.
Ni Yang, on the other hand, made a hearty meal. Delicious dishes such as steamed mandarin fish, tender ginger stir-fry, anti-aging yammb, and many others. Of course, not forgetting the breast-enhancing sweet rice balls. Breast enhancement was a long-term project, and it couldn¡¯t be rxed at all times. The three of them cleaned up the entire spread without leaving a crumb. While some found joy, some found sorrow. Ni Yang had a satisfying meal and afortable hot bath, but Zheng Xianjing didn¡¯t fare as well. She was thinly dressed, standing in the freezing wind outside the racecourse, shivering from the cold. She was waiting for someone. She was waiting for Mr. Mog. There were rumors that Mr. Mog would definitely leave the racecourse tonight. Zheng Xianjing wanted to have a coincidental meeting with Mr. Mog while she also wanted to confirm if Mo Baichuan was indeed Mr. Mog. Just then, a tall and upright figure gradually walked out of the racecourse.
Chapter 301: 103: A very important person! _4 Chapter 301: 103: A very important person! _4 He was dressed in a ck trench coat, a subtly glowing cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth. His chiseled features concealed in the darkness of the night were somewhat elusive, but his entire being radiated a sense of mystery and elegance. It was Mr. Mog! It was him! Emotions surged in Zheng Xianjing. Quickly, she brushed her wind-blown hair hastily. But, in the next second, her smile froze on her lips. Wasn¡¯t that Mo Qishen? Could it be possible that Mo Qishen was actually Mr. Mog? If Mo Qishen was indeed Mr. Mog, then how could she exin what happenedst time? Before Zheng Xianjing could react further, two more figures slowly emerged from the darkness. That was Mo Baichuan! Relief washed over Zheng Xianjing. She had known all along that a useless man like Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t possibly be Mr. Mog.
The real Mr. Mog must be Mo Baichuan. Ignoring Li Xianxian, Zheng Xianjing walked directly up to Mo Baichuan, ¡°Brother Baichuan.¡± ¡°Xianjing, why are you still here thiste?¡± Mo Baichuan frowned slightly. Zheng Xianjing was six years younger than Mo Baichuan. Plus, the Mo and Zheng families had always been close. Hence, she and Baichuan had practically grown up together and shared a sentimental bond. Mo Baichuan had always treated Zheng Xianjing like a younger sister. Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°Our car broke down, and the driver has gone to get it repaired. Could you give me a ride home, Brother Baichuan?¡± As she finished her sentence, she gently pulled Baichuan¡¯s sleeve, looking like a helpless kitten. With her decent looks, this gesture only heightened her appeal. Li Xianxian, standing next to Mo Baichuan, was left grinding her teeth in irritation. She was a woman. Couldn¡¯t she see what Zheng Xianjing was trying to do? How shameless! She, the legitimate girlfriend, was standing right next to Mo Baichuan, yet this little wench Zheng Xianjing had the audacity to flirt with him! Had Zheng Xianjing stopped considering her, the official girlfriend, at all? ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Mo Baichuan cast a nce at Zheng Xianjing. ¡°Thank you, Brother Baichuan.¡± Zheng Xianjing sidestepped Li Xianxian, reaching out to hold on to Baichuan¡¯s arm directly. Zheng Xianjing had no fear of Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian was just an unwanted orphan, not worth Zheng Xianjing¡¯s consideration at all. When it was time to board the car, Li Xianxian made the first move, opening the front passenger seat and hopping in, leaving the back seat to Zheng Xianjing. Once her seat belt was fastened, Li Xianxian turned to Mo Baichuan, demonstrating her understanding, ¡°Baichuan, a guest is a guest. Why don¡¯t we drop Xianjing off at home first?¡± Mo Baichuan nodded in agreement.
What a considerate guest! Zheng Xianjing looked at the back of Li Xianxian¡¯s head, narrowing her eyes slightly. It turned out she had underestimated Li Xianxian. This woman was much more cunning than she had imagined. The jeep sped along the highway when a ck sedan whisked past them.
The car window was half open, and for a moment, Zheng Xianjing thought she spotted a familiar profile. Was it Mo Qishen? By the time Zheng Xianjing looked up, the ck car had already disappeared. She must have seen wrong. The car that had just sped past was a luxury imported car. Even the Zheng family didn¡¯t have the means to acquire such a vehicle. Could a small fry like Mo Qishen afford one? With that thought in mind, Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes filled with contempt once more. In fact, Zheng Xianjing was right. The man in the car was indeed Mo Qishen. The driver was Wu Daming. ¡°Sixth brother, you won¡¯t be leaving again after this trip, will you?¡± Mo Qishen flicked his cigarettezily, ¡°Who knows. Has your family¡¯s house been built yet?¡± Wu Daming shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s under construction. Expected to bepleted by June. By the way, Sixth sister-inw¡¯s house is also under construction, have you decided on a gift yet?¡± Wu Daming was trying to remind Mo Qishen that Ni Yang had not bought a house but was building one instead. Only a simpleton like Mo Qishen would have bought a house¡­ The thought of Moshenshen pouring so much money into it made Wu Daming¡¯s heart ache.
During the time Mo Qishen was away from Beijing, he was oblivious to Ni Yang¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t miss her till now, but the moment she was mentioned, every part of Mo Qishen started to ache. He hadn¡¯t seen his wife for so long, how could he not miss her? Mo Qishen took a deep puff of his cigarette, exhaling a ring of smoke, ¡°Look out for imported refrigerators and washing machines.¡± His wife¡¯s beautiful hands certainly wouldn¡¯t be subjected to the rough job of washing clothes. A refrigerator was also indispensable. With summer approaching, having a refrigerator would not only be convenient but would also allow ess to cold drinks. Chapter 302: 103: A very important person! _5 Chapter 302: 103: A very important person! _5 After some thought, Mo Qishen added, ¡°Also, keep an eye out for window units.¡± In this era, air conditioning did not exist yet, but window units did. A window unit functioned in the same way as an air conditioner and was its predecessor. However, it was a self-contained unit that provided cooling, but not heating. During this time, window units we¡¯re generally imported from R Country and were pricey. Ordinary households could only afford to look on from a distance. Even wealthy families needed to use their connections to get one. However, Mo Qishen could easily obtain as many of these units as he wanted by simply asking for them. ¡°Understood, Brother Six,¡± Wu Daming nodded, then asked, ¡°Brother Six, where will we be heading tonight?¡± Mo Qishen rubbed his temples, showing signs of fatigue. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the manor.¡± Wu Daming had originally nned to discuss the house matter further with Mo Qishen. Seeing Mo Qishen¡¯s fatigue, however, he decided against it. ¡­ The noodle restaurant and milk tea shop were still doing an excellent business with daily profits being quite substantial. This instilled in Ni Yang the idea of opening more branches.
If you want to multiply money, opening more branches is essential. Sticking to the status quo means never earning more. Although Ni Yang did not have a lot of extra cash, she did have enough to buy a shop. Ni Yang walked down the street and cast her gaze on Sun Chunxiang¡¯s sour fish stall. While Sun Chunxiang¡¯s pickled fish noodles were not tasty, their reputation for deliciousness had already spread in the vicinity. With Ni Yang¡¯s shop often experiencing long queues, Sun Chunxiang managed to earn some money every day. But, if a shop was opened directly across from Sun Chunxiang¡¯s stall, would people still go to her noodle stall? Ni Yang had no intention of letting Sun Chunxiang off easily. Ni Yang gave a slight smile and turned to walk towards the opposite shops. There is a row of shops here. Some were in business, and some vacant shops were for lease. Ni Yang took a fancy to two adjacent shops. One of the shops was 65 square meters, and the other was 20 square meters. Therger one would be used to sell sour fish, while the smaller one would sell milk tea. Just as Ni Yang was surveying the surroundings, an elderly man with white hair approached her and asked softly, ¡°Youngdy, are you thinking of buying these two shops?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, old man.¡± Upon hearing this, the old man immediately became agitated and shook his head, repeatedly saying, ¡°You can¡¯t buy them, absolutely not! These two shops mustn¡¯t be bought.¡± Ni Yang asked curiously, ¡°Why not?¡± The old man whispered, ¡°Youngdy, let me tell you, these two shops are notorious. Before you, there have been three buyers, they sold fruits, clothes and even rice, but they all ended up closing! These shops have bad feng shui!¡± Ni Yang smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you for your warning, old man. But, my luck is very strong. Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine.¡± Even though she had gone through reincarnation, Ni Yang still didn¡¯t believe in feng shui.
Even if someone gave you a ce with excellent feng shui, if you don¡¯t know how to do business, you would still end up closing in the end. Everything is up to oneself. In this world, there are only useless people, there are no useless things. Upon hearing her words, the old man could only shake his head and sigh, ¡°Not taking advice from seniors, you¡¯ll suffer in front of your eyes.¡±
Ni Yang didn¡¯t mind the old man¡¯s words. She paid over forty thousand yuan and got the property certificate. The other shop owners around looked at Ni Yanging out after paying, as if they were looking at a fool. ¡°Why does that young girl look so familiar?¡± ¡°I think she does look familiar.¡± ¡°Is she the boss who sells the pickled vegetable noodles?¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s her. It¡¯s a pity though. She has such a good business and yet she bought two cursed shops. When her business dies, she won¡¯t even know why.¡± ¡°Young people these days sure have guts!¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t care about their regretful words and continued walking calmly. Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out from behind. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Was it my imagination? Ni Yang¡¯s steps faltered. She turned around and looked back. Mo Qishen was standing under the sunlight, smiling gently at Ni Yang.
Under the sunlight, his eyes were as deep as the sea, shining like they had their own light. It wasn¡¯t an illusion. Ni Yang gave a slight smile, her dimples barely showing on her cheeks. She walked quickly towards Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, it really is you. I thought I heard wrong!¡± Chapter 303: 103: A very important person! _6 Chapter 303: 103: A very important person! _6 After almost two months apart, his wife seemed to have be more beautiful. The sight of her two shallow dimples made Mo Qishen feel slightly dazed. ¡°Brother Mo?¡± Ni Yang waved her hand in front of his face. Mo Qishen snapped back to reality, instinctively revealing his whereabouts, ¡°I had to leave town on the second day of the month, and just returned yesterday. The trip was so rushed, I didn¡¯t have a chance to inform you.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I was wondering why I hadn¡¯t seen you for such a long time.¡± The two walked and talked, and in no time they arrived at the Noodle Restaurant. It was break time, so there were no clients lining up outside the noodle restaurant. Ni Yang asked, ¡°Brother Mo, have you eaten? Shall I cook noodles for you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Thank you, Yangyang.¡± Even with a full stomach, he still felt hungry for his wife¡¯s freshly cooked noodles. In just a little while, Ni Yang brought out the noodles. Mo Qishen stood up to take the noodles, and in no time, he finished arge bowl of noodles.
Seeing him eat so quickly, Ni Yang stood up and said: ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll cook another bowl for you.¡± He must have been ravenous, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have eaten so quickly. In truth, Mo Qishen was overly stuffed. Only God knew that he had just eaten a steak¡­ He¡¯d rather endure short-term pain, hence why he ate so quickly. Hearing this, Mo Qishen immediately stood up and grabbed Ni Yang¡¯s hand, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m full!¡± Their hands touching sent a jolt through them, Mo Qishen quickly pulled back, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m really full!¡± Seeing Ni Yang¡¯s rxed demeanor, he too rxed significantly, ¡°Yangyang, when have I ever been reserved with you. By the way, my mother is hosting a tea party at home tomorrow, would you like to join us? Xiaodie misses you a lot.¡± Xiaodie truly missed her. He too, missed her. Mo Qishen had never felt so weak. His beloved was right in front of him, yet he dared not confess his feelings. He was already twenty-eight years old. Ni Yang was only eighteen. He feared scaring Ni Yang. What scared him even more was the thought that he might not be deserving of Ni Yang. If he ended up frightening Ni Yang, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to maintain their friendship. At least right now, even if nothing else, they could still be friends. Ni Yang happily said, ¡°Sure.¡± She should be able to see Li Xianxian, who was essentially the approved granddaughter-inw, at the Mo Family¡¯s tea party. Anytime Li Xianxian was unhappy, she was happy.
With that thought, Ni Yang unconsciously curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t help blurting out. At this moment, thousands of voices in his heart were moring. Confess!
Confess! If you can¡¯t even say ¡®I like you¡¯, are you even a man? ¡°Hmm?¡± Ni Yang lifted her eyes to look at Mo Qishen, her exquisite peach blossom eyes crystal clear. Seeing those crystal clear eyes, the confession Mo Qishen intended died on his lips, he said instead, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning, okay?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ni Yang said: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Mo Qishen maintained his calm demeanor after he spoke, however, he was already feeling utterly defeated inside. Sigh! He really was useless. In order to show his best self in front of Ni Yang, Mo Qishen didn¡¯t return home in the afternoon but stayed behind to help at the noodle restaurant instead. Watching that busy figure inside the restaurant, Marcus and Morris sitting in the car thought they were going blind. It was one thing to have seen Mo Qishen pouring wine and handing out cigarettes to a bunch of workers at the noodle restaurantst time, but this time, why was he even doing menial work? Regardless of pursuing his wife, he shouldn¡¯t have to demean himself like this, right? After all, with his status clear to anyone who cared to look, he only needed to shed his disguise and countless wealthy youngdies would rush to swoon over him.
¡­ When Ni Yang returned home in the evening, she spoke to Wang Tieniu about her intention to buy a shop; the renovation wasn¡¯t in a hurry and could wait until Wang Tieniu finished building the house. Wang Tieniu was known for his responsible work attitude; Ni Yang didn¡¯t wish to look for other construction teams. Upon hearing this, Wang Tieniu said, ¡°Yangyang, thank you for trusting me so much! I have a cousin who¡¯s also a bricyer, I can ask him if he could help you out?¡± Wang Tieniu¡¯s cousin lived under harsh circumstances; he even borrowed a hundred yuan from Wang Tieniust December for the New Year celebrations. So, Wang Tieniu wanted to give this opportunity to his cousin and help him out. Ni Yang nodded her head, ¡°Sure, then please, Uncle Tieniu,municate this to him for me. You¡¯re aware of thebor cost; if he has time, he can start at any time.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll visit him tonight. Thank you so much, Yangyang!¡± Wang Tieniu eximed excitedly. Ni Yang replied with a smile, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, you¡¯ve helped me so much; I should be the one thanking you.¡± The next morning, Mo Qishen arrived timely on that bicycle to pick up Ni Yang. Ni Yang was still wearing the beige cheongsam from yesterday, with a dark blue coat over it. Dark blue was a picky color, but when worn by Ni Yang, it only highlighted her skin, fair and snowy, with lips as bright as oil rouge. Whether it was the brilliant red or the low-key beige, both colors were perfectly embodied by her, as if all the colors were created just for her.
¡°Brother Mo, let¡¯s go.¡± Ni Yang got on the back seat of the bicycle, naturally cing her hand on Mo Qishen¡¯s waist. Seeing the hand on his waist, Mo Qishen¡¯s lips slightly curved. His otherwise empty heart was filled in an instant, and he inadvertently sped up his pedaling. In no time at all, they arrived at the Mo Family vi. Since it was a tea party, many well-known youngdies and wealthy wives who had a good rtionship with the Mo Family were gathered in the vi¡¯s hall. As soon as Ni Yang stepped in, she was warmly greeted by Lady Mo and Mo Hudie, ¡°Yangyang is here!¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang.¡± With that, Mo Qishen, the biological son and nephew, was disregarded and left aside¡­ Hearing themotion, Li Xianxian, who was engaged in a conversation lifted her head and looked over, only to catch sight of Ni Yang. Ni Yang! Why was it her again? Li Xianxian squinted her eyes and turned to look at Mo Baichuan only to find his gaze unconsciously drifting towards Ni Yang. This wouldn¡¯t do, she had to stop things from progressing like this. She needed to find a way to make the Mo Family dislike Ni Yang.
Otherwise, Mo Baichuan would eventually be snatched away by Ni Yang one day. Because at Grandmother Mo¡¯s birthday banquetst time, Ni Yang had worn a striking cheongsam, everyone was impressed by her traditional, yet fashionable, dress. Subsequently, the high society started favoring the vintage style, and among the youngdies currently standing in the hall, the majority were wearing cheongsams. Originally, Li Xianxian was the one being praised and imitated by everyone since she was always at the forefront of fashion trends. Now that suddenly someone else was in that position, Li Xianxian felt a jumble of emotions in her heart and felt ufortable. Despite her feeling ufortable, Li Xianxian still warmly went up to Ni Yang and said softly, ¡°Sister Yangyang.¡± Chapter 304: 104: Defeating Li Xianxian, Gaining Little Fangirls_1 Chapter 304: 104: Defeating Li Xianxian, Gaining Little Fangirls_1 Li Xianxian was still at the forefront of fashion today. She wore a ck two-piece doll cor knitted blouse underneath, paired with a figure-hugging mini leather skirt, nude tights, and topped with a pure white fur mini coats. It was a dazzling and beautiful outfit, but standing next to the understated elegance of a cheongsam, it seemed somewhat vulgar. Especially since Ni Yang was naturally a clothes horse with a good figure and exquisite facial features. Even with minimal makeup, her beauty was captivating. In fact, Li Xianxian was quite attractive herself or else she wouldn¡¯t have caught Mrs. Mo¡¯s eye. Before Ni Yang appeared in the Mo family, she was definitely considered outstanding among the societydies and young misses. But everything changed since Ni Yang made her appearance. Even the popr elements within their circle had changed. How is it that her trendy attire couldn¡¯tpare to the outdated cheongsam? A sh of jealousy swiftly passed through Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes, wishing she could scar Ni Yang¡¯s face. Ni Yang pretended not to see the look in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes, holding Li Xianxian¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister Xianxian.¡±
Li Xianxian was already acting very cordially, but Ni Yang was even more enthusiastic. To outsiders, the two of them seemed like close sisters. If it¡¯s acting, who couldn¡¯t? A smile danced in Ni Yang¡¯s eyes. Li Xianxian pulled Ni Yang to sit down on the sofa, ¡°Yangyang, we¡¯ve known each other for so long, but I still don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from?¡± Ni Yang gave a small smile, ¡°I¡¯m from Dam Vige in Haicheng City.¡± Dam Vige? A calcting glint surfaced in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes, how honest of her! She¡¯s still young and naive, I will make sure she won¡¯t know what hit her! ¡°Dam Vige?¡± Li Xianxian acted as if she had discovered something astonishing, ¡°So you really are from Dam Vige, Yangyang?¡± Ni Yang nodded, confusion flickering in her eyes, ying along with Li Xianxian. Soon, she¡¯d make Li Xianxian dig her own grave! ¡°Sister Xianxian, do you know who I was before?¡± Li Xianxian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that I know you, but one of my ssmates saw you and felt like she knew you. However, she said your name was Mu Yang back then, so I wasn¡¯t sure¡­¡± There was a hint of contemting in Li Xianxian¡¯s voice as she trailed off. Mu Yang? Upon hearing this, both Mrs. Mo and Lin Pingping looked over in their direction. Ni Yang didn¡¯t deny it, her smile remained, ¡°Yes, myst name used to be Mu.¡± Everyone has a past, and Ni Yang wasn¡¯t someone who would cover up.
Moreover, she hadn¡¯t done anything shameful. Li Xianxian hesitated, ¡°I also heard from my ssmate that your parents seemed to have divorced? Yangyang, couples quarrel all the time, no matter what, you can¡¯t just abandon the family! Go back and convince your mother, make her think clearly. You¡¯re still young, and so is your sister, you can¡¯t go on without a father.¡± In this era, getting a divorce isn¡¯t a good look. Divorced women are regarded with disdain.
The grand Mo family, how could they tolerate a granddaughter-inw with such a stain? Li Xianxian wanted Ni Yang to embarrass herself, she wanted everyone in the Mo family to dislike her. Moreover, Li Xianxian was painting Ni Cuihua as a sinner, a woman who abandoned her husband and family. Isn¡¯t that why Ni Cuihua and Ni Yang abandoned their family in Haicheng toe to Beijing? Upon hearing this, the expressions in the others¡¯ eyes changed. Like father like son, like mother like daughter. Can a bad woman raise a good daughter? Of course not! The tea party was meant for mingling and chatting, who would have thought there would be so much drama? Ni Yang gave a slight smile, then turned to Li Xianxian, ¡°My dad abused my mom and even had an affair, he even had an illegitimate child. Should we keep such a man and celebrate the New Year with him?¡± Li Xianxian was stunned, she didn¡¯t expect Ni Yang to counterattack like this. Shouldn¡¯t Ni Yang be feeling ashamed and difited? Is divorcing something to be proud of? But that¡¯s okay, the more agitated Ni Yang bes, the more she¡¯ll embarrass herself.
Li Xianxian sighed, then continued, ¡°Yangyang, I think you¡¯re being too radical. As a child, you should try to look at things from your father¡¯s perspective, and understand why he sought other women. Long live understanding!¡± Chapter 305: 104: Defeats Li Xianxian, Gains Younger Female Fans _2 Chapter 305: 104: Defeats Li Xianxian, Gains Younger Female Fans _2 ¡°Understanding?¡± Ni Yang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°How do you think I should understand, Sister Xianxian?¡± Li Xianxian hesitated and continued, ¡°I heard it was because my aunt couldn¡¯t have a son, so my uncle sought someone else. We can¡¯t entirely me my uncle, after all, a male child is the lifeline of a family. My uncle did wrong out of desperation for a son, no matter what, he is your father. As children, we should acknowledge our parents, no matter what, even if theymitted murder.¡± ¡°Actually, Yangyang, I really envy you. Your parents are still together, unlike me. I don¡¯t even know what my parents look like¡­¡± By the end of her sentence, Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes had reddened. She made it seem like Ni Yang was oblivious to her good fortune. At the same time, her words sessfully painted Ni Yang as an unfilial daughter who did not recognize her biological father. Mo Baichuan on the side took a sip of tea, the corner of his mouth twitching into a slight smile. He was interested in seeing how Ni Yang would resolve this crisis. Li Xianxian was well-educated, while Ni Yang was merely a country girl. No matter how skillful Ni Yang was in arguing, she couldn¡¯t beat Li Xianxian. ¡°Sister Xianxian, you¡¯re really noble, tolerating even something like this.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s expression was mild, and her lips held a faint smile, seemingly unperturbed by Li Xianxian¡¯s words. Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Actually, this is not a big deal. Besides, we girls should obey our fathers when we¡¯re home and our husbands when we¡¯re married.¡±
At that time, China had only recently been freed. Many people still held this outdated ¡®submit to the father at home, and husband when married¡¯ mentality. Gender equality was a thing of the future. Which married woman does not wish to have a son? Without a son, a womancked status in her husband¡¯s family. Of course, Li Xianxian, who came from the past, did not have these old-fashioned thoughts. The only reason she said these words was to please Grandma Mo. She was trying to show her virtuous and well-behaved side to Grandma Mo. In families like the Mo Family that had a long legacy, these outdated ideas were more prevalent than in ordinary people. Ni Yang smiled lightly, lifting her eyes to Li Xianxian, ¡°Then, I wish Sister Xianxian to marry a husband who is abusive, cheats in marriage, and seeks other women to bear sons.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Xianxian¡¯s face changed, ¡°Yangyang, what do you mean by that?¡± Was Ni Yang jealous of her and therefore cursing her? Having experienced a rebirth, Li Xianxian attached great importance to these matters! She was afraid that Ni Yang¡¯s curse woulde true. Ni Yang smiled faintly, ¡°There¡¯s no special meaning. I just want you to understand the saying ¡®Do not do unto others what you would not have them do unto you.''¡± Li Xianxian was stunned for a moment, then her eyes reddened with grievance, ¡°Sorry, Yangyang, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just think that divorce carries a bad reputation¡­¡± Grandma Mo frowned slightly. She felt that Li Xianxian was a bit petty. Ni Yang was just returning the favor, yet Li Xianxian acted as if she had been wronged. It was quite unbing. Ni Yang asked with a smile, ¡°Divorce has a bad reputation? What¡¯s wrong with divorce? Where there¡¯s oppression there are protests. Are we women naturally destined to be bullied? Those who don¡¯t fight back after being bullied aren¡¯t people, they¡¯re like doormats!¡± ¡°Sister Xianxian, it¡¯s a new era now. We women must not stand still. We must respect ourselves, be independent and resilient, and not let anyone look down on us!¡± On hearing this, the others also nodded in agreement. Why should women always be the ones being bullied?
If they can¡¯t have a son, it¡¯s the woman¡¯s fault. If they are divorced, it¡¯s the woman who gets the me? It¡¯s too unfair for women in this world. Especially Lin Pingping, who had experienced divorce. She knew the bitterness of it.
Li Xianxian was just trying to show her virtuous and well-behaved side to Grandma Mo and Mo Baichuan. She didn¡¯t expect to cause public outrage. Her face took on an awkward color right then. Looking at Lin Pingping¡¯s face, Li Xianxian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had forgotten about Lin Pingping! Lin Pingping was Grandma Mo¡¯s only niece. By saying divorce carries a bad reputation, wasn¡¯t she indirectly offending Grandma Mo? Li Xianxian hurriedly tried to rectify the situation, her eyes bing even redder, ¡°Yangyang, you misunderstood me! I simply meant a family should have descendants, and uncle only wanted a son. As his children, we cannot deny our own father¡­¡± Chapter 306: 104: Dominating Li Xianxian, Gaining Little Fangirls_3 Chapter 306: 104: Dominating Li Xianxian, Gaining Little Fangirls_3 Li Xianxian was a very timely person. She knew she had just spoken inappropriately, so she had now redirected the issue to Ni Yang. Filial piety is a virtue, but Ni Yang disowned her biological father. Could she be a good girl? In this era, where males are valued over females, all she had to do was insist that Ni Cuihua was unable to bear a son. So, if you can¡¯t bear a son yourself, won¡¯t you allow your husband to seek another woman to bear one? Li Xianxian never gossiped about others, but she was adept at speaking ambiguously, changing the subject and letting others fill in the nks. She was a clever woman, so most of the time, things would go the way she envisioned, but today, the person standing before her was Ni Yang. Could Ni Yang make things go smoothly for Li Xianxian? Ni Yang replied with a faint smile, ¡°Sister Xianxian, your enlightenment isn¡¯t high enough. The chairman has said that men and women are equal now. Why do you see only boys as the sessors in your eyes? Aren¡¯t girls human too?¡± ¡°ording to your logic, if a woman can¡¯t have a son, the man should go and find other women, wouldn¡¯t that mean that eighty percent of women have to endure their husbands¡¯ infidelity? Moreover, Sister Xianxian, you¡¯re a college student, you should know that giving birth to boys or girls isn¡¯t something a girl can determine, right?¡± Thest sentence could be said to be every woman¡¯s sentiment.
Because the gender of a child fundamentally doesn¡¯t depend on the woman. Simrly, this erroneous thought has harmed many people. Women are like fields, while men are the seeds. The field only provides nutrients and moisture, and ultimately what crop grows depends on the seed. At these words, others around started to agree. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Yangyang is right.¡± ¡°Yangyang has spoken very well!¡± ¡°Li Xianxian, being a woman yourself, how can you look down on women so much?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ni Yang¡¯s eyes were filled withughter, and shallow dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth: ¡°Sister Xianxian, in ptable terms, your thinking is praiseworthy while in reality, it¡¯s being ignorant!¡± Hearing the using voices around her, the color gradually drained from Li Xianxian¡¯s face. She hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. Ni Yang was merely an unsophisticated vigess, where did she get all this profound reason? Li Xianxian also came from the country; she knew too well the conditions there. Due tock of transportation and inadequate education. There the men were prioritized, and ignorance prevailed. Even Li Xianxian, before reincarnation, was just an ignorant country girl. How could Ni Yang know such profound principles? She¡¯s behavingpletely uncharacteristic of a vige girl, rather like an educated intellectual. Could Ni Yang have been this impressive when she was eighteen?
Li Xianxian clenched her lips, beads of cold sweat trailed down her spine. What should she do? What should she do now? Lin Pingping, supporting Madam Mo¡¯s arm, had a pleased smile on her face.
She knew that Ni Yang wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Calm andposed, articte and clear, this child could tackle big situations. Madam Mo looked at Ni Yang, with satisfaction in her eyes. Turning her eyes to Li Xianxian, theyer of liking in Madam Mo¡¯s eyes had been reced by disappointment. Mo Qishen¡¯s eyes were practically sparkling. How amazing was his wife? He liked his wife more and more! ¡°Yangyang, have some water.¡± Mo Qishen passed a cup of tea to Ni Yang. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo.¡± Ni Yang took the cup. This unexpected twist in front of him hadpletely overturned Mo Baichuan¡¯s opinion of Ni Yang. Could it be that Ni Yang wasn¡¯t purposely ced by someone near him to get closer to him, he wouldn¡¯t believe it! A little farmer girl who only graduated from junior high school, having such high enlightenment? Even knowing about gender equality? In order to get close to him, these people really had racked their brains. Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously as he drank his tea.
Looking at Li Xianxian¡¯s distressed and sweaty appearance, Ni Yang felt incredibly rxed. She took a sip of tea and then grabbed Li Xianxian¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister Xianxian, the words I just said were only directed at the topic itself, not at you, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Don¡¯t be angry? What was Ni Yang implying? A p and then a sweet date? But at this moment, Li Xianxian could only balk, swallowing her protest, ¡°Listening to you is better than studying for ten years. Yangyang, you¡¯re absolutely right. How could I possibly be angry?¡± Ni Yang gave a small smile, ¡°I knew Sister Xianxian is magnanimous and wouldn¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Chapter 307: 104: Defeating Li Xianxian, Gaining Little Fangirls_4 Chapter 307: 104: Defeating Li Xianxian, Gaining Little Fangirls_4 Li Xianxian managed to keep a smile on her face, though she was so angry that her fingertips were shaking. ¡°Oh!¡± Ni Yang eximed in surprise. ¡°Sister Xianxian, why is your hand shaking?¡± She did it on purpose! Ni Yang absolutely did it on purpose! As Li Xianxian looked up, she met Ni Yang¡¯s peach blossom eyes overflowing withughter, the corners of her mouth lifted in a faint dimple. It was blinding! Ni Yang feigned concern. ¡°Sister Xianxian, are you not wearing enough clothes?¡± Killing Li Xianxian would be easy. But Ni Yang didn¡¯t want her to die so easily. Because, boiling a frog in warm water was more fun. At that moment, Old Lady Mo spoke up. ¡°I think Xianxian is feeling unwell. Baichuan, you should take Xianxian to rest first.¡±
Old Lady Mo was no fool, could she not see through Li Xianxian¡¯s thoughts? Li Xianxian should take this opportunity to reflect on herself! Hearing this, Li Xianxian¡¯s face turned from slightly pale to ashen. Old Lady Mo¡¯s words seemed caring on the surface, but they were, in reality, driving her away from the Mo Family. Li Xianxian never imagined that things would turn out this way! The person who should have been driven out of the Mo Family should have been Ni Yang! Why was it her? Though Li Xianxian was utterly unwilling, she had no choice but to maintain a decorous and graceful front. Any further fuss would only be counterproductive! ¡°Thank you for caring, grandma. I do feel a bit of a headache. Then, I will leave first.¡± Li Xianxian rose to her feet, her face pale, her body shaky. It was pitiful to watch. Old Lady Mo nodded, ¡°Go.¡± Baichuan rose to his feet, following Li Xianxian¡¯s steps. He took an extra nce at Ni Yang before leaving, but Ni Yang remained nonchnt about him helping Li Xianxian home. Humph. Baichuan curled his lips, she was ying quite the part, Once Li Xianxian, left the atmosphere lightened considerably. Everyone was chatting andughing. These wealthydies were normal folks after all. With Ni Yang¡¯s vast experiences, it was effortless tomunicate with them. She even gained a little admirer. The little admirer was Li Yanran, a neen-year-old freshman. She admired Ni Yang to the fullest. ¡°Yangyang, are you really from the countryside?¡± Yanran asked curiously. Ni Yang knew she meant no harm, and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You are incredible!¡± Yanran eximed excitedly. ¡°You have no idea how awful Li Xianxian¡¯s face looked just now!¡±
Initially, Yanran thought Ni Yang was just a beautiful face. She didn¡¯t expect such a powerful spirit concealed beneath that gorgeous surface! She was simply a role model for modern women! If the term ¡®goddess¡¯ existed in this era, Ni Yang would undoubtedly be the unrivaled goddess in Yanran¡¯s heart!
Ni Yang modestly touched her nose, ¡°I¡¯m just average.¡± Yanran clung to Ni Yang¡¯s arm, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re too humble! Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been disliking Li Xianxian for a long time. She¡¯s sour, always tries to show off in public, and acts differently behind our backs. She¡¯s so fake! And all she does is disgrace our Li family!¡± Before Ni Yang could answer, Yanran continued, ¡°Yangyang, where do you live? Can I visit you in the future?¡± Of course, Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t refuse a kind social invitation, and she nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, I live at 58 Jinghua Vige.¡± Yanran said, ¡°We live in Wancheng Vi, Block 68. You shoulde and visit me when you have time as well.¡± For the entire afternoon, Yanran stuck to Ni Yang. It was hard for Mo Qishen to even say a word to Ni Yang. Fortunately, Yanran was a girl. Otherwise, Mo Qishen would¡¯ve thought Yanran was taking a liking to his wife! Only when the tea party finally ended and Yanran left was Mo Qishen able to chat with Ni Yang. After the tea party ended, Ni Yang bid Old Lady Mo farewell, preparing to go home. The duty of sending Ni Yang home naturally fell on Mo Qishen. The same familiar bicycle. Ni Yang sat on the back seat, her lips curved in a faint smile, her dimples shallow. The setting sun stretched their shadows long.
¡°Brother Mo, stop at the vegetable market up ahead. I want to buy some groceries to take home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This was Mo Qishen¡¯s first time visiting the vegetable market. Although it was winter, the smell inside was less than pleasant. Mo Qishen was tall andnky, with handsome features adorned with a touch of elegance. Standing in the bustling vegetable market, he attracted a lot of attention. Countless young women stole nces at him, their eyes gleaming with curiosity. Chapter 308: 104: Defeating Li Xianxian, Gaining Little Fangirls_5 Chapter 308: 104: Defeating Li Xianxian, Gaining Little Fangirls_5 Ni Yan walked up to a vegetable stall, ¡°Aunt Liu, could you please weigh three pounds of bean sprouts for me, and then three pounds of kelp¡­¡± The stall owner, upon looking up and seeing Mo Qishen standing next to Ni Yan, his eyes sparkled, ¡°Yangyang, is this your boyfriend? He¡¯s quite a looker!¡± Boyfriend. Somehow, upon hearing these words, Mo Qishen¡¯s face flushed red, bubbling a pleasant feeling within him. Ni Yan gave a slight smile, ¡°Aunt Liu, you¡¯ve misunderstood, he¡¯s not my boyfriend, just a good friend.¡± The stall ownerughed, ¡°Yangyang, stop beating around the bush, look at how red this young man¡¯s face has be. Still saying he¡¯s not your boyfriend? Hearing this, Ni Yan decided not to exin any further. The more she exined, the more unclear it became. But why was Mo Qishen¡¯s face so red?
As a grown man, his skin seemed too thin! Ni Yan then went with Mo Qishen to buy some beef,mb, and pork. She bought a lot, at least three pounds to start off with. Mo Qishen, intrigued, asked, ¡°Yangyang, can you finish all this?¡± Ni Yan replied, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to Guangguan tomorrow, so I¡¯m buying a bit more. It¡¯s inconvenient for my mom to go grocery shopping with the kids.¡± ¡°Going to Guangguan? What time is your train?¡± Mo Qishen asked next. Ni Yan shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t bought the train ticket yet. I¡¯m not in a rush, I¡¯ll just get one tomorrow whenever it¡¯s avable.¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°Train tickets to Guangguan are not easy to get. It just so happens that I have some matters to attend to there as well. I can apany you. Guangguan is near the border and it¡¯s not safe for a young girl like you. Leave the train tickets to me, I¡¯ll get the ones for tomorrow morning at 8 o¡¯clock.¡± Guangguan indeed was in an unrest state, with gangsters running rampant, and Ni Yan drawing attention due to her looks. Although he knew Ni Yan was well capable of defending herself, she was after all a girl. If anything were to happen, it would indeed be her at loss. Ni Yan quirked an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say train tickets are hard to get?¡± Mo Qishen smilingly said, ¡°I happen to have a ssmate who¡¯s a ticket seller.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yan nodded, ¡°Thank you then, Brother Mo.¡± ¡°You agreed, Yangyang?¡± The sudden surprise caught Mo Qishen off guard. He had assumed that Ni Yan, given her personality, would certainly reject his offer. Ni Yanughed, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I agree if I have a free bodyguard?¡± She didn¡¯t dislike Mo Qishen, quite the contrary, she enjoyed the feeling of being with him. Life is short. If you like someone, why not ept their offer? Given a second life, Ni Yan did not want topromise her happiness and satisfaction. Mo Qishen masked his excitement, responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the station tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yan nodded in agreement. ¡­ After dropping Ni Yan off, Mo Qishen arrived at a building. Just as he arrived at the entrance, Morris and Marcus hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Sir, the ne tickets are booked. When do we depart?¡±
Walking while removing his windbreaker, Mo Qishen said, ¡°No longer going to F Country, go book me two train tickets to Guangguan for tomorrow morning at eight.¡± The assistant following behind immediately reached out to take the windbreaker from him. No more F Country? Going to Guangguan? Taking the train? Did the boss get a fever? Morris and Marcus looked at each other, both seeing the doubt and confusion in the other¡¯s eyes. After a moment of thought, Mo Qishen added, ¡°Oh right, the tickets need to be for a soft sleeper berth, preferably side by side.¡± Soft sleeper ce? Isn¡¯t it always the ne when Mo Qishen travels? What on Earth is a soft sleeper berth? After a bit, Morris finally asked, ¡°Sir, are you sure you no longer wish to go to F Country? Your vineyard and castle wait there for you, needing your attention¡­¡± ¡°No longer going.¡± Mo Qishen unbuttoned his cuffs, ¡°Go buy the tickets right away.¡±
Could a vineyard and castle be more important than his darling? Of course not! ¡°Alright,¡± Morris said. The boss¡¯s word is final. ¡­ At this time, Ni Yan was in the kitchen cooking. In addition to the regr nourishing and beauty foods for the night, she also wanted to make a dish of boiled pork slices. After she had fried everything else, Ni Yan began preparing the boiled pork slices. The best-tasting boiled pork slices are made with loin meat. Ni Yan had good knife skills; she cut the pork into evenly thick slices, then coated them with egg, flour, and left them to marinate for ten minutes in a dish. While the pork was marinating, Ni Yan began to cook the base ingredients. Chapter 309: 104: Defeating Li Xianxian, Gaining Little Fangirls_6 Chapter 309: 104: Defeating Li Xianxian, Gaining Little Fangirls_6 First, heat up the rapeseed oil, then add in the broad-bean sauce to bring out the reddish oil, followed by a fragrant blend of green onion, ginger, garlic, star anise, cinnamon bark, and sichuan pepper. Soon, the kitchen was filled with a tantalizing aroma. Once the base sauce was ready, add water and bring it to a boil. Add the marinated meat slices, then ce the pre-boiled bean sprouts and tofu skin in arge bowl anddle in the boiled meat slices. The meat slices should not be boiled for too long, otherwise they will be stiff and tough, which will affect the texture. Then, sprinkle roasted sesame seeds, green onions,tro, and sichuan pepper on top of the meat slices. Finally, pour the heated rapeseed oil over it. With a sizzling sound, arge bowl of appetizing boiled meat slices was ready. Ni Yang could control the heat perfectly, so the texture of the boiled meat slices was superb. It had a spicy, fresh scent, and was incredibly tender. It was so good that one could hardly stop eating. With a piece of boiled meat slices, one could eat several mouthfuls of rice! ¡°Delicious, it¡¯s so delicious!¡± Ni Chenggui excitedly said, ¡°Yangyang, what is this dish called?¡± Ni Yang replied with a smile, ¡°This is called Boiled Meat Slices.¡± ¡°Boiled Meat Slices? Where does this dishe from?¡± Ni Chenggui asked.
Ni Yang replied, ¡°This is a dish from Sichuan and Chongqing. I saw it in a food recipe.¡± Ni Chenggui nodded, ¡°Yangyang, you are amazing!¡± After dinner, Ni Yang told Ni Cuihua that she was going to be out of town the next day. Ni Cuihua expressed her concerns, ¡°Yangyang, is it safe for a girl like you to travel that far?¡± Ni Chenggui said, ¡°Yangyang, if you like, I can go with you. The shop will be fine with Jin, she has two others to help her. I heard that Guangguan can be quite chaotic.¡± Guangguan is near R Country, where it has always been rather turbulent, with a mix of different types of people and plenty of hooligans. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are living in a society governed byw now, and besides, I am not alone. Brother Mo ising with me.¡± Upon hearing that Mo Qishen would be apanying her, Ni Cuihua and Ni Chenggui were immediately relieved. ¡°When will you be back then?¡± Ni Cuihua asked. Ni Yang answered, ¡°It takes two days to travel from Beijing to Guangguan by train, and I¡¯ll need some time to run errands. All in all, it¡¯ll take about a week to return.¡± Knowing that Ni Yang had important things to do, Ni Cuihua did not say more, and simply nodded, ¡°Alright, Yangyang, you can go without worries. Your Auntie Ni and I will take care of the home. Don¡¯t stay upte tonight, rest early. You¡¯ll need to get up early tomorrow.¡± The next morning, Ni Yang woke up at a little past five. By 7:30, when she arrived at the train station, she saw that Mo Qishen was already waiting for her on the tform with his suitcase. ¡°Brother Mo.¡± Mo Qishen raised his eyes and saw the girl running towards him. ¡°Yangyang, no need to run, we still have plenty of time.¡± Mo Qishen extended his hand to steady Ni Yang¡¯s arm. ¡°Shall we go into the station?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qishen nodded and reached out to take her suitcase. The two of them walked side by side to the sleeper car.
A sleeper carpartment had four beds. When Mo Qishen and Ni Yang entered, the two upper bunks were still unupied. Ni Yang stowed her suitcase under the bed, then took out some money from her bag, ¡°Brother Mo, here¡¯s the money for the train ticket.¡± Mo Qishen was about to refuse. After all, what¡¯s wrong with buying a train ticket for his future wife? All his money would be hers in the future anyway! But then Ni Yang continued, ¡°Brother Mo, if you don¡¯t ept it, I won¡¯t travel with you next time.¡± Inherently, Ni Yang was never one to depend on men.
Though it was true that she had feelings for Mo Qishen. Never did she have the thought of relying on him. Upon hearing her words, Mo Qishen had no choice but to ept. Even though it was time for the train to depart, the two people who were supposed to upy the upper bunks had not arrived. But Ni Yang didn¡¯t think much of it, maybe those two berths simply were not sold. After all, sleeper tickets were quite expensive. It was quite warm inside the car, and Ni Yang removed her jacket, revealing a loose-fitting white knitted sweater underneath. Despite the oversized fit, it couldn¡¯t hide her curvaceous figure, particrly when she bent over to adjust the nkets. Mo Qishen ufortably averted his gaze, his ears turning slightly red, and silently pulled the nket over himself. ¡°Brother Mo, do you want to eat something?¡± Ni Yang offered him a bag of sunflower seeds. Mo Qishen cleared his throat with a light cough, ¡°No.¡± Ni Yang then handed over a cup of milk tea, ¡°Then have a cup of milk tea, your throat sounds a bit ufortable.¡± The tips of Mo Qishen¡¯s ears went red again for an instant. He reached out to take the milk tea, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang chuckled lightly, ¡°Brother Mo, when did you start being so polite to me?¡±
Mo Qishen stopped talking, put the straw in, and began to drink the milk tea. The cool milk tea soothed his throat, seemingly easing the heat in his heart. With Mo Qishen¡¯spany, the train journey was not boring at all. They chatted all the way until the afternoon when Ni Yang, leaning against the wall, yawnedzily, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit sleepy, Brother Mo, are you tired?¡± Her eyes were sparkling with a soft glint of water, making Mo Qishen¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s voice was low, ¡°You go ahead and sleep.¡± Ni Yang crawled under the nket, ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap then.¡± Before long, even breaths could be heard from under the nket. When Ni Yang fell asleep, she also pulled her head under the nket. Mo Qishen had once read a psychology book. The book stated that those who liked to sleep this way oftencked a sense of security. Mo Qishen pulled back the nket and walked over to Ni Yang. He gently pulled back her nket, revealing a face with exquisite features. Pretty girls, even their sleeping expressions are beautiful. Mo Qishen gazed at her attentively, reached out, and touched the thick eyshes that looked like a fan, ¡°Yangyang, can I give you a sense of security from now on?¡± Ni Yang, who was in deep sleep, seemed to sense something, and rubbed her eyes.
Mo Qishen was startled and quickly jumped back onto the upper bunk. Seeing that Ni Yang didn¡¯t make any further movement, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He truly liked her a lot. Just being with her, even if they did nothing, made his heart sweet as honey. Ni Yang slept until a little past 5 in the evening, when she woke up, Mo Qishen had bought some box meals back, ¡°Yangyang, now that you¡¯re awake, we can have dinner.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face first.¡± It was nearing evening, and the lights in the train¡¯s aisles were dim. When Ni Yang arrived at thevatory, she bumped into a little girl. The girl¡¯s father, who was following behind, immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,rade! Meimei, quickly apologize to your sister.¡± Chapter 310: 105: Righteous Yangyang, Mystery Bosss Confession_1 Chapter 310: 105: Righteous Yangyang, Mystery Boss¡¯s Confession_1 The little girl, wearing a white shirt and denim overalls, with red little leather shoes and two small braids, was quite eye-catching. Herrge watery eyes were absolutely beautiful. Upon hearing this, she immediately bent over to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Ni Yang bent down to pat the little girl¡¯s head,ughing as she said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The father and daughter left the aisle and Ni Yang turned into the restroom. The little girl whispered softly, ¡°Dad, thatdy just now was so pretty! Even prettier than mom!¡± ¡°Shush.¡± The man made a ¡°quiet¡± gesture, ¡°Meimei, lower your voice. Be careful not to let your mother hear.¡± The little girl quickly covered her mouth in response. The father and daughter moved towards the sleeping car. As they passed a tall, slender woman, her originally tired expression instantly brightened up. Adorable. This little girl was just so adorable!
Not just adorable but pretty as well. The tall, slender woman reconsidered her path and headed into thepartment. Inside thepartment, various voices of snoring could be heard. The tall, thin woman pped the sleeping man beside her, ¡°Wake up already, there¡¯s business to be had.¡± At her words, the man immediately woke up, ¡°Where? How old?¡± The tall, thin woman lowered her voice, ¡°She seems to be around four or five years old. We should keep a close eye.¡± There were three types of boxed meals on the train. One was three cents per serving. Another was eight cents. Thest one was two yuan. The one that Mo Qishen bought was two yuan, containing fried eggs, braised pork, and braised fish cubes. Even though the meal was rich, perhaps because it was cooked in arge pot, the taste was not very good. Mo Qishen could not eat more than a few bites, but Ni Yang on the opposite side was eating very seriously, every single bite, not a grain of rice was left. Ni Yang had walked out of hard times, she knew the difficulty of obtaining food, so she held a sublime respect for the food; no matter when, she would not waste it. This feeling might only be understood by those who have experienced hunger. Seeing her like this, Mo Qishen felt a twinge of guilt. He picked up his chopsticks again, finishing the rest of his boxed meal. After undergoing nearly 40 hours on the train, they finally arrived in Guangguan on the noontime of the third day. Guangguan is a coastal city near Hong Kong and R Country. Compared to the often bustling maind, Guangguan had many skyscrapers, fashionable young people, and some even using pagers. At the same time, the temperature in Guanggun was much higher than in Beijing. The current temperature in Beijing was 10-12 degrees Celsius, needing a cotton padded jacket and a coat. But on the streets of Guangguan, people were in short sleeves and jeans, wearing sunsses, as if it were still summer. At this time, the jeans trend had juste over from abroad, so every young person on the street was wearing jeans. Ni Yang knew that the temperature in Guangguan was much higher than in Beijing, so when she got off the train she was particrly wearing just a thin knit sweater. But, unexpectedly, it still felt scorching. ¡°Yangyang,¡± Mo Qishen looked at Ni Yang, ¡°shall we look for a clothing store first?¡±
Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± The two entered a clothing store they found, Ni Yang didn¡¯t bother to choose, she randomly grabbed a set of clothes and headed to the changing room. However, when she came out of the changing room, Mo Qishen was dazzled. At this moment, Mo Qishen suddenly remembered a phrase: when a person is good looking, they¡¯ll look good in anything, even a rag.
A simple light pink top and a pair of ck baggy pants brought out a unique charm on her. The shopkeeper immediately went to meet her, ¡°Miss, you look absolutely stunning in this outfit!¡± Usually, shopkeepers say things that are half-truths, but today, she had not uttered a single false word. Throughout her time selling clothes, she had never seen such a beautiful girl. Ni Yang smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you, how much is this set?¡± ¡°28 yuan.¡± Ni Yang took out the money and handed it to the shopkeeper. There were many factories in Guangguan, among them plenty produced non-woven fabrics. However, due to therge area of Guangguan, finding manufacturers that produced non-woven fabrics was a bit challenging. Although Ni Yang had memories from her previous life, those memories were of her future experiences and it was the 1980s now after all. Mo Qishen took out two pieces of paper, ¡°Yangyang, these two factories can produce non-woven fabric. Which one do you want to visit first?¡± Ni Yang took the paper, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nearest one first then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Qishen nodded.
Chapter 311: 105: Yangyangs heroic act, confession from the mysterious boss_2 Chapter 311: 105: Yangyang¡¯s heroic act, confession from the mysterious boss_2 The two arrived at the factory, where they were greeted by a very enthusiastic middle-aged uncle. ¡°The minimum order from our factory is 300 yuan. Then there¡¯s the separate cost of the train transport.¡± At this time, parcels could be sent via post but it was slow, typically taking about a month. Therefore, anyone with urgent items usually relied on the train or freight trucks for transportation. The price wasn¡¯t expensive. Ni Yang took a facial mask cut from a sheet of white paper out of her bag and asked, ¡°Can you make a non-woven fabric in this shape?¡± The middle-aged uncle took the paper curiously, ¡°What is this thing? Comrade, what is this used for?¡± Ni Yang smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s for your face.¡± ¡°For your face?¡± The middle-aged uncle looked enlightened, ¡°Oh, I see! These are the eyes, this is the nose, and this is the mouth, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly. The middle-aged uncle was a very curious person. He put the paper on his face, ¡°Comrade, what effect does this have when it¡¯s ced on the face?¡± Just as Ni Yang was about to answer, a person entered the room, and, upon seeing the middle-aged uncle looking that way, let out a frightful yell, ¡°Ah! A ghost!¡±
Guangguan people were rather superstitious. As soon as the middle-aged uncle heard the word ¡®ghost,¡¯ his reaction was immediate, ¡°Ah? Where¡¯s the ghost?¡± Upon hearing his reaction, the person breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Li Ke! It¡¯s you! What are you doing with this on your face? You scared me!¡± The middle-aged uncle turned to look at Ni Yang, ¡°Comrade, you haven¡¯t told me yet, what¡¯s the use of this on the face!¡± Not only was the middle-aged uncle curious, Mo Qishen was also curious. Ni Yang didn¡¯t hide anything. Sheughed and exined, ¡°I n to use it to make a skincare product, which after being manufactured, could be adhered to the face for skin maintenance.¡± The concept of a facial mask only reached China in the 1990s, so it was normal for people to not know about it. The middle-aged uncleughed, ¡°Interesting, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a skincare product! Oh, Xiaochen, you came just in time. You work in the technical department. Can you check if our non-woven fabric can be made in this shape?¡± Xiaochen took the paper was in the shape of the mask, and frowned slightly, ¡°We may not be able to make this.¡± The middle-aged uncle looked regretfully at Ni Yang, ¡°Comrade, why don¡¯t you check another factory?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you.¡± Watching Ni Yang and Mo Qishen disappear through the door, the middle-aged uncle turned to Xiaochen, ¡°With your technical department¡¯s skills, you all can¡¯t make something as simple as this shape?¡± Xiaochen replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t make it, it¡¯s just slightly moreplex in terms of the process. We need to re-cast to make a new model. If there¡¯s a big order, it¡¯s okay, but for small orders, we can hardly make any money because we can only break even.¡± Factories prioritize profits, no one would generate power out of love for no reason. Ni Yang only ordered a few hundreds worth, which was not even enough for the re-casting cost! The middle-aged uncle nodded. As Ni Yang and Mo Qishen walked out the door, they brushed past a man with a look of urgency on his face. He seemed a little familiar. But by the time Ni Yang looked back, the man had already disappeared around the corner. The two visited three factories in one afternoon, and all three factories said they couldn¡¯t do it.
Ni Yang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, this result was too different from what she had imagined¡­ Mo Qishenforted her, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t worry. Guangguan has many factories, and it¡¯s the birthce of skincare products. We are sure to find a factory that can make facial masks.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Shall we go eat something?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°I know there¡¯s a street with lots of food nearby. Shall we eat there?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The food street was located in the center of Guangguan. stic cloth covered therge sheds overhead, illuminated by hanging lights. Many street food stalls had long lines. ¡°Noodles, 50 cents a bowl!¡± ¡°Dumplings, 30 cents for arge bowl!¡± ¡°Seafood fried noodles, teppanyaki squid¡­¡± ¡°Potstickers¡­¡± The cries of the vendors and the alluring scent of food filled their ears and noses. Ni Yang looked at this dish, then at that one, unsure of what to eat. Mo Qishen suggested, ¡°Guangguan is a coastal city, and seafood is their specialty product. Why don¡¯t we eat seafood?¡± Chapter 312: 105: Righteous Yangyang, Mystery Bosss Confession_3 Chapter 312: 105: Righteous Yangyang, Mystery Boss¡¯s Confession_3 In fact, Mo Qishen wanted to take Ni Yang to a fancy restaurant, but he was afraid that she would feel distanced because of it. He wanted to get closer to Ni Yang. As it turned out,pared to fancy restaurants, Ni Yang preferred this ce. ¡°Great, I want Teppanyaki Squid.¡± Teppanyaki Squid is amon street snack inter times. Ni Yang didn¡¯t expect that it was already avable here in Guangguan during the 1980s. The two of them sat at a seafood stall, and besides Teppanyaki Squid, they ordered other seafood dishes. It was essential to apany seafood with beer. At this time, Yanjing Beer was the most popr. Actually, beer was already avable as early as 1914. By the 1980s, it was everywhere ¨C not just in thriving cities like Guangguan, but also in rural areas. Ni Yang turned to look at Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, do you want some beer?¡± Mo Qishen raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°You drink?¡±
He had assumed that a beautiful girl like Ni Yang would abstain from alcohol. Ni Yang smiled, ¡°What, do I look like someone who doesn¡¯t drink?¡± Not only did she drink, but she could also hold her liquor very well. No one achieves sess easily. In her previous life, Ni Yang, as Ni¡¯s director, honed her drinking skills through banquets and social events, once setting a record of downing two pounds of liquor at once. However, that was in her past life. In this life, for her health, Ni Yang hadn¡¯t touched alcohol since she was reborn. Mo Qishen spoke with a smile, ¡°Shall we get two bottles then?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Soon, the boss brought over two bottles of beer. Just as Mo Qishen was about to open the beer, he realized he didn¡¯t see any opener, ¡°Boss, could I get a bottle opener please?¡± Before he could finish speaking, a hissing sound of opened beer came from across him, followed by Ni Yang spitting out the beer cap from her mouth. In that instant, Mo Qishen saw his future standing in the household. Good heavens! That was a bit too bold¡­ This slightly audacious action, when done by Ni Yang, had an inexplicable charm about it. From biting the bottle cap to spitting it out, everything was done swiftly and fluidly. Mo Qishen had seen countless refineddies from prestigious families, but he had never seen a girl as casual as Ni Yang. She was clear-headed and genuine in her way of living. It seemed like nothing could hold her down. She was like a mysterious and tranquil orchid blooming in a valley. ¡°Brother Mo, here.¡± Ni Yang handed Mo Qishen the beer she had just opened.
At this moment, the boss brought the bottle opener, and upon seeing the scene, he joked, ¡°This young girl is really something!¡± Ni Yang modestly responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Both of them were drinking beer and eating seafood, and in a while, they had almost finished their meal. Ni Yang had her arms crossed and was leaning against the back of the chair, she didn¡¯t feel like moving at all. It had been such a tiring day.
Just then, she felt something lightly poke into the middle of her hand. Ni Yang looked back and saw what seemed like a family of three sitting at the next table. The man was big and tall, the woman was skinny and dark, and both of them dressed humbly. The three of them had only one dish and a soup on their table, and the man and woman were speaking in a dialect others couldn¡¯t understand. The little girl was wearing a semi-worn blue ant-colored coat, and a pair of ragged pants. Even though she had a dirty little face, her features were beautiful, with a pair of big teary eyes that looked familiar. The little girl was sitting to Ni Yang¡¯s right, so it must have been her who ¡®teased¡¯ Ni Yang earlier. Ni Yang nonchntly steadied her vision again and pulled out the paper from her hand. Upon seeing it, she realized it was a small note. The note barely had anything written on it. All it had were three Arabic numbers ¨C 995. Ni Yang furrowed her brows slightly. Given the way 995 sounds, it might signify ¡®help me¡¯. Was the little girl asking for help? At this moment, Ni Yang suddenly recalled that the little girl was none other than Meimei, the one she had identally bumped into on the train earlier. Even though her clothing differed, Ni Yang hadn¡¯t forgotten her unique pair of eyes. Could Meimei have encountered human traffickers? Actually, human trafficking wasn¡¯t umon in the 1980s. The traffickers would lure women, kidnap children, sell them off, or even mutte them to force them into begging.
With no surveince at that time and people being less security-conscious, the victims targeted by the traffickers were easy to nab. Chapter 313: 105: Righteous Yangyang, Mystery Bosss Confession_4 Chapter 313: 105: Righteous Yangyang, Mystery Boss¡¯s Confession_4 She could not help but recall her own past life¡¯s experiences. If she were caught by human traffickers again, what awaited her would be simr to the torment of marrying a eunuch in her previous life, or even worse! This thought made Ni Yang¡¯s heart tighten brutally. ¡°Brother Mo.¡± Ni Yang looked up at Mo Qishen. ¡°Hmm?¡± Mo Qishen looked up puzzlingly. Luckily, Ni Yang always carried a pen with her. She wrote a sentence on a slip of paper and handed it to Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen read the note, his gaze flickering. He held Ni Yang¡¯s hand to signal her not to act rashly. Human traffickers usually worked in groups and had an organised hierarchy. They couldn¡¯t simply be one or two people acting alone; there might even be their aplices nearby. If they acted rashly, it could backfire. At this moment, the couple sitting behind them had finished paying their bill and were about to leave with the little girl.
Ni Yang suddenly stood up, took the little girl¡¯s hand, and eximed in surprise, ¡°Meimei! Isn¡¯t this Meimei?¡± The sequence of events happened too fast, leaving the little girl bewildered. Ni Yang continued, ¡°This silly girl, I¡¯m your aunt! Don¡¯t you recognise your aunt and your uncle? Who are these two? Are they the nannies hired by your mother and father?¡± The tall and skinny woman yanked the girl back and retorted angrily, ¡°Who are you? Have you mistaken us for someone else? Who¡¯s this Meimei you¡¯re talking about? This is my daughter, Yaya!¡± ¡°When did my niece be your daughter?¡± Ni Yang¡¯s face changed. She scooped up the little girl and retorted, ¡°Are you a human trafficker?¡± The little girl clung tightly to Ni Yang¡¯s neck, fearing she would be snatched away by the tall and lean woman any moment. Themotion attracted some attention. The diners put down their chopsticks and crowded around. The skinny woman shrieked hysterically, ¡°This is my daughter Yaya! From a young age, she has been mute and even has some IQ issues! You im to be her aunt, so let her call you ¡®aunt¡¯ and we¡¯ll see. Thief ying a cop! I say you¡¯re the real human trafficker, somebody help, she¡¯s trying to kidnap my daughter!¡± Every human trafficker retains a poker face and excels in bluffing. As long as they can convince the crowd, things will work out for them. After all, the child isn¡¯t able to speak, and the person ¡®abducting¡¯ her from them is Ni Yang. The one holding disparities will forever hold the advantage. ¡°That child really can¡¯t speak!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, such a beautiful girl, turns out to be a human trafficker¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s terrible! She even dares to kidnap children in broad daylight!¡± Seeing the crowd being swayed, a burly man rolled up his sleeves. Brandishing a kitchen knife, he rushed forward aggressively, ¡°Damn human traffickers, how dare you try to kidnap my daughter! Watch as I chop you into pieces!¡± Mo Qishen shielded Ni Yang, with one hand he grabbed the burly man¡¯s arm. Simultaneously, he kicked the burly man¡¯s knee. The severe pain forced the man to kneel on the ground. This is outrageous! How dare these human traffickers assault people in public! Is there now and order left?
Onlookers were extremely angry. Mo Qishen held the burly man¡¯s arm and looked at the crowd, ¡°These two are the real human traffickers. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can call the police. My wife and I will stay here until they arrive. I trust the police will give us justice!¡± Real human traffickers would never suggest calling the police. A considerate bystander promptly rushed to report the incident, ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station now, keep an eye on these two traffickers!¡±
¡°Young man, you can take my bike!¡± Seeing the situation turn against them, the tall and thin woman tried to sneak away. However, as she turned to leave, a hand detained her. A gentle voice came from above her, ¡°Feeling guilty?¡± Ni Yang was beautiful, especially her delicate peach blossom eyes. On any normal day, the tall thin woman would surely be captivated by Ni Yang¡¯s allure. Such a ¡®catch¡¯ was not easy toe by. But today, all she felt was endless fear. The police arrived promptly, and as victims and suspects, the group was taken to the police station. The little girl clung to Ni Yang¡¯s neck unwillingly to let go, after a doctor¡¯s diagnosis, it was found that the human traffickers had administered arge amount of forbidden drugs to the girl causing her to lose her speech. Chapter 314: 105: Righteous Yangyang, Mystery Bosss Confession_5 Chapter 314: 105: Righteous Yangyang, Mystery Boss¡¯s Confession_5 Besides that, the little girl had many fresh bruises on her body. The female doctor who was in charge of examining the little girl couldn¡¯t help but tear up, ¡°This is so horrible! These human traffickers are so dreadful! Little girl, does it hurt?¡± The little girl bravely shook her head. Upon interrogation, the two human traffickers quickly confessed to their crimes. The little girl¡¯s parents also rushed over upon hearing the news. ¡°Meimei!¡± ¡°Meimei, are you all right?¡± The couple bumbled into the room, utterly disheveled. Only those who have almost lost their child could truly understand the pain they felt. The little girl shook her head, her eyes brimming with sudden tears, ¡°Why did you take so long toe? Weren¡¯t you supposed to pick me up immediately?¡± She had been too frightened earlier and had been forcing herself not to cry. Seeing her parents now was the only time she felt safe enough to let go of her control.
The young woman took the little girl into her arms, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Meimei, mommy and daddy are so sorry!¡± The police officer at the scene said, ¡°As parents, you have to be more careful next time, especially in crowded ces like railway stations. You should always keep your child within arm¡¯s reach. Now you must sincerely thank these two people. If it wasn¡¯t for their courageous actions, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see your child now!¡± ¡°Thank you both.¡± The couple exchanged a nce and immediately knelt down in front of Ni Yang and Mo Qishen with their child, ¡°Thank you!¡± Ni Yang and Mo Qishen quickly helped the couple up, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this. It was Meimei who was quick on her feet and clever enough to give us a note for help. If it wasn¡¯t for that, we wouldn¡¯t have realized something was wrong!¡± Just then, the young man suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the young man we met on the train?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Thank you so much for your help.¡± The young man continued, ¡°My name is Han Shulin, this is my wife Lin Xiaoxue, and this is our daughter Han Meimei.¡± The five of them left the police station, chatting among themselves. Lin Xiaoxue said, ¡°Young man, judging from your ents, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re not from Guangguan, right?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°We came from Beijing.¡± Lin Xiaoxue continued, ¡°You came all the way from Beijing. Are you nning to stay and develop here, or are you just visiting?¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°We came here for some business.¡± Lin Xiaoxue, being a warm-hearted person, and considering that Ni Yang and Mo Qishen had saved her daughter¡¯s life, immediately said, ¡°Business! Have you sessfully handled your affairs? If you don¡¯t mind, you can tell us about it, maybe we can help a little.¡± Han Shulin echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re neers to Guangguan, and we¡¯ve been living here for decades. We know many people and can certainly handle matters more conveniently than you!¡± No matter what it is, locals can always manage it more conveniently than outsiders. Ni Yang, therefore, didn¡¯t hide anything and briefly exined the situation to the couple. After listening to it, Han Shulin smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, this little matter, I¡¯ve got it covered!¡± Ni Yang looked at Han Shulin in surprise. Lin Xiaoxue exined, ¡°My husband is the manager of the non-woven fabric factory on Liufu Road.¡± As a non-woven fabric factory manager, this matter would indeed be trivial for him.
This was indeed a case of ¡®good actions are rewarded¡¯. ¡­ So, the next day, Ni Yang and Mo Qishen met again with the middle-aged man surnamed Li. This time when they met, the middle-aged man was even more enthusiastic than before, ¡°Come in and have a seat, if you had told me earlier that you knew Manager Han, none of this would have happened!¡±
Ni Yang smiled lightly and sat down with Mo Qishen. Ni Yang knew very well that the reason no factory was willing to take on the job before was because the quantity of face masks she ordered was small. The cost of the non-woven fabric was low, and only a small amount was needed for each face mask. A few hundred yuan would be enough to make several thousand masks. With a small quantity, the profit was small! The profit was small but the time spent on the initial set-up was significant, which was why no factory was willing to ept the order. But Ni Yang was confident that neither the factory nor Han Shulin would regret taking this order. Because once the face mask gained poprity, the sales would not be as simple as just a few thousand. After a sessful contract signing, Ni Yang and Mo Qishen bought tickets for the 7:00 PM train that evening. Chapter 315: 105: Righteous Yangyang, Mystery Bosss Confession_6 Chapter 315: 105: Righteous Yangyang, Mystery Boss¡¯s Confession_6 With half a day left, Ni Yang wanted to stroll around the streets, and pick up some local specialties to take back home. Water chestnut cake and pineapple cake were specialties of Guangguan. There were also many fruits not avable in Beijing, such as durian, dragon fruit, and wax apples. Ni Yang bought a bit of each, as well as a giant durian. Durian was known to have a really strong smell, but the taste was genuinely good! Seeing Ni Yang buying so much, Mo Qishen also bought a lot of things. That night, Han Shulin and Lin Xiaoxue, holding their daughter Meimei, came to the train station to see them off. Ni Yang and Mo Qishen waved goodbye to the family of three. ¡°Brother Han, Sister-inw Han, you muste to Beijing to y when you get the chance!¡± ¡°Sure! We will certainly disturb you when we do.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Sister Yangyang!¡±
¡°Goodbye, Meimei.¡± ¡­ By the time they returned to Beijing, it was a little after eight at night. The temperature in Beijing was more than twenty degrees lower than Guangguan. As soon as they got off the train, Ni Yang wrapped herself tightly in her down jacket. Though they were walking side by side on the street, not talking, the atmosphere was not awkward at all. The night always seemed to make people more impulsive. Mo Qishen found his heart fluttering like a scared deer as he looked at Ni Yang¡¯s profile. They seemed to have grown closer during this Guangguan trip, but also not at all. He felt he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If he continued to wait, what if someone else beat him to it? Engrossed in his thoughts, Mo Qishen didn¡¯t notice the stone on the road and stumbled, almost falling over. ¡°Be careful, Brother Mo.¡± Ni Yang quickly reached out to steady him. ¡°Thank you, Yangyang.¡± The dim light of night hid Mo Qishen¡¯s blush. They slowly walked and quickly arrived at the Noodle Restaurant. Ni Yang opened the door and wheeled her bicycle out. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Mo Qishen softly called out, his voice resonating clearly in the quiet night. ¡°Hm?¡± Ni Yang looked up, her bright eyes sparkling in the dark. ¡°Yangyang, I¡­I¡­¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s palms started to sweat. The usually articte Mo Qishen suddenly found himself at a loss for words. ¡°What is it?¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± Mo Qishen found that he wasn¡¯t just at a loss for words, he was also stuttering.
¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t bite, what are you afraid of?¡± Ni Yang chuckled, her dimples showing, as she slowly approached Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen stepped backward, tension mounting, until he was pressed against a sturdy wall. This situation was amon scene in the arrogant CEO¡¯s TV dramas. Ni Yang didn¡¯t expect it to happen to her that day.
And, it was her who had ¡®cornered¡¯ Mo Qishen! Wasn¡¯t Mo Qishen¡¯s reaction too cute? Looking at his reaction, he wasn¡¯t like a 28-year-old man at all, but rather like an 18-year-old naive boy. Did she just get herself a treasure? ¡°Yang¡­Yangyang¡­.¡± Mo Qishen suddenly found it hard to meet Ni Yang¡¯s gaze. He was so nervous, what should he do? What if he couldn¡¯t breathe? At this moment, Mo Qishen¡¯s usual calm, selfposed demeanor seemed to havepletely vanished. Ni Yang looked at him with a smile, ¡°Brother Mo, if you have something to say, just say it. Hesitating is not a man¡¯s style.¡± Right! He was a man! Mo Qishen gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and stood his ground. It was time to be brave and take a leap. ¡°Yangyang, I,¡± he said, his voice lowering, ¡°like you¡­¡±
At that moment, even Ni Yang could hear her own heartbeat. She couldn¡¯t resist teasing him, ¡°Brother Mo, I didn¡¯t hear what you said.¡± Mo Qishen was so nervous he didn¡¯t dare say it a second time. Ni Yang frowned slightly, ¡°Brother Mo, did you just say you hate me?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Mo Qishen turned white with anxiety, ¡°Yangyang, you heard wrong! How could I hate you?¡± ¡°Then what did you say just now?¡± He had already said it once, so why couldn¡¯t he say it again? Worsees to worst, he could take another hit. Mo Qishen took a deep breath and loudly said, ¡°Yangyang, I like you! I want you to be my girlfriend!¡± After saying this, Mo Qishen watched Ni Yang intently. He had never been so nervous in his life, his heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. If cold stones could be warmed, what about human hearts? Moreover, Ni Yang¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t made of stone. She was very sure that she also liked Mo Qishen. Perhaps she had fallen for him at first sight when they met by the river.
Perhaps she was moved by Mo Qishen¡¯s continuouspanionship over time. Plus, Mo Qishen was so handsome¡­ If they did be a couple, she definitely wouldn¡¯t lose out. ¡°Brother Mo,¡± Ni Yang looked up at Mo Qishen, ¡°I think¡­I kind of like you too.¡± For a moment, Mo Qishen thought he was hallucinating, but then he picked Ni Yang up and began turning in circles joyously. If he had wings, he felt he would fly all the way up to the clouds. ¡°Sweetheart! I really, really like you!¡± Ni Yang responded tly, ¡°Put me down, I just said I kind of like you, how did I be your sweetheart all of a sudden?¡± This man was really quite shameless! Mo Qishen held Ni Yang tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go, ¡°The great literature master from Y country, Shakespeare, once said, ¡®Dating without the intention of marriage is fooling around!¡¯ So, if you¡¯re not my sweetheart, who¡¯s sweetheart could you be? Are you trying to fool around with me?¡± Ni Yang patted his face with her hand, ¡°Could you get a hold of yourself, please! I just said I like you, not that I want to be in a rtionship with you. Right now, you¡¯re still being audited, whether you could pass depends on your performance.¡± Mo Qishen shamelessly remarked, ¡°Sweetheart, your hand smells so good.¡± Ni Yang, ¡°¡­¡± She had to stop, he was simply not getting it. Mo Qishen tightened his hold, then asked, ¡°Sweetheart, so what do I need to do to pass?¡± ¡°Depends on your performance.¡±
Mo Qishen immediately responded, ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll surely perform very well! Whatever you want me to do, I¡¯ll do it! If you say go east, I¡¯ll never go west! I¡¯ll go wherever you point! Nothing will stop me, not even climbing a mountain of knives or plunging into a sea of mes!¡± ¡°Then put me down first.¡± Mo Qishen hesitated a bit, but then finally let go. Ni Yang teasingly raised her eyebrows, ¡°Brother Mo, this isn¡¯t your first time dating, is it?¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the first and also thest. Sweetheart, from now on, all my ¡®first times¡¯ will be yours!¡± The first time he fell in love at first sight. The first time he liked someone. The first time he was so desperate to marry someone and cherish her as his treasure for the rest of his life. Before meeting Ni Yang, Mo Qishen didn¡¯t even know what it meant to like someone. Chapter 316: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_1 Chapter 316: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_1 Ni Yan stared at him, ¡°Don¡¯t call me wifey.¡± Mo Qishen scratched his head, ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Lady? Darling? Beloved? Wife? These don¡¯t seem to sound as nice as wifey, right? Ni Yan interrupted his imagination, ¡°Call me whatever you used to.¡± ¡°Okay, wifey!¡± Mo Qishen quickly nodded, ¡°I will listen to wifey!¡± Ni Yan: ¡°¡­¡± Mo Qishen then said, ¡°Wifey, when can I officially be your other half?¡± Ni Yan replied indifferently, ¡°Once you¡¯ve changed how you address me, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Hearing this, Mo Qishen didn¡¯t dare to tease her anymore, ¡°Yangyang, can I officially be your other half now?¡±
Ni Yan replied with a smile, ¡°I can consider it now.¡± Mo Qishen: ¡°¡­¡± Women¡¯s mouths, can¡¯t trust a word they say. Mo Qishen sneakily reached for Ni Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°Yangyang, can I hold your hand?¡± Ni Yan squeezed his hand, ¡°Aren¡¯t you holding it now?¡± Mo Qishen curled his lips in satisfaction, a smile of pure contentment on his face. So happy! So content! With their hands locked together, they walked leisurely on the deste streets, the frosty moonlight casting a silvery glow on them. Both of them without any romantic experience, strolled hand-in-hand from one end of the street to the other. They made a trip up and down the normally one hour long street as though it only took moments. Time seems to fly when one is with the person they love. Once they reached the Noodle Restaurant again, Ni Yan stopped, ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯ste. You should head home now.¡± Mo Qishen reluctantly halted, he still hadn¡¯t had enough of holding his wifey¡¯s hand. He wished he could stay glued to his wifey all the time. Ni Yan smiled, ¡°Please hurry back. Remember what you promised me earlier.¡± Reminded of his earlier promise, Mo Qishen reluctantly let go of Ni Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°Yangyang, should I walk you home?¡± Ni Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s nearly eleven now. If you walk me home, you¡¯ll be reallyte. Besides, I rode here myself. Go on home, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ni Yan is not a person of pretensions. In the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen pushed the bike, ¡°Let me take you home. I don¡¯t have anything nned for tomorrow morning, and it¡¯s not safe for a girl to be out alone at this hour.¡±
Seeing Mo Qishen insist, Ni Yan gave in. She leaned in and sat on the back seat, ¡°Brother Mo, let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Qishen held the bike, not moving. Ni Yan asked doubtfully, ¡°Brother Mo, aren¡¯t we going?¡± Mo Qishen responded, ¡°Yangyang,e sit in front.¡±
The Phoenix brand bike from the 80¡¯s has arge rack in the front that can amodate a person. But because sitting at the front requires a somewhat intimate position, typically only couples adopt this seating. Before they were in a rtionship, Mo Qishen was too shy to let Ni Yan sit in front, but things were different now. Ni Yan was also sitting on a bike rack for the first time. She was surrounded by a masculine aura, with warm breath whispering around her neck. This felt wonderful, leading to a faint blush creeping up her ears. Although the girl in front is already his ¡®wifey¡¯, Mo Qishen was still nervous. Thankfully, it was winter, and they were both bundled up. Otherwise, Ni Yan would definitely have noticed his difort. Mo Qishen tightly gripped the bike¡¯s handle, his sturdy arms enveloping Ni Yan. His steady heartbeat echoed from behind, providing a sense of absolute security. Ni Yan¡¯s hair fluttered onto Mo Qishen¡¯s face in the breeze. It was soft and silky like prime satin. A faint, fragrant scent wrapped around his nose. The hazy night enveloped them as Mo Qishen leaned forward slightly, all but surrounding her. To enjoy their time together more, Mo Qishen deliberately slowed down. However, they soon arrived at Jinghua Vige. Mo Qishen was slightly annoyed, why did the time pass so quickly tonight? Ni Yan jumped from the bike, ¡°Brother Mo, you should go home now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you push the bike into the courtyard.¡±
Ni Yanughed, ¡°Take the bike and ride home.¡± From the city to Jinghua Vige is more than ten kilometers. She can¡¯t possibly let Mo Qishen walk home. Mo Qishen responded, ¡°If I ride home, how will you get to the city tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°I can take the tram.¡± Chapter 317: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_2 Chapter 317: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_2 Mo Qishen¡¯s thoughts took a turn, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow at my ce.¡± Ni Yang nodded and picked up her gift from the car. ¡°That works, take care on the road, brother Mo.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Qishen replied. He watched Ni Yang walk into the yard and close the door. Only then did he turn the car around and drive back. At this moment, he could no longer hide the tion in his heart. He quickly stepped on the pedal, his feet moving like they were under motor power, almost making the car fly! He felt so happy! So excited! At that moment, Mo Qishen felt an insurmountable energy. Even if there were mountains ahead, he could move them. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± ¡°So happy!¡± Mo Qishen even let go of the handlebars, opened his arms wide, and made a flying motion. He was as excited as a child.
It was a good thing that he was on an empty street. Otherwise, with such a noise, he would have been scolded by others. Only with the cover ofte night, Mo Qishen dared to act so wildly. Mo Qishen shouted several times, unable to satisfy his excitement. He even had body movements. He was like a crazy drunkard with no formality to speak of. Not far away, a luxury car was parked. There were two people seated in the front row. These two were none other than Morris and Marcus. Morris looked at his watch, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Marcus, did you get the time wrong? Is Mr. Mog reallying back today?¡± Marcus replied, ¡°Mr. Mog called yesterday afternoon and told me he¡¯d be back tonight. How could I hear it wrong?¡± Just then, Morris, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, suddenly sat upright, pointed at something to Marcus, and said with some horror, ¡°is that Mr. Mog over there?¡± Marcus looked forward, nonplussed, ¡°What a joke! You must be kidding! That man raving on the street in the middle of the night must have juste from a mental hospital.¡± Their Mr. Mog always maintained a cool demeanor, even when dealing with contracts with numerous digits, he never showed any change in expression. How could he possibly behave like this? Morris scratched his head, ¡°What you said makes some sense.¡± Although from a distance the man looked like Mr. Mog, his behavior was more like a madman. Mr. Mog is usually gentle and noble, how could he go crazy like this? However, as the so-called ¡®madman¡¯ got closer and closer, Morris¡¯s expression became more and more horrifying. Morris grabbed Marcus¡¯s sleeve again, ¡°Tha.. that¡­ that¡¯s¡­that¡¯s Mr. Mog!¡± What could have happened to Mr. Mog on his trip to make him behave like this? Now even Marcus was dumbfounded. Could he take back what he just said?
Realizing that this ¡®madman¡¯ was indeed Mo Qishen, they both got out of the car. At the same time, Mo Qishen noticed a familiar license te. He instantly put away his silly smile, and maintained a cold and restrained demeanor again, going back to his original appearance. Morris, Marcus: ¡°¡­¡± Stop pretending, we saw everything. ¡°Mr. Mog¡±, greeted Morris and Marcus respectfully.
Mo Qishen vomited three words, a mysterious shadow covering him in the moonlight, ¡°Back to the manor.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Marcus immediately took his bike. Mo Qishen leaned back into the car, Marcus pedaling after the luxury car. As he pedaled, Marcus noticed that something was off. Under the moonlight, Marcus realized this wasn¡¯t his boss¡¯s car at all. ¡­ On this side, Ni Yang had just opened the door to the yard when the lights inside came on. The dim light lit up the small path in the yard. Ni Yang felt warmth in her heart as she saw Ni Cuihua, who had put on a coat,e out from inside, ¡°Yangyang.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Yangyang,e inside quickly,¡± Ni Cuihua took the suitcase from Ni Yang¡¯s hands, ¡°Are you hungry? Mom kept some food for you.¡± ¡°Mom, how did you know that I woulde back tonight?¡± There was no phone at home, and to take a phone call, they had to go to the vige. To avoid the hassle for Ni Cuihua, Ni Yang didn¡¯t call home at all. Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°When you left, you said you woulde back in about a week, so I thought you should be back by now.¡± When a child goes on a long journey, a mother worries. Ever since the day Ni Yang left, NI Cuihua had been counting the days at home, hoping for her return. Every time they ate, she set aside a portion specially for Ni Yang, so that she wouldn¡¯t be hungry when she came back.
Chapter 318: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_3 Chapter 318: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_3 Being together every day, Ni Yang and her mother Cuihua didn¡¯t think much about it. However, on the day Ni Yang suddenly left, Ni Cuihua felt out of sorts everywhere. Now that she saw Ni Yang return safely, a big load was finally off Cuihua¡¯s shoulders. As the mother and daughter entered the living room, they heard Little Ni Yun in the inner room call out sweetly, ¡°Sis!¡± A nine-month-old baby couldn¡¯t talk much yet. The only words she could say were ¡®Mama¡¯ and ¡®Sis¡¯. Ni Yang was startled and asked in surprise, ¡°Yunyun isn¡¯t asleep yet?¡± Ni Cuihua replied with a smile, ¡°She was still sleeping when I got up, she probably just woke up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Yunyun!¡± Ni Yang swiftly made her way into the room. Ni Cuihua went into the kitchen to serve Ni Yang dinner. In the room, Little Ni Yun, wearing her autumn clothes, had already crawled over the nket. Seeing Ni Yange in, sheughed happily, ¡°Sis!¡± ¡°Little Yunyun, did you miss sis?¡± Ni Yang picked up Little Ni Yun.
Little Ni Yun couldn¡¯t talk yet, she just shouted excitedly, ¡°Sis! Sis!¡± Ni Yang gave Little Ni Yun¡¯s small face a big kiss. The temperature was low at night, Ni Yang was afraid that Little Ni Yun would get cold, so she quickly put her back under the nket, ¡°Yunyun can¡¯t crawl outside the nket, otherwise sis will spank.¡± Little Ni Yun held Ni Yang¡¯s hand, babbling away, who knows what she was saying. Ni Yang looked at Little Ni Yun¡¯s side profile, the corner of her mouth revealing a slight smile. In her previous life, she came to the realization toote and let this little sister fall into the jaws of a wolf. This time, she¡¯ll protect her no matter what! And the three other sisters who got thrown away, she wondered if they were still amongst the living¡­ For some time, Ni Yang was lost in thought. At that moment, Ni Cuihua came in with a bowl saying, ¡°Yangyang, stop ying with Yunyun and eat.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ni Yang nodded, standing up to take the bowl from Cuihua¡¯s hands. The bowl was only half filled with rice, but the meat and vegetables were piled high. There were braised pork, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside roasted chicken leg, and stir-fried mushrooms¡­ Ni Cuihua said, ¡°Yangyang, Uncle Tieniu brought this rooster this morning while he was working, I said I didn¡¯t want it, but he insisted on leaving it. Quickly taste the chicken your mom roasted and see if it¡¯s good, I roasted it the way you usually do.¡± Ni Yang hurriedly picked up the chicken leg and tasted it. The meat was firm, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. Oil flowed in her mouth with every bite, ¡°Delicious! Mom, the chicken you roasted is way better than the one I can do!¡± Cuihuaughed, ¡°You know how to make your mom happy. How can the chicken I roasted be better than yours!¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really very good!¡± Cuihua said, ¡°If it¡¯s good, eat more. There¡¯s still some in the pot. I¡¯ll get more for you when you¡¯re done.¡± Ni Yang was eating and said with food in her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll be full after this bowl, I¡¯ll eat the rest tomorrow morning.¡± Cuihua said, ¡°You¡¯re full already? Look how thin you are, you could be blown away by the wind. You need to eat more!¡± People in the 80s generally idolized being ¡°fat¡±.
For one, being ¡°fat¡± disyed a wealthy household, and two, the older generation saw ¡°fat¡± as a representation of ¡°good fortune¡±. There¡¯s apliment for people that goes like this, ¡°Look at that girl, she¡¯s so fortunate!¡± The deeper the fortune, the fatter one is. Fat girls were very popr.
By the time dinner was done, it was already past midnight. After a quick hot shower, Ni Yang went straight to bed. She slept well throughout the night. The next morning, after Ni Yang got ready and opened the courtyard door, she saw Mo Qishen waiting for her on his bike. ¡°Brother Mo, why are you here so early?¡± ¡°I just got here too.¡± Mo Qishen touched his nose, ¡°Shall we go now?¡± In fact, Mo Qishen was so excited the night before that he couldn¡¯t sleep. As soon as dawn broke, he came here, he just didn¡¯t knock on the door. Ni Yang said, ¡°You must not have eaten breakfast this early, right? I made pan-fried dumplings this morning. I¡¯ll get you some.¡± After saying this, Ni Yang turned around to head to the kitchen. Soon, she came back with a food box in hand. The pan-fried dumplings were filled with sour radish and pork. It was appetizing and refreshing, with the taste of pork bursting in every bite. They were delicious! Mo Qishen ate more than ten dumplings in one go, ¡°Yangyang, your dumplings are so good! I¡¯ve never had such good dumplings!¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°My mom made these.¡± Mo Qishen: ¡°Then our mom is really skilled!¡±
Chapter 319: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_4 Chapter 319: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_4 Ni Yang stuffed thest dumpling into his mouth, ¡°Enough chit-chat.¡± After finishing the dumplings, Ni Yang returned the lunch box, got into the car, and went to the city with Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen, with one hand on the steering wheel and the other secretly slipped around Ni Yang¡¯s waist, rested his chin on her shoulder, and gently sniffed the fragrance of her hair. The usually noisy bird chirps now seemed pleasant to his ears. Ni Yang did not reject such affection andughed, ¡°Brother Mo, can you ride the car properly? Can you do it with one hand?¡± Men hate being questioned if they could or not. Mo Qishen immediately let go of his other hand, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t hold it with both hands, I can still control the direction well. Yangyang, look how awesome am I?¡± Ni Yang nodded in agreement, ¡°Hmm, hmm, awesome, you are way too awesome.¡± Mo Qishen looked at Ni Yang¡¯s side profile, as white as jade, and had a sudden urge to kiss her. But while he had the intent, hecked the courage. Mo Qishen suppressed the urge in his heart.
The car was neither too fast nor too slow and soon arrived on the bustling street. A Jeep raced past them. The man driving the Jeep had an icy expression on his face. Mo Baichuan pursed his lips, his eyes filled with stormy rage. The next corner. ¡°Screech¡ª¡ª¡± The sharp sound of a sudden brake rang out, and Mo Baichuan pounded the steering wheel fiercely with his fists. A few secondster, his face began to soften gradually. No, he couldn¡¯t. If he got angry, wouldn¡¯t he fall into Ni Yang¡¯s trap? He must stay calm, and expose the mask on Ni Yang¡¯s face himself. Several minutester, Mo Baichuan restarted the engine and drove away. When Ni Yang and Mo Baichuan arrived at the Noodle Restaurant and Milk Tea Shop, the other six people had already gathered. It had been a few days and everyone was missing Ni Yang dearly. Of course, Ni Yang didn¡¯te empty-handed. Ni Yang distributed a bit of Water Chestnut Cake and Pineapple Cake she brought back from Guangguan to everyone. At this time, pastries were a desirable thing. Ordinary families would only buy some during the New Year. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re too kind. You thought of bringing gifts for us all the way back from Guangguan.¡±
¡°Yangyang, was Guangguan fun? How different is it from here?¡± Ni Yang exined with a smile, ¡°Actually, there isn¡¯t much difference, just that the temperature is a bit higher than here, they are already wearing short sleeves in Guangguan.¡± People of this era who generallycked education and were not familiar withtitude and temperature difference found Ni Yang¡¯s words astonishing. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± Ni Yang nodded, and exined the temperature difference to them. She spoke confidently, her conversation peppered with professional terms and concepts, and even some professional exnations were not as urate as hers. Watching her on the side, Mo Qishen¡¯s gaze gradually grew fascinated. How incrediblypetent is his wife? It didn¡¯t take long for six o¡¯clock toe around, and the Noodle Restaurant and Milk Tea Shop opened for business right on time. Mo Qishen helped Ni Yang around the shop. The way the two interacted was the same as usual, but also a bit different. Anyone with a discerning eye could sense the subtle changes between the two. The six people in the shop obviously had an inkling. During lunch break, Ni Yang sat at the dining table, sipped her milk tea, and asked, ¡°Brother Mo, can you contact your good friend Wu Daming now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Yangyang, do you need something from him?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he dealing with imported machinery? I want to ask him if he can get sterile equipment.¡± Ni Yang wanted to expand her skincare products, and for that, she needed to set up a sterile production room for machine integration, where each skincare product would be produced. The current small-scale operation is definitely not enough.
Mo Qishen responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask him for youter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo.¡± ¡°Why are you being formal with me? By the way, I have to take a long trip tomorrow and it might take a while before I can return. If there is sterile equipment avable, I¡¯ll have Wu Daming deliver it directly.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not in a hurry. It will take a while for the house to be built.¡± Mo Qishen suddenly voiced his grievances, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t you want to ask where I¡¯m going and when I¡¯ll be back?¡± Ni Yang patted him on the head like patting a big dog, ¡°So, where are you going? When will you be back?¡± Chapter 320: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_5 Chapter 320: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_5 ¡°I need to go to F Country, the specific return time is not yet fixed, but I promise to return as soon as possible, so as not to worry you.¡± Initially, Mo Qishen nned to visit F Country before going to Guangguan, but he canceled the trip to apany Ni Yang to Guangguan. Unexpectedly, after returning, he still had to take a trip to F Country. With such an outstanding wife, he couldn¡¯t afford to remain stationary. He had to strive for a more brilliant future for his wife, ensuring that she wouldn¡¯t be undermined anywhere she went! Since he was departing for F Country tomorrow, Mo Qishen spent the whole day with Ni Yang. It was not until past six in the evening, at Ni Yang¡¯s insistence, that he reluctantly left the Noodle Restaurant. After the Noodle Restaurant closed, Ni Yang took a trip to the Vegetable Market. ¡°Miss, would you like to buy some flowers?¡± Ni Yang turned her gaze to meet a pair of lively eyes. It was a girl of about ten years old with beautiful eyes. Regrettably, there was a deep scar on her left face that disrupted her overall beauty.
She wore a patchy flowery cotton jacket of blue and red, her hair was all over the ce, and her small face was dirty. In her hand, she held arge bunch of red camellia flowers. ¡°Big Sister, could you buy a flower, please?¡± The girl timidly tugged at Ni Yang¡¯s coat, her eyes pleading. Before Ni Yang could react, the owner of the Braised Pork Shop came out looking stern and chased the girl away, ¡°Scram! Off you go!¡± The girl, seeing the shopkeeper, immediately took off running. The owner of the Braised Pork Shop was well acquainted with Ni Yang and turned to her, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be fooled by this little rascal! This child is a well-known con artist around here, pretending to be pitiful and deceiving people! Her parents are deadbeats, and she¡¯s just like them! Not a decent one among them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her outward appearance deceive you, her family is actually quite well-off! They eat well, drink well, and still scam people everywhere!¡± Hearing this, some people nearby chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve been duped by her as well.¡± ¡°I was also conned by her!¡± This kind of scam, exploiting children, is quitemon inter generations. Ni Yang listened without much thought. After buying some vegetables, she started pushing her cart away. At this moment, someone tugged at her coat again. When Ni Yang looked back, it was the same girl. ¡°Big Sister, could you please buy a flower?¡± The girl lifted up the flowers, looking at Ni Yang with a face full of longing. Ni Yang leaned over slightly, ¡°Where are your parents, little girl?¡± Possibly aware of what people in the market had said to Ni Yang, the girl quickly exined, ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m not a scammer! Today, I haven¡¯t sold a single flower. If I go home like this, my parents will surely beat me to death. Could you please buy a flower?¡± By the end of her pleas, she was sounding close to tears. ¡°How much is one flower?¡± ¡°One cent.¡±
At this time, vegetables were selling for three cents per jin (half a kilogram), yet an ordinary camellia flower was priced at one cent each. Only a fool would buy it. The girl had sized up Ni Yang as someone kind-hearted and good-looking, so she dared to ask for a high price. Ni Yang looked at her, and even though she knew the girl was a swindler, she couldn¡¯t harden her heart to refuse. ¡°Little girl, how many flowers do you have here? I¡¯ll take them all.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up.
Ni Yang nodded. The girl counted the flowers in her hand, then said, ¡°Big Sister, I have exactly 21 flowers, are you really going to buy them all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang took out two one-cent coins and handed them to the girl. The girl hesitated for a moment, her gaze falling on the bag hanging from the cart handle, she swallowed, ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯ll take your two cents, but could I trade the remaining one cent for a pancake?¡± Ni Yang removed the bag, ¡°You can have all of these, and the money as well.¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Sister.¡± The girl took the bag, bowed towards Ni Yang, ¡°May you have peace all your life.¡± After saying this, she turned and ran off into the alley. The fact that the girl knew to bow and give thanks indicated that she was not inherently bad. Ni Yang wondered what kind of parents she had as she watched the girl¡¯s retreating figure, her eyes narrowing slightly. Once the girl was back in the alley, she took out a pancake and started eating ravenously. In less than a minute, she had finished one pancake. Though her stomach was barely half full, she couldn¡¯t bear to eat the remaining pancake. Looking around and seeing no one, she walked over to the edge of the alley. She took a brick from the wall and cautiously hid the pancake and a five-cent coin inside the wall. After hiding her precious stash, she carefully put the brick back in ce. Chapter 321: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_6 Chapter 321: 106: I always listen to my wife, personally unmasking you_6 The generous sister had given her two yuan today. Normally, she could only manage to save one or two cents. She would keep the remaining 60 cents to ount for when she got back. The little girl was named Qian Zhaodi. The name Zhaodi, as the name suggests, was given because the adults in her family wanted to raise a boy. After safely stashing away the money, Qian Zhaodi dragged her frail steps back home. As she passed a small puddle, she carefully washed her face, and thoughtfully, she slurped up some water to rinse her mouth. She couldn¡¯t let her parents know that she had snuck a bite! Qian Zhaodi stopped in front of a brick house with a shining light, took a deep breath, and went in. The light inside the house was warm, and you could hear such dialogue, ¡°Son, eat more meat. You can grow taller by eating more meat.¡± Meat. Qian Zhaodi couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips.
She couldn¡¯t even remember thest time she had meat. But the little boy in the house protested, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat meat! I want to eat chicken legs, I want to eat braised chicken legs!¡± The gentle female voice soothed, ¡°Son, mom didn¡¯t buy any chicken today. I¡¯ll make you braised chicken tomorrow, okay? Just have one bite today, be a good boy.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Qian Zhaodi walked into the room. The room fell silent. The little boy at the head of the table nced at Qian Zhaodi in a threatening manner. This little boy was Qian Zhaodi¡¯s younger brother, Qian Wangcai. The woman sitting on Qian Wangcai¡¯s left was the mistress of this house, Zhao Xiaoxi. The man sitting to the right of Qian Wangcai was the master of this house, Qian Shengqian. ¡°Worthless girl, you¡¯re finally back! Where¡¯s the money!¡± Zhao Xiaoxi stood up cursing and swearing, reaching out to her. Qian Zhaodi took out the crumpled 60 cents from her pocket and handed them to the woman. The next second, her ears were harshly twisted, ¡°You always bring back so little! Confess! Have you, you worthless girl, been squirreling money away?¡± Qian Zhaodi cried out in pain, ¡°No! Mom, I haven¡¯t!¡± Qian Shengqian swung a duster harshly onto the girl¡¯s face and arms, leaving ring red marks, ¡°You worthless piece of trash! If you dare hide money, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡°Beat her to death! Beat this money-wasting good-for-nothing to death!¡± Qian Wangcai pped joyously on the chair, his eyes shing with excitement. Qian Zhaodi immediately knelt down, ¡°Mom, Dad, I didn¡¯t conceal anything, really I didn¡¯t! Please, stop hitting me!¡± Only then did Qian Shengqian and his wife Zhao Xiaoxi stop. ¡°Unlucky thing! Come and eat now. Don¡¯t let word get out and have people saying we mistreat you and don¡¯t let you eat your fill!¡± Zhao Xiaoxi harshly knocked a chipped bowl on the table.
The broken bowl contained half a bowl of rice soup, with only a few grains of rice in it, a sharp contrast to the other rich dishes on the table. Qian Zhaodi got up from the ground, trembling hands holding the bowl of rice soup, sipping it in small mouthfuls. This was the life she lived at home. It was also the reason why, even though she was twelve years old, people always thought she was only seven or eight.
Qian Wangcai picked up a piece of meat and held it out to Qian Zhaodi, ¡°Money-wasting good-for-nothing, do you want to eat meat?¡± Qian Zhaodi swallowed. Yes. How could she not? Even in her dreams, she wanted to. The next second, Qian Wangcai threw the meat onto the floor, ¡°If you want to eat meat, pick it up from the floor with your mouth, remember not to use your hands!¡± Qian Zhaodi¡¯s eyes tightened, but before she could react, her ear was once again violently twisted, ¡°You worthless wench! Didn¡¯t you hear what your brother said to you? He kindly offered you some meat, and you dare to re at him! Eat that piece of meat right now! Or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Although the meat had fallen on the floor, it was still a piece of meat after all. ¡°Thank you, little brother, I¡¯ll eat it now.¡± Qian Zhaodi ced her bowl on the table, leaned down, and bit into the fatty meat with her mouth. The fat on the meat was cut quite thick, providing a satisfying mouthful. Yet, Qian Zhaodi¡¯s eyes were welling up with tears. Being brought up in a family that values males more than females, she could only struggle to survive. But she would not ept her fate! Once she had saved enough money, she would leave this ce.
What Qian Zhaodi didn¡¯t know was that without an introduction letter, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to buy a train ticket. Without an introduction letter, even if she did manage to escape, she would likely end up as a vagabond. ¡°Hahaha! Mom, Dad, doesn¡¯t she look like a dog? The dog at the Tians¡¯ house also eats this way.¡± ¡°Just like it! My precious son is so smart!¡± Qian Wangcai scooped up another piece of meat and threw it on the floor, eximing in excitement, ¡°Money-losing goods, you bark like a dog.¡± ¡°Bark now! Are you deaf?¡± ¡°Woof!¡± With a piece of meat in her mouth, Qian Zhaodi swallowed all her grievances and unwillingness. Theughter in the room grew louder. From a distance, it sounded like a warm and happy family. ¡­ After Ni Yang returned home, she started to make dinner. She had stayed in Guangguan city for six days, so she nned to make a hearty meal that night. Soon, a sumptuous meal of four dishes and a soup was served. The Braised Pork Belly wasn¡¯t greasy at all. Braised Pork Belly is a good source of quality protein and fatty acids, providing heme and cysteamine to improve iron absorption, useful for correcting iron deficiency anemia. It also nourishes the body¡¯s yin and moistens dryness.
Therefore, fatty meat is a good thing for women. The shrimp stir-fried with peas was refreshing. Thebination of shrimp and peas can help enhance the bust line. Having been out for six days, four of which were spent on a train eating simple meals, Ni Yang had almost forgotten her bust enhancement ns. Now that she was back home, she had to pick it up again. The spicy and delicious boiled fish. Water boiled fish not only tastes good but also helps to curb cravings. Ni Yang¡¯s water boiled fish was so delicious that at the end of the meal, Ni Chenggui and Ni Cuihua even used the remaining soup to make a rice soup! Shepherd¡¯s purse tofu soup. Shepherd¡¯s purse contains a lot of oxalic acid, tartaric acid, malic acid, protein, fat, etc., which can treat red and swollen pain, conjunctivitis, night blindness, a, etc. Furthermore, thebination of mustard and tofu has the effect of beautifying the eyes and refreshing the body. Eating more shepherd¡¯s purse will make your eyes speak. As soon as Ni Yang brought the dishes to the table, Ni Chenggui walked in holding his bag, ¡°Yangyang, d you¡¯re back! Since you left, your mother has been waiting for you every day!¡± Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°Ni Auntie, we can eat now.¡± Several little white rabbits hopped in behind Ni Chenggui. Ni Yang squinted her eyes, ¡°These rabbits seem pretty chubby.¡± ¡°They have been raised for more than half a year, how could they not be fat?¡± Ni Cuihua walked in holding a child.
Ni Yang stroked her chin, ¡°Mom, Ni Auntie, would you prefer roasted rabbit or braised rabbit?¡± What? They¡¯re nning to eat rabbit? Hearing this, it seemed that the rabbits understood. They got scared and ran out of the room. Chapter 322: 106: The little fangirl visits, plans to advance _1 Chapter 322: 106: The little fangirl visits, ns to advance _1 Initially, Ni Yang had found these 8 small rabbits on the mountain. Now the little rabbits have all be fat rabbits. Moreover, these rabbits are very smart, knowing to take a stroll during the day and return at night. However, they are quite destructive and have nibbled all the green nts and fresh grass around the house to the point where nothing grows anymore. At this moment, the four of them sat at the dining table, eating and discussing how to cook the rabbit meat. ¡°Why don¡¯t we cook spicy rabbit meat? I had it once in Inner Mongolia. The spicy rabbit meat didn¡¯t have the slightest gamey taste.¡± Ni Chenggui picked up a piece of braised pork belly. ¡°Spicy rabbit meat is also good.¡± Ni Yang nodded. ¡°Wow! This pork tastes so delicious!¡± After Ni Chenggui took a bite of the pork belly, his face was full of astonishment. The meat was tender and melted in the mouth, withyers of fat and lean pork. When you bite into it, you get a burst of juices. It wasyered, rich but not greasy, truly heaven on earth, rarely seen in the mortal world. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°This is braised pork belly.¡± ¡°Braised Pork Belly?¡± Ni Chenggui in surprise, ¡°Is it one of the ¡®Four Treasures of Dongpo¡¯?¡±
Ni Yang nodded. Ni Chengui further said, ¡°Yang, you are so amazing! You even know how to cook braised pork belly!¡± He¡¯d only seen this dish in books before, he didn¡¯t expect to taste it today. He felt so lucky! Having a piece of braised pork belly, then a piece of spicy and fragrant boiled fish, followed by a bowl of cleansing and grease-cutting shepherd¡¯s purse tofu soup, he felt his life had peaked. ¡­ Li Xianxian¡¯s dormitory. Ever since she was subtly expelled from the Mo Family by Old Lady Mo, she had been bedridden with a serious illness. During her illness, she had a clear understanding of a lot of things. First, she had lost face in front of Old Lady Mo and must regain it quickly. It seemed that some ns needed to be expedited. Second, Ni Yang was a stumbling block in her life, and this stumbling block must be removed. Otherwise, her future life will continue to be overshadowed by Ni Yang! Li Xianxian had a good memory and clearly remembered many things from her past life. She took out a notebook and started to write. This time, she had to make everyone look at her with new eyes! The light in the room wasn¡¯t very good. Li Xianxian took a piece of clothing and draped it over herself, then got up to open the curtains, letting the warm light in from outside. Just then, the door was pushed open and a short-haired girl walked in. This was Li Xianxian¡¯s roommate, Zhang Yingying. Zhang Yingying was a very kind girl. She had been taking care of Li Xianxian throughout her illness. ¡°Xianxian, I brought dumplings from the cafeteria, do you want to eat them?¡± Zhang Yingying offered the lunch box to Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian didn¡¯t look up and said, ¡°Thank you, just put it there, I¡¯ll eat itter.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Yingying put the lunch box aside, and leaned over curiously, ¡°Xianxian, what are you writing?¡± Li Xianxian quickly closed the notebook, ¡°Sorry Yingying, I¡¯m writing a piece that I n to submit to the Newspaper Agency in a few days, so I can¡¯t show it to you right now.¡± Zhang Yingying eximed, ¡°Writing? Does that mean we¡¯ll have a famous writer in our dorm soon?!¡± Being a writer in this era was a very lofty and remarkable profession which ordinary people could hardly achieve.
Li Xianxian modestly smiled, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say a famous writer, I¡¯m just writing casually.¡± Zhang Yingying excitedly grabbed Li Xianxian¡¯s arm, ¡°Xianxian, you are so amazing!¡± Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to praise me yet, I¡¯m just trying. It¡¯s not certain whether the Newspaper Agency will publish it.¡± Zhang Yingying said, ¡°With your talent, Xianxian, the Newspaper Agency will definitely not reject it.¡± Li Xianxianughed, ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a good sign.¡± Zhang Yingying added, ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re not fully recovered yet, you should eat first. Only when you¡¯re full, can you write better.¡± Li Xianxian nodded. That night, Li Xianxian stayed up all night writing, without any sleep. By the time Zhang Yingying woke up at eight o¡¯clock, Li Xianxian was still writing at the desk. Zhang Yingying eximed, ¡°Xianxian, you didn¡¯t sleep all night, did you?¡± Li Xianxian nodded. Zhang Yingying continued, ¡°Xianxian, this isn¡¯t good. You shouldn¡¯t neglect your health for writing. Go wash up and sleep now, it¡¯s past eight already.¡±
Chapter 323: 106: Little fan girl visits, plan to advance_2 Chapter 323: 106: Little fan girl visits, n to advance_2 Li Xianxian smiled, ¡°No worries, inspiration is flooding in, just wait for me to finish writing this piece.¡± Even though Li Xianxian¡¯s memory is excellent, the saying ¡°the dullest pencil is better than the sharpest memory¡± still applies to her. She still needs to write down an outline in advance so she doesn¡¯t forget. After the outlines were listed, she started to write each piece one after another. Her works, each one of them, are always stunning! In this life, she is determined to be the most dazzling person, standing shoulder to shoulder with Mo Baichuan! The only pitiful thing was those who deserved to die didn¡¯t die. But that¡¯s okay, she just needs to hurry up and publish her work in advance. After all, she is an original author! Does she have to worry about someone giarizing her work? Zhang Yingying started to wash her face andb her hair, ¡°Xianxian, take care of your health.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Li Xianxian nodded, ¡°I know.¡±
¡­ Ni Yang did not go to the city today, but was at home pickling sour cabbage. The Sour Fish has been selling well recently, and there isn¡¯t much pickled cabbage left at home. Ni Cuihua walked out, ¡°Yangyang, teach me your secret technique for pickling cabbage, so I can make it for you in the future.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang nodded and shared her secrets to making pickled cabbage while she was preparing it. Ni Cuihua is a quick learner, she understood after just one demonstration. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, Sister Ni Yang!¡± Goudan and several other kids excitedly ran into the yard. ¡°Goudan, Panghu, Xiaohua, why are you guys running so fast?¡± Ni Yang gave them a warm smile. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, there¡¯s ady outside looking for you. She said she is your good friend!¡± ¡°This woman, she dresses just like a little princess from a fairy tale!¡± ¡°Ady?¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°What does thisdy look like?¡± If she¡¯s a girl of their age from the vige, Goudan and Panghu would definitely recognize her. If she¡¯s not, Ni Yang hasn¡¯t met anyone new recently. For a moment, Ni Yang really couldn¡¯t guess who could be looking for her. Goudan said, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, why not go out and see for yourself.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Ni Yang untied her apron, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Sure, you go ahead, leave everything here to me.¡± Ni Yang then went out with the children. Outside stood a young woman dressed in an imported princess dress, with slightly curly chestnut hair resting on her shoulders. A shiny little crown was on her head, and she was carrying an exquisite little handbag. Her nails were painted with pink nail polish. She really did look like a princess straight out of a fairy tale book. It was¡­
Li Yanran. Ni Yang did give her address to Li Yanranst time, but she didn¡¯t expect Li Yanran would actuallye. ¡°Yangyang!¡± Li Yanran came running towards Ni Yang and hugged her excitedly. ¡°Yanran.¡± Ni Yang hugged Li Yanran back.
¡°Yangyang,¡± Li Yanran continued, ¡°you have no idea how long it took me to find this ce.¡± Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°You could have just called me beforehand. I could pick you up. Our ce is indeed hard to find.¡± Li Yanran replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to inconvenience you by having you leave the vige to take a call.¡± Even though Li Yanran is a wealthy youngdy, she still understands the ways of the world. Moreover, she truly admires and respects Ni Yang, so she chose to visit Ni Yang intentionally. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you,¡± Ni Yang went on, ¡°This is Goudan, this is Panghu, and this is Xiaohua. You three can just call this beautifuldy, Sister Yanran.¡± The three children greeted Li Yanran politely, ¡°Hello, Sister Yanran.¡± Li Yanran replied to them with a smile, ¡°Hello, you guys. I came here in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t have time to bring gifts. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely bring some for you.¡± Sister Ni Yang is very beautiful and gentle, and it turns out her good friend is stunning and kind as well. In no time, the three children felt very fond towards Li Yanran. Goudan said shyly, ¡°Sister Yanran, you don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡± After speaking, Goudan, Panghu, and Xiaohua ran off. Watching the children run off, Li Yanran said, ¡°They¡¯re so cute!¡±
Ni Yang smiled, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re at an age where they don¡¯t have a care in the world. Come in, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Li Yanran nodded and followed Ni Yang¡¯s steps. They arrived in the yard where Ni Cuihua was pickling the sour cabbage. She looked up, stunned by Li Yanran¡¯s appearance. My goodness! This youngdy was dressed so elegantly! She looked just like a moderndy from the big city posters! Chapter 324: 106: The little fangirl visits, plans to advance _3 Chapter 324: 106: The little fangirl visits, ns to advance _3 Ni Yang introduced her, ¡°Mom, this is my good friend Li Yanran. Yanran, this is my mom.¡± Li Yanran also gasped in surprise. No wonder Ni Yang is so beautiful! It¡¯s all because of the good genes! Li Yanran suppressed her astonishment and politely said, ¡°Hello, auntie, You can just call me Yanran.¡± Ni Cuihua wiped her hands on her apron, ¡°Hello, hello,e in and take a seat.¡± It hasn¡¯t been long since mother and daughter arrived in Beijing, it¡¯s not easy for Ni Yang to have a good friend! Ni Yang brought Li Yanran into the house, ¡°Yanran, you sit first, I will make you a cup of tea.¡± Li Yanran quickly stood up, ¡°Yangyang, I can just sit casually, don¡¯t make me feel embarrassed.¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed, I¡¯lle over with the tea.¡±
Ni Yang turned around and went into the small kitchen. Li Yanran sat in the living room looking around. A very simple farmhouse, simple but elegant and cozy. In the living room, there was a dining table and few benches, a baby carriage on the side, and on the cab near the window was a jade vase with a magnolia flower in it. Now it¡¯s April, not the time for magnolia flowers to bloom. Could they all be fake flowers? Li Yanran walked over curiously and found to her surprise that it wasn¡¯t a fake flower but a dried flower. The flower still had a faint fragrance. That¡¯s incredible! They managed to preserve the magnolia flower like this! Li Yanran eximed in awe. ¡°Yanran,e taste the milk tea.¡± Ni Yang brought a tray from outside. Li Yanran excitedly pointed at the magnolia flower, ¡°Yangyang, where did you buy this magnolia flower?¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it, I picked it from our yardst summer.¡± ¡°Picked?¡± Li Yanran eximed, ¡°Then how did you preserve it like this?¡± Ni Yang exined, ¡°First pick the fresh magnolia flower, remove the leaves, then allow it to air dry in a ventted area, away from sunlight. Finally, use a bunch of herbal medicine to smoke it.¡± Li Yanran nodded, ¡°That soundsplicated! Yangyang, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Ni Yang ced the tray on the table, ¡°Yanran,e taste the milk tea.¡± ¡°Milk tea?¡± Li Yanran¡¯s eyes lit up, she ran to Ni Yang¡¯s side, picked up the milk tea and took a big gulp, ¡°This tastes exactly like the NY milk tea!¡± Upon saying this, it dawned on Li Yanran, she eximed, ¡°NY wouldn¡¯t stand for Ni Yang, would it?¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly, ¡°Smart.¡±
Oh my God! Li Yanran was so astonished she did not know what to say. Turns out NY Milk Tea is Ni Yang¡¯s! You have to understand, Li Yanran is a loyal fan of NY Milk Tea, she drinks it almost every day.
But she rarely buys it herself, it¡¯s usually brought by the servants at home. She thought Ni Yang was just an ordinary farm girl who cured Mo Hudie. Who knew Ni Yang could be so impressive! No wonder she could confront Li Xianxian that day, making Li Xianxian lose herposure and be sent home by Madam Mo. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m growing more and more in awe of you!¡± Li Yanran¡¯s eyes sparkled as she reached for a piece of dried fruit from the tray, ¡°Is this strawberry?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s dried strawberries, try them and see how they taste.¡± Li Yanran put the dried strawberry in her mouth. It was crispy, not only retaining the sour and sweet taste of strawberries, but also had the taste of dessert, crunching in the mouth, making you want another piece after eating one! Li Yanran, with her mouth full of dried strawberries, mumbled, ¡°Yangyang, did you make this yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yanran felt like kneeling to Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, you, you, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± Ni Yang smiled lightly, ¡°Well, just the third best in the world.¡± Li Yanran continued, ¡°Yangyang, what machine did you use to make this dried fruit? A drying machine?¡±
But there were no food dryers in the country at that time. Ni Yang said, ¡°I baked it in a bread kiln.¡± ¡°A bread kiln?¡± Li Yanran asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s a bread kiln?¡± ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll show you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Li Yanran excitedly followed Ni Yang. The two came to the corner of the yard where Ni Yang pointed at arge object, ¡°This is the bread kiln.¡± ¡°So, this is it.¡± Li Yanran squatted down, touching and observing it with a look of curiosity, ¡°Yangyang, is this bread kiln really that miraculous?¡± Chapter 325: 106: The little fangirl visits, plans to advance _4 Chapter 325: 106: The little fangirl visits, ns to advance _4 Li Yanran was born into a wealthy family, when had she ever seen such things? Even therge roosters of the countryside were a first for her. Just now at the entrance of the vige, she had been scared by arge rooster. Ni Yangughed, saying, ¡°Of course there is such magic, a baking oven can roast anything, only limited by what you can¡¯t imagine; there¡¯s nothing a baking oven can¡¯t bake.¡± Li Yanran¡¯s eyes turned toward a little rabbit gnawing on a carrot, ¡°Can you roast a rabbit?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Of course, why don¡¯t we have roasted rabbit for lunch?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Li Yanran nodded and swallowed. The rabbit nearby thought, why do people always want to eat us nowadays? ¡°Then I¡¯ll go catch the rabbit now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Li Yanran followed behind Ni Yang.
Ni Yang took up two carrots, crouched on the ground, attracting all the small rabbits. Taking advantage of the rabbits¡¯ distraction, she swiftly grabbed two small rabbits. The rest of the rabbits fled in fear ¨C my God, humans are so scary! Li Yanran followed by Ni Yang¡¯s side, ¡°Yangyang, let me hold one.¡± Ni Yang handed her one of the small rabbits. Li Yanran showed a mischievous grin as she petted the rabbit¡¯s fur, ¡°The little bunny is so cute¡­¡± Ni Yang was worried that her next sentence would be, ¡®Bunny is so cute, why are you eating the bunny?¡¯ Fortunately, Li Yanran was not the type of girl who overflowed with sympathy. After all, every creature has its own rules for survival. Ni Cuihua, who had finished pickling sour cabbage, came over from the other side,¡±Yangyang, are we having rabbit for lunch?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Roast one, braise one.¡± Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Hand them to me, I¡¯ll kill them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang and Li Yanran handed the rabbits in their hands to Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua carried a rabbit in one hand, muttered the ¡®Rabbit Killing Song¡¯, ¡°Little rabbit, little rabbit, don¡¯t me us, you are a meal to us humans, shedding your fur for a cloth coat, returning again in the spring of next year.¡± Li Yanran curiously asked, ¡°Auntie, what song is that?¡± Ni Yangughed and exined, ¡°This is our local ¡®Chicken Killing Song¡¯ that my mom has adapted into a ¡®Rabbit Killing Song.¡¯ Back in our hometown, whenever we kill a chicken, we always recite this song.¡± The original text begins: ¡°Little chicken, little chicken, don¡¯t me us¡­¡± This was a unique memory for children of the 1980s. Inter generations, this kind of folk rhyme would be forgotten. Li Yanran followed behind, reciting the saying to herself and then burst intoughter, ¡°I must say, it¡¯s pretty rhyming!¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Indeed.¡±
Before long, Ni Cuihua had prepared the two rabbits. Ni Yang marinated one of the rabbits with seasonings and ced it in a basin, then went to light the fire for the baking oven. Li Yanran followed Ni Yang¡¯s side, ¡°Yangyang, let me try, okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang handed the match to Li Yanran.
Li Yanran, being a wealthy heiress, when had she ever done this before? After trying for a good while, she only managed to create thick smoke without starting the fire, and had to give the match back to Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, you do it!¡± Ni Yang took the match, lightly struck it. Flick! The match lit up, soon, mes came up from the dry grass in the baking oven, bing more and more vigorous inside! Li Yanran, quite upset, said, ¡°This damn oven! It¡¯s unfair to neers!¡± Ni Yangughed softly. Li Yanran then asked, ¡°Once the fire is started, where will you put the rabbit to roast?¡± Ni Yang exined: ¡°Once the oven¡¯s temperature reaches a certain level, you take out the firewood, you can roast things inside. It¡¯s like a natural oven.¡± Li Yanran was skeptical, ¡°Can it really be fully cooked?¡± Ni Yang remained mysterious, ¡°You¡¯ll see soon.¡± After getting the fire ready in the oven, Ni Yang went to the kitchen to prepare other dishes. ¡°Yanran, do you have any dishes you especially like? I can cook them for you.¡± It was her first time at Ni Yang¡¯s house, so Li Yanran needed to be reserved to avoid scaring Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, I eat anything! I¡¯m not picky.¡±
If her parents had heard her say that, they¡¯d probably be moved to tears. Ni Yangughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook whatever.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Just then, there was a child¡¯s crying in the air. Li Yanran asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that childing from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my little sister, she¡¯s over nine months old now.¡± Ni Yang exined. Li Yanran eximed in surprise, ¡°Wow! Yangyang, you have a younger sister? I¡¯ll go check on her! I love children!¡± Chapter 326: 106: The little fangirl visits, plans to advance _5 Chapter 326: 106: The little fangirl visits, ns to advance _5 ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly. Li Yanran truly adored children, and Little Ni Yun was equally fond of her. Peals ofughter, big and small, echoed continuously from the courtyard. Ni Yang rolled up her sleeves, preparing a table filled with fine dishes such as Sour Fish, Grilled Rabbit, Spicy Rabbit Meat, Fried River Shrimp, Vegetable Tofu Soup and so on¡­ It was a feast for the eye, nose, and pte! Li Yanran almost drooled as she watched from the side. It smelled incredibly delicious! Even better than what the chef they¡¯d hired from abroad could make! Ni Cuihua warmly said, ¡°Yanran, don¡¯t be shy,e sit down and eat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Li Yanran expressed her thanks politely and took a seat.
Since it was her first time visiting Ni Yang¡¯s house, she was a bit reserved and hesitant to help herself to the dishes. Ni Cuihua stood up and used serving chopsticks to serve Li Yanran, ¡°Yanran, don¡¯t be shy when you¡¯re here at Auntie¡¯s house. We might not have any fancy dishes to offer, but go ahead and eat and drink as you wish! Please, don¡¯t starve yourself!¡± Li Yanran smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind! Yang has prepared a whole table full of delicious dishes and you¡¯re still saying there¡¯s no good food.¡± ¡°Then eat up! Don¡¯t be shy!¡± Li Yanran nodded, picked up a slice of fish and put it in her mouth. Truthfully, she didn¡¯t have any particr expectations for the fish dish. After all, fish has a strong smell. But the taste of this piece of fish astounded her! The fish was not only exceptionally tender but also sour and spicy making it extremely appetizing. It was so good that Li Yanran wished she could swallow her own tongue as well, she never knew fish could be cooked to taste this delicious! ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Li Yanran gave Ni Yang a thumbs-up, ¡°Yang, your cooking is absolutely amazing!¡± Ni Yang smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Yanran thought the fish was already delicious enough, until she tasted the grilled rabbit. The grilled rabbit was crispy outside and tender inside. The outer skin was sprinkled with ayer of chili powder and cumin powder, and once she bit down, oil oozed out making every mouthful a delight. The deliciousness made Li Yanran doubt, could this rabbit meat really be grilled in that ordinary oven outside? This was absolutely magical! The Spicy Rabbit Meat had a unique vor, and the refreshing Vegetable Tofu Soup effectively cut the richness. One mouthful of meat, one mouthful of soup, happiness knew no bounds! Li Yanran, who usually only ate half a bowl of rice, managed to consume tworge bowls of rice and a heap of dishes that day. It wasn¡¯t until around 6 in the evening that Li Yanran reluctantly proposed to leave. If possible, she even wanted to be Ni Yang¡¯s real sister, so she could live in Ni Yang¡¯s house and eat Ni Yang¡¯s cooking every day! Ni Yang was truly amazing!
Not only was she a year younger than Yanran, she was also more beautiful. And not just that, she could cook and had excellent medical skills¡­ She was nearly omnipotent! Even Yanran, the heir to a wealthy family, couldn¡¯tpare to half of her. Shepletely overturned Yanran¡¯s understanding of country girls! When she got home, she saw her brother Li Tingzhi sitting on the couch in the living room, carving something out of a piece of wood. Li Yanran curiously asked, ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±
Without looking up, Li Tingzhi replied, ¡°Carving a handicraft.¡± Li Yanran continued, ¡°Why are you making a handicraft? Is it for Li Xianxian?¡± Li Tingzhi didn¡¯t answer, just continued carving the object in his hand. The crystalmp light cast a gentle glow on his face, highlighting his focused and serious demeanor. Li Yanran sighed, ¡°Brother, are you out of your mind? Li Xianxian doesn¡¯t like you at all. She likes Mo Baichuan!¡± Li Tingzhi didn¡¯t reply. He was never much of a talker. His way of liking someone was simple: quietly loving, silently protecting. As long as that person was happy, that was enough. Li Yanran continued, ¡°Brother, are you listening to me at all?¡± Li Tingzhi remained silent. Li Yanran said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not blind. How could you be attracted to someone like Li Xianxian? She¡¯s not worthy of you at all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare badmouth Xianxian!¡± Li Tingzhi looked up at Li Yanran, ¡°Xianxian is knowledgeable and talented.¡± He had never met a girl as talented and knowledgeable as Li Xianxian. What truly conquered Li Tingzhi was a poem by Li Xianxian, published in a wall newspaper: ¡®I came by the moonlight, only because you were in the mountains. The mountain breeze brushed my hair, neck, bare shoulders. And the moonlight clothed me in splendor.¡¯
Chapter 327: 106: The little fangirl visits, plans to advance _6 Chapter 327: 106: The little fangirl visits, ns to advance _6 Could an ordinary girlpose such a poem if she weren¡¯t talented? Absolutely impossible! Li Yanran rolled her eyes speechlessly, ¡°Brother, those involved are often perplexed while bystanders see things clearly. Don¡¯t be deceived by appearances! Li Xianxian is not as wonderful as you think! You have no idea, her manner of eating was so disgusting at the Mo Family¡¯sst time! It was nauseating!¡± Li Yanran didn¡¯t like Li Xianxian one bit, and she couldn¡¯t understand why Li Tingzhi fell for Li Xianxian. How could such a smart and savvy girl like her have such a foolish brother? Out of all the people, why does he have to fall for Li Xianxian? She¡¯s such a flirt! ¡°Li, Yan, Ran!¡± Li Tingzhi lifted his head, each word filled with a stern warning. Silently, Li Yanran responded: ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t say it.¡± Li Tingzhi red at Li Yanran, cautioning, ¡°If I ever hear you insult Xianxian again, even if you¡¯re my sister, I won¡¯t be easy on you!¡±
Li Yanran chuckled lightly, ¡°What will you do? Kill your own sister?¡± Li Tingzhi coldly responded, ¡°Try and see.¡± At his words, Li Yanran shivered involuntarily. Oh my god. Could her foolish brother be losing his mind? This won¡¯t do! She can¡¯t let Li Tingzhi sink any deeper into this. Li Tingzhi needs to see someone who is superior to Li Xianxian. Then, an image popped into Li Yanran¡¯s mind of someone with picturesque facial features. Ni Yang! Not only is Ni Yang a thousand, no a million times more attractive than Li Xianxian, but she¡¯s also exceptionally talented. Most importantly, her cooking is delicious, leaving Li Xianxian far behind in the dust! Yes! It should be Ni Yang! Grinning, Li Yanran said, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to ask where I went today?¡± Li Tingzhi coolly responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Yanran wasn¡¯t bothered by Li Tingzhi¡¯s attitude. Her weird brother never had a good expression for anyone. ¡°I went to a friend¡¯s house. Her name is Yangyang, incredibly beautiful and very capable! Lots of times better than Li Xianxian!¡± Upon hearing thest sentence, Li Tingzhi¡¯s expression changed abruptly, ¡°Stop your unrealistic fantasies! In this life, aside from Xianxian, I will never love anyone else!¡± Li Yanran responded speechlessly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so cocky! What if you end up truly liking Yangyang?¡± Li Tingzhi stated firmly, ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±
He has seen plenty of attractive girls before, but he is not the kind to judge a person based solely on looks, he values their inner essence. ¡°What if you fall for her?¡± Li Yanran raised an eyebrow. ¡°There are no ¡®what ifs¡¯.¡± Li Yanran continued, ¡°Brother, is it really worth it? Li Xianxian doesn¡¯t like you at all.¡± Not only does Li Xianxian not like Li Tingzhi, but she¡¯s also stringing him along, giving him mixed signals, which is what Li Yanran dislikes most about Li Xianxian.
Yet, Li Tingzhi can¡¯t seem to see it, treating Li Xianxian like a treasure. Li Tingzhi said, ¡°This is my business, not yours.¡± Li Yanran replied, ¡°But you¡¯re my brother! How is it not rted to me?¡± ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± said Li Tingzhi as he stood up, put on his coat, and walked out. ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡± Li Yanran immediately followed behind Li Tingzhi. Li Tingzhi turned to look back at Li Yanran, ¡°Stop following me!¡± With a sigh of resignation, Li Yanran didn¡¯t bother guessing where her foolish brother was heading. He was surely off to find Li Xianxian. It seems she must devise a n for Ni Yang and Li Tingzhi to meet. Li Yanran stroked her chin in contemtion. As expected, Li Tingzhi had indeed gone to see Li Xianxian. He waited for a long time outside the girls¡¯ dormitory until he finally saw Li Xianxiane downstairs. ¡°Tingzhi, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Li Tingzhi seemed a bit nervous standing in front of the girl he liked. ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush.¡±
Li Xianxian nced at Li Tingzhi and said, ¡°By the way Tingzhi, I have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°Whatever you need Xianxian,¡± Li Tingzhi said, ¡°As long as I can help, I definitely will.¡± Li Xianxian asked, ¡°Could you lend me twenty thousand yuan?¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s birthday was fast approaching, and Li Xianxian wanted to give him a surprise. Additionally, she wanted to repay a debt. Without hesitation, Li Tingzhi responded, ¡°Of course Xianxian, but I don¡¯t have the cash on me right now. How about I bring it to you tomorrow morning?¡± At this, Li Xianxian looked shaken. She knew that Li Tingzhi had always liked her. But she hadn¡¯t expected him to agree to lend her the money so readily. After all, twenty thousand wasn¡¯t a small sum. Twenty thousand in the 80s was equivalent to two hundred thousand inter years! If she had known how much Li Tingzhi liked her, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to sell blood to buy the Ice Skin Jade Creamst time! She could¡¯ve just borrowed the money from Li Tingzhi! What a miscalction! Li Xianxian internally kicked herself. How could she have forgotten about Li Tingzhi?
Maintaining herposure, Li Xianxian nodded, ¡°Thank you, Tingzhi. By the way, why did you call me out sote at night?¡± Li Tingzhi continued, ¡°Oh, I have something to give you.¡± He then took out a wood carving from his pocket and handed it to Li Xianxian. The wood carving depicted a phoenix soaring with wings spread wide. In Li Tingzhi¡¯s heart, Li Xianxian was a noble phoenix! Li Xianxian reached out to take it, ¡°Thank you. I really like it.¡± Li Tingzhi blushed a bit, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. I¡¯ll take my leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Xianxian nodded. Li Tingzhi turned to leave. Just then, Li Xianxian suddenly called out to Li Tingzhi, ¡°Tingzhi, wait.¡± Li Tingzhi halted, ¡°Xianxian, what is it?¡± Walking over, Li Xianxian gently embraced Li Tingzhi before whispering in his ear, ¡°Tingzhi, thank you so much. I feel really fortunate to have such a good confidant in you in this lifetime.¡± Li Tingzhi froze, his heart pounding in his chest. Feeling Li Tingzhi¡¯s heartbeat, a smile tugged at the corners of Li Xianxian¡¯s mouth. It seemed that she had underestimated his feelings for her.
There was nothing wrong with Li Tingzhi; he was well-off and influential. It was just that he paled inparison to Mo Baichuan. The dim night light conveniently concealed their movements. Had it been daylight, it undoubtedly would have caused a stir, especially considering the conservative standards of male-female rtionships in the eighties. Having returned from the future, Li Xianxian didn¡¯t think there was anything inappropriate about a hug between a man and a woman, as long as their rtionship remained that of tonic friends. As for what Li Tingzhi thought, that was none of her concern. Chapter 328: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_1 Chapter 328: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_1 Li Xianxian thoroughly enjoyed the sense of superiority from being pursued by men. What was this behavior called? Inter times, it was referred to as being a white lotus, green tea bitch¡­ But Li Xianxian certainly did not see it that way. If she had the ability to make men submit at her feet, offering her everything, why was shebeled in various derogatory terms? As for those whocked the ability, they could only resort to jealousy and nder! Feeling that the time was right, Li Xianxian let go of Li Tingzhi, ¡°Tingzhi, it¡¯s gettingte, you should head back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Tingzhi seemed slightly out of it. By the time he came to his senses, Li Xianxian had already disappeared into the dense night. He promised himself to protect Li Xianxian for the rest of his life!
Staring at the direction of Li Xianxian¡¯s disappearance, a firm resolve glimmered in Li Tingzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡­ Ni Yang has been quite busy recently. She was not only upied with the noodle restaurant¡¯s affairs but also the renovation of the new house; the new house was only built to the second floor, still two floors short ofpletion. The outer walls were already set up. Ni Yang nned to nt roses around the walls to create a natural rose wall. Roses were vine-like nts, with blossoms that could be pink or red, if allowed to grow all over the wall, it would be quite a sight. Even when there were no flowers, a lush green wall wouldn¡¯t be unsightly. Living under a beautiful rose wall, just imagining it felt so romantic. Life should be filled with moments of charm and grace. In reality, Ni Yang always had a love for life and the countryside, but in her previous life, she was too busy with work and earnings and missed out on the beauty of life. So, she wants to achieve all that she missed in her previous life, in this one. Besides the rose wall, Ni Yang also nned to build a grape trellis in the courtyard, with a stone table and chairs under it, where they couldze about and eat grapes in the summer. On the night of QiXi Festival (Chinese Valentine¡¯s), one could eavesdrop on the conversation between Ning and Zhinu (Cowherd and Weaver Girl) under the grape trellis. She wanted to dig a small pond too, nt some water lilies, raise a few Koi fish and a couple of turtles¡­ Ni Yang picked up her pen and started designing the courtyard, in a little while, a gorgeous little courtyard began taking shape on the paper. Ni Yang pped her hands, rose from her chair, and started on the first design on her blueprint. The rose wall. The wall was alreadyplete; all it needed now were the roses. Roses¡­
There were rose seeds sold in the city¡¯s gardening center, but the seeds take a long time to sprout. By the time the roses envelope the entire wall, it would be into the next year. Ni Yang rubbed her chin pensively. Suddenly, she remembered there were wild roses on the mountain behind. The wild roses were a fiery red color, exotic and vibrant, even more so framed by the green leaves.
It was now mid-spring, the perfect time to grow wild roses. Come summertime, a wall full of red flowers could be seen. However, as Ni Yang had just moved to Jinghua Vige, she couldn¡¯t remember where the wild roses were. Ni Yang picked up a small hoe, put on her carry bag, greeted Ni Cuihua, and headed outside. On reaching the vige center, she saw Goudan ying marbles under a banyan tree with a few kids. Coincidentally, as Ni Yang arrived, she saw Yang Guobao running towards them, exhrated. ¡°Sister Ni Yang!¡± ¡°Guobao!¡± Ni Yang squatted down and opened her arms to him. Yang Guobao rushed into Ni Yang¡¯s arms. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, I missed you a lot!¡± ¡°Dabao, what brought you here?¡± Goudan approached, his face filled with surprise. ¡°Goudan!¡± Yang Guobao turned and hugged Goudan. Goudan, a bit embarrassed, said, ¡°Grown men, all this hugging¡­ is a bit¡­¡± Yang Guobao interrupted, ¡°Oh, Goudan, Sister Ni Yang, I brought gifts for you all.¡± As he said this, Yang Guobao took out two blue boxes, slightlyrger than a cigarette pack.
These are? Tetris game consoles? Ni Yang raised an eyebrow slightly, she didn¡¯t expect Tetris game consoles to exist in this era, she thought these consoles were from the 90s. But having a Tetris game console in this era was sure more impressive than owning a cellphone in theter era! ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Goudan asked curiously. ¡°This is a video game console, I¡¯ll teach you how to y.¡± Yang Guobao switched it on and a familiar tune filled the air. While Yang Guobao manipted the game console, he exined to Goudan, ¡°These four buttons here represent up, down, left, and right and help control the direction of the Tetris blocks, the big button on the right rotates the blocks and also starts the game¡­¡± Chapter 329: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_2 Chapter 329: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_2 The game console had a ck and white disy screen, containing games like Tetris, pinball, shooting, racing, and tank fighting. Goudan was a smart kid, he figured out how to operate it after just a few tries. ¡°Dabao, thank you! I really like this game console!¡± Goudan carefully put the game console into his pocket. Yang Guobao replied with augh, ¡°We are good buddies, Goudan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Since it was a gift from Yang Guobao, Ni Yang naturally did not refuse. She touched Yang Guobao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Guobao, thank you!¡± Yang Guobao said, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, you should call me Dabao!¡± After all, he and Goudan, were both men of the ¡®Dog¡¯ generation! Ni Yang chuckled, ¡°Okay, okay, Dabao, Dabao.¡± Yang Guobao then asked, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, where are you going?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°I thought of taking a walk on the mountain. Oh, Goudan, do you know where there are wild roses on the hill?¡± Having grown up here, Goudan knew the environment of the mountain much better than Ni Yang.
Hearing this, Goudan scratched his head in confusion, ¡°Wild rose? What is a wild rose?¡± Ni Yang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°It¡¯s Spiked Mallow. Do you know where the Spiked Mallow is on the mountain?¡± Spiked Mallow is another name for Wild Rose. In the countryside, Wild Roses are called by this name. Sure enough, as soon as she mentioned Spiked Mallow, Goudan understood immediately. ¡°Oh, Sister Ni Yang, you mean Spiked Mallow! I know where it is, I¡¯ll take you there, but the Spiked Mallow is not blooming now, Sister Ni Yang, why do you want Spiked Mallow?¡± Ni Yang exined with a smile, ¡°I want to dig up the Spiked Mallow to build a rose wall.¡± Yang Guobao followed behind saying, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, Goudan, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Ni Yang nodded. The three of them, one adult and two kids, walked towards the mountain with cheerful steps. It was April, the snow had melted, tender green grass was quietly poking out of the ground, the clear call of birds echoed through the woods, giving a sense of vibrant life. ¡°Wow! What bird is that!¡± ¡°Is that a Phoenix?¡± It was Yang Guobao¡¯s first time in the mountains, and he found everything exciting. Ni Yang exined with a smile, ¡°That is a Golden Pheasant.¡± Yang Guobao then said, ¡°Let¡¯s catch a Golden Pheasant to y with?¡± Goudan immediately stopped Yang Guobao¡¯s dangerous idea, ¡°No, no, the Golden Pheasant is a national second-ss protected animal, it¡¯s punishable by imprisonment to catch it!¡± The vigers of Jinghua Vige were especially conscious of protecting wildlife, no one in the vige poached wild animals covertly. Hearing this, Yang Guobao had to abandon the idea.
After a while, Goudan led Ni Yang to arge bush, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, this is the Spiked Mallow bush.¡± Ni Yang grabbed a small hoe and began to dig out the wild roses. As Goudan and Yang Guobao didn¡¯t have any tools to help, the two boys decided to y somewhere else. In no time, Ni Yang had dug up a full box of wild rose seedlings.
At this moment, Yang Guobao and Goudan came running happily, each holding two nts that resembled an orchid, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, look, we found Orchids!¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang, we¡¯ll give them to you for nting.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang reached out to take them, thinking of nting them in her yard. Goudan then said, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, let me carry the box for you.¡± The box Ni Yang was carrying was full of wild rose seedlings, it looked very heavy. With him, a sturdy young boy around, how could they let a girl do such heavy work! Ni Yang grinned, ¡°No need, Goudan, you still need to grow taller. If you carry something so heavy, be careful, you might end up not growing tall.¡± Goudan insisted, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, it¡¯s really okay, I¡¯m very strong!¡± He had often done hard work at home. Ni Yang reached out and gave Goudan¡¯s head a rub, ¡°Sister Ni Yang knows you¡¯re strong. But we¡¯re going downhill now, it¡¯s dangerous for a child to carry so much. I can do it myself. You and Dabao can walk ahead and lead the way. Consider it as being Sister Ni Yang¡¯s little flower protectors.¡± Upon hearing this, Goudan relented and walked upfront with Yang Guobao, each holding a stick, acting as Sister Ni Yang¡¯s flower protectors. Once they arrived home, Ni Yang began to nt the wild roses. Yang Guobao and Goudan also helped with their little hoes. Goudan, who grew up in the vige, was as efficient at the work as an adult, while Yang Guobao, having grown up in the city, was a bit clumsy with manual work.
Chapter 330: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_3 Chapter 330: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_3 Ni Yang, Yang Guobao, and Goudan were busy nting flowers at the front, with Ni Cuihua following behind to water and fertilize them. She had no idea what Ni Yang was up to, but whatever it was, she would support unconditionally. Although Ni Cuihua couldn¡¯t cook as well as Ni Yang, she was quite a pro when it came to nurturing nts! After all, she used to be a farmer. She knew what kind of fertilizer could make wild roses grow faster, and what kind of pesticide could keep bugs away from them. After nting the wild roses, Ni Yang went to the yard and picked out a spot to nt two orchids. Once everything was done, Ni Yang thought of a new idea when she saw a pile of timber lying nearby. She moved eightrge logs to the corner and then went to borrow tools like a saw and ner from the carpenter who was building a house. As the carpenter was measuring a wooden temte, he curiously asked, ¡°Yangyang, what do you need these tools for?¡± The tools for sawing wood were as sharp as a knife!
It was not safe for a girl to handle such tools. Ni Yang exined, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of making a swing.¡± ¡°A swing?¡± The carpenter scratched his head, ¡°What kind of swing do you want, Yangyang? When I have some free time, I can make one for you.¡± Making a swing was not only technical but also required physical strength, Ni Yang was just a little girl after all, she could hardly make it on her own. This was a job for men. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, but I want to try it myself. When I hit a snag, I¡¯lle to ask for your help.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The carpenter handed Ni Yang the tools. Ni Yang took the tools and politely said thank you. In fact, Ni Yang had made a swing in her previous life. However, she had not done it for a long time and was a bit rusty with the methods. As she was sawing and ning the wood, Yang Guobao and Goudan squatted nearby and watched, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, can you really make a swing?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Guobao affirmed, ¡°Sister Ni Yang is the most capable person in the world!¡± The original baking oven was jointly made by Ni Yang and Yang Guobao. In April, the weather started to warm up slightly, and because Ni Yang was doing physical work, her forehead was soon covered with sweat beads. Ni Yang took off her outer jacket, revealing a white sweater beneath, and tied up her ck hair into a bun, exuding a youthful aura. When Mo Baichuan appeared at the entrance to the Ni Family courtyard, he was greeted by this sight. The girl in front of him left him slightly dazed. Just then, the door next to the courtyard opened, and a beautiful middle-aged woman carrying a child walked out. Upon seeing Mo Baichuan, she paused, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±
¡¤It was not difficult to see a resemnce to Ni Yang in the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ni Yang,¡± Mo Baichuan replied. He initially thought of politely greeting her, but on second thought, he didn¡¯t need to please Ni Yang specifically. If anyone should be trying to please, it should be Ni Yang trying to please him!
Him deigning toe personally was already giving enough face to Ni Yang. This young man didn¡¯t know his ce, Ni Cuihua thought and frowned subtly, then shouted for Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang,e quickly, someone¡¯s looking for you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Ni Yang put down the tools in her hands, turned around and walked towards the entrance, ¡°Who¡¯s looking¡­¡± Upon seeing Mo Baichuan, she stopped in her tracks, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Seeking attention? Even now, Ni Yang still didn¡¯t think much of Mo Baichuan. Even if Mo Baichuan was the nephew of Mo Qishen¡­ Mo Baichuan saw the surprise in Ni Yang¡¯s eyes. Surprise? Shouldn¡¯t Ni Yang be thrilled and ttered? How long does Ni Yang intend to keep this pretense up? Mo Baichuan handed the bag he was carrying to Ni Yang, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. My grandmother sent me here. These Qingming fruits were also her idea.¡± Only then did Ni Yang remember that Qingming Festival was approaching.
Even though it was already April, this was ording to the sr calendar. ording to the lunar calendar, it was only the 9th of March. There were no specific dates for the Qingming Festival. ording to the sr term, the 12th of this month would be the Qingming Festival. The tradition in Beijing was to eat Qingming fruit during the Qingming Festival. Qingming fruit is essentially arge dumpling, but because mugwort juice was added when kneading the dough, the color was green. Ni Yang naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse the kindness of Mrs. Mo, she reached out and took the bag, ¡°Please thank Mrs. Mo for me.¡± Chapter 331: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_4 Chapter 331: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_4 ¡°Aunty Mo? Mo Baichuan frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m your grandmother, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to call me Aunty Mo?¡± Ni Yang gave a faint smile, ¡°I call you uncle and even brother Mo, so why wouldn¡¯t it be appropriate to call you Aunty Mo? Technically, I¡¯m a generation older than you, do you think it¡¯s right for you to call me by my first name?¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes shed with noticeable displeasure, ¡°Ni Yang, do you really have to do this? I think I¡¯ve made myself clear enough!¡± He would never fancy someone like Ni Yang! No matter what Ni Yang does, it would all be in vain! Ni Yang knew he was being narcissistic again, she turned her gaze to Ni Cuihua, ¡°Mom, I baked some fruit slices in the bread oven, can you go check on them for me?¡± Ni Cuihua, being a perceptive individual, immediately carried the child into the courtyard, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m on it.¡± Ni Yang looked at Mo Baichuan, trying to keep her voice calm, ¡°Mo Baichuan, I think I¡¯ve already made myself clear, rest assured! I¡¯m not even slightly interested in you, to tell you the truth, I like guys like your uncle, and I¡¯m already with him. By that ount, I¡¯m of your aunt¡¯s generation, do you think I would harbor any inappropriate thoughts towards a younger generation?¡± Mo Baichuan tightly pursed his lips, remaining silent. How was that even possible?!
How could Ni Yang possibly be with that useless Mo Qishen?! She must be using a feign weakness strategy to provoke him. Did she really think he, Mo Baichuan, was that easily provoked? Ni Yang continued, ¡°There¡¯s another thing, I believe I need to rify with you, the watchst time, I found it on the grass, but when I rushed out, you were already gone.¡± Ni Yang pondered and concluded that Mo Baichuan might have misunderstood her regarding this matter. But she truly did find the watch. Everything else was just a coincidence. Hearing her words, Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes shone with cynicism, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s say you found the watch, then why did you show up in Beijing?¡± identally preparing breakfast for Granny Mo, and then saving Mo Hudie. This was clearly Ni Yang deliberately trying to get close to him! Ni Yang was amused by his usation, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie to Beijing? Does the entire Beijing belong to your family? You are such a dictator!¡± Having said that, Ni Yang continued in a calm manner, ¡°I came to Beijing because it¡¯s a big city with a broad mind, where I can live a better life! Moreover, I didn¡¯t know you were from Beijing before I came here.¡± Mo Baichuan looked at Ni Yang, continuing his interrogation, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you leave immediately after seeing me in Beijing?¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Ni Yang was again amused, ¡°Why should I leave? Does the whole of Beijing belong to you, Mo Baichuan? Mo Baichuan, you can be anything in this world, but there¡¯s one thing you must neverck, do you know what that is?¡± Considering Mo Baichuan is Mo Qishen¡¯s nephew, Ni Yang wanted to have a proper conversation with him, but this guy simply wouldn¡¯t give her a chance. After all, it¡¯s better to resolve misunderstandings than keep them. If Mo Baichuan was going to continue being like this, then she wouldn¡¯t be polite anymore! Mo Baichuan stared at Ni Yang, his eyes full of scrutiny. Ni Yang continued, ¡°That¡¯s self-awareness, the wise know others, the enlightened know themselves!¡± ¡°Ni Yang, I admit, your feign weakness strategy did attract me, but you should understand the principle of quitting while you¡¯re ahead! If you keep going like this, you¡¯re only going to outrun yourself! You might even end up shooting yourself in the foot!¡± Having said this, Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to get close to me, whether you can seize it, that¡¯s up to you. Although my wife has to be from a prominent family, if you¡¯re willing to work hard, who knows, you might be able to reach the position you want.¡±
Although Mo Baichuan truly despised Ni Yang¡¯s approach of getting close to him, he had to admit, she did attract him. As long as Ni Yang could mend her ways in the future, he believed he could reluctantly try to ept Ni Yang. Of course, whether she could seize this opportunity was up to Ni Yang herself. Ni Yang took a deep breath and reiterated, ¡°Mo Baichuan, I¡¯m truly with your Uncle Mo Qishen, and I don¡¯t harbor any inappropriate thoughts towards you! However, you could give this opportunity to Li Xianxian, I believe she¡¯d be overjoyed to hear about it.¡±
Chapter 332: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_5 Chapter 332: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_5 If things go on like this, Ni Yang feels like she¡¯d go insane! Why on earth did she go to the mountains to cut pig grass? If she hadn¡¯t cut the pig grass, she wouldn¡¯t have run into the suspicious narcissist, Mo Baichuan! ¡°Are you being jealous of Li Xianxian?¡± Mo Baichuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Ni Yang almost lost her patience, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve made it clear enough! Can you please stop being so narcissistic?¡± She was going crazy! Why were simple truths so hard to articte to Mo Baichuan? ¡°Ni Yang!¡± It wasn¡¯t just Ni Yang who was speechless, Mo Baichuan was too. Despite the circumstances, she was still ying hard to get. Was she waiting for him to chase her? Want him to chase her? That was impossible!
Impossible in this lifetime! ¡°I¡¯ve made myself very clear, can¡¯t you stop pretending? Are you not tired of it?¡± Ni Yang: This is so hard! I¡¯m having such a tough time! ¡°The gate is over there, hope you find your way out!¡± With that said, Ni Yang closed the courtyard gate. She couldn¡¯t entertain Mo Baichuan too much because no matter what she did, he always interpreted it as deliberate seduction or ying hard to get. So she had no choice but to ignore him! Mo Baichuan looked at the tightly closed gate, his eyebrows furrowing deeply. What was Ni Yang trying to do? He had already lowered himself so much, but she kept ying hard to get. Didn¡¯t she realize she was overdoing things? ¡°Ni Yang, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± With those words left behind, Mo Baichuan stormed off in a huff. He firmly believed that Ni Yang would eventually give in ande looking for him! As for whether or not he¡¯d give Ni Yang a chance at that time, that was another matter. Ni Yang, in the courtyard, squinted slightly. As she had been standing there talking to Mo Baichuan for a good while, Ni Yang now felt cold. She put her coat back on and continued making the swing. Just then, Ni Cuihua came over from next door, holding a child, ¡°Yangyang, has that young man just now left?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ni Yang nodded. ¡°Yangyang, who is he? Why did he bring you ripe qingming fruit?¡± Ni Cuihua asked curiously. Ni Yang exined, ¡°He¡¯s Brother Mo¡¯s nephew, the ripe qingming fruit was sent by Granny Mo.¡±
¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded thoughtfully, ¡°So he¡¯s Xiaomo¡¯s nephew. He¡¯s so inferior to Xiaomo! No manners at all, as if someone owes him money!¡± Ni Cuihua appreciated the young man, Mo Qishen, much more than Mo Baichuan. Ni Yang nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s so much worse than Brother Mo!¡± Seeing Ni Yang like this, Ni Cuihua felt much more relieved. She was afraid Ni Yang would foolishly fancy a clueless youngster like Mo Baichuan.
Mo Baichuan was clearly a strong machismo type, who would surely not know how to pamper his wife in the future. ¡°By the way, Yangyang, what are you doing?¡± Ni Cuihua asked again. ¡°Making a swing.¡± Ni Yang looked up and pointed at Little Ni Yun¡¯s nose, ¡°Making a swing for our Little Yunyun to y.¡± Little Ni Yun giggled when Ni Yang teased her. ¡°Auntie Hua, let me hold my little sister.¡± Yang Guobao spread his arms out. Ni Cuihua carefully handed the baby over to Yang Guobao. ¡°Little sister, do you remember me? I¡¯m your big brother Guobao.¡± Little Ni Yun looked at Yang Guobao and then started tough loudly. ¡°Little sister, I am your big brother Goudan!¡± Goudan joined them from the side. The two of them yed with Little Ni Yun joyfully. About two hourster, Ni Yang finally finished the swing. ¡°Goudan, Guobao, you twoe over and give it a try.¡± Ni Yang called Goudan and Yang Guobao over. The two happily ran over, climbed on the swing, with Ni Yang pushing from behind.
¡°Wow! So high!¡± ¡°The swing is so fun!¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang is so amazing!¡± After a while, Yang Guobao and Goudan slid down from the swing and pulled Ni Yang onto the swing ¡°Sister Ni Yang, hold on tight! We¡¯re going to start pushing!¡± The gentle breeze lifted her dancing ck hair, creating a stunning visual against her wless face. The feeling of swinging was quite extraordinary. When reaching the highest point, she felt as though she was soaring, turning all her worries into a swift wind by her ear. The construction workers on the second floor making the house were all shocked when they saw this scene. Especially that carpenter from before. Originally, he thought Ni Yang would need his help to make the swing. He didn¡¯t expect that Ni Yang was so capable! Chapter 333: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_6 Chapter 333: 107: Beautiful rose wall, have Western food together_6 Someone just built a swing set all by themselves! If this were in ancient times, she would definitely be considered a female general. Impressive! Really impressive! By the time she finished constructing the swing, it was already evening, and Ni Yang began to cook. The workers were not eating at their house that night, so she only needed to prepare three dishes and a soup. Ni Yang quickly put together the menu. One was for breast ergement, one for slimming, and thest was a soup to reduce dark circles under the eyes. In the evening, after dinner, Ni Cuihua came out of her room holding her nose, ¡°Yangyang, what was that thing you brought back from Guangguanst time? It stinks!¡± ¡°Stinks?¡± Ni Yang wrinkled her brows, ¡°I¡¯ll go check.¡±
Ni Cuihua pointed at the big bulky thing in the corner which was covered in spikes all over, ¡°Yangyang, look at this thing! It stinks!¡± Ni Yang took a look and realized it was a durian! She had brought it back, unripe, from Guangguanst time, and left it at home for a few days to ripen. The smell indicated it was now ripe. ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t a stench, it¡¯s fragrance!¡± Ni Cuihua incredulously replied, ¡°It¡¯s so stinky and yet you call it fragrant?¡± Ni Yang exined, ¡°Mom, this is called durian, it¡¯s a fruit from the tropical region. It smells bad to some people, but it tastes nothing but delicious.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ni Cuihua was doubtful. She suspected her daughter was teasing her, but she had no evidence. Ni Yang moved the durian to the table while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s really true. Mom, I¡¯ll cut the durian open. You go call Auntie Ni and let her taste this exotic fruit.¡± Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°Invite Aunt Ni to eat something this stinky? What if it upsets her stomach?¡± Ni Cuihua was obviously uneasy, having never had durian before. Because it really stinks! Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°I promise you¡¯ll feel different after just one bite.¡± Doubtful but curious, Ni Cuihua went to find Ni Chenggui with her child in her arms. After a short while, Ni Chenggui arrived. ¡°What¡¯s that smell, it¡¯s so strong?¡± Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°It¡¯s a durian. I told her we can¡¯t eat it, but Yangyang insisted it¡¯s delicious and asked me to call you over.¡± ¡°Auntie Ni, here, try a piece of durian.¡± Ni Yang handed Ni Chenggui a piece of durian. Ni Chenggui took the durian, and said delicately, ¡°This thing¡­ it¡¯s a bit smelly¡­¡± Not just a bit, it was really stinky! Ni Yang handed a piece to Ni Cuihua and said with a smile, ¡°The durian smells bad, but it tastes delicious. Aunt Ni, you¡¯ll find out once you take a bite.¡±
Ni Chenggui swallowed, unable to believe what he was hearing. This thing didn¡¯t look appetizing at all. Ni Yang took a big bite of the white, pulpy fruit, the luscious, sweet vor felt just like eating ice cream! No matter how times change, the taste of durian remains the same.
It was a taste she missed and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°It¡¯s actually really good!¡± Is it really that good? Seeing her eating it like that, Ni Chenggui took a small piece and put it in his mouth. The taste wasn¡¯t as bizarre as he imagined. Another bite, um, it was a tad sweet. Just like that, Ni Chenggui was taking one bite after another, unknowingly polishing off the entire piece of durian. Surprised, he said to Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, this is actually really good!¡± The texture was really unique, unlike any other crisp fruit, this felt soft and creamy, offering an entirely different vor. Seeing Ni Chenggui had finished the entire piece, Ni Cuihua also decided to taste it. She suddenly discovered that the taste was actually bearable! So, the three of them ended up devouring the whole durian. ¡°It was really good!¡± said Ni Chenggui, sitting in the chair. He then asked, ¡°Yangyang, how did you know this was a delicious fruit?¡± Such a stinky fruit, anyone else wouldn¡¯t dare to try it. But Ni Yang was different.
She brings surprises every moment. Ni Yang replied with a smile, ¡°This is a special product of Guangguan. I bought it home to try because people said it was delicious, and as it turns out, it really is.¡± The next day, Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua and Ni Yun to the city. ¡°Mom, these are the new shops I bought.¡± Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua in front of two new shops. Ni Cuihua stood in front of the new shops with mixed feelings. Somehow, she was reminded of the days she spent with her daughter in Dam Vige. Back then, she could never have imagined that one day she would live the life she was living now. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Ni Yang led Ni Cuihua into one of the shops. The person in charge of the renovation was Wang Tieniu¡¯s nephew, Zhou Dahua. Zhou Dahua was a reliable person, just like Wang Tieniu. He was very grateful to Ni Yang for giving him this opportunity to make money. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re here, who is this?¡± Zhou Dahua warmly greeted, Ni Yang introduced him, ¡°Uncle Zhou, this is my mom. Mom, this is Uncle Tieniu¡¯s nephew.¡± Zhou Dahua replied, ¡°Nice to meet you, Ni. Just call me Xiaozhou.¡±
¡°Xiaozhou, you guys have been working hard these days.¡± Zhou Dahua replied with a smile, ¡°Not at all. You¡¯ve paid us, so this is the least we could do.¡± Ni Yang not only paid them but also paid them three times the market price. Therefore, the workers were filled with energy while working. Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua for a tour around the shop, and then they went to the physical store of ¡°Ice Silk Fair Skin¡± in the mall. After strolling in the mall for a while and buying some spring clothes, they finally left the mall. It was already nearly twelve noon. Ni Yang looked at Ni Cuihua and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go eat something. We hardly get toe to the city, we should treat ourselves to something nice.¡± Thinking of the 158 yuan they had spent on thest meal, Ni Cuihua said with a bit of distress, ¡°No need for something too fancy, we can just go to a shop and have some noodles.¡± ¡°We can have noodles any day.¡± After a thought, Ni Yang decided to take Ni Cuihua to a western restaurant to broaden her horizons. At this time, there were already two western restaurants in the city. Unlike the opulent state-run restaurant that they visitedst time, the Western restaurant was stylish and elegant, and the waitstaff had a strong sense of service. The restaurant was filled with the romantic melodies of the renowned violin piece, ¡°My Own True Love¡±. A waiter escorted the two to a window table and asked, ¡°What can I get you? Here¡¯s the menu.¡± Ni Yang flipped through the menu and started ordering, ¡°Two sirloin steaks, one medium-rare, one well-done. A pizza, French escargot. Then two cups of cappino and one cup of in milk. That will be all for now, thank you.¡±
Chapter 334: 109: Teach the scum a lesson, be the matchmaker_1 Chapter 334: 109: Teach the scum a lesson, be the matchmaker_1 Ni Yang had her steak cooked medium-rare. Considering that it was Ni Cuihua¡¯s first time eating steak and she might not be used to it, Ni Yang ordered one that was well-done for her. Well-done? Upon hearing this, the waiter showed contempt in his eyes. Just some country bumpkins, dressed up smartly but that shy exterior couldn¡¯t hide the sour stench of poverty about them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t serve well-done steaks here.¡± The impatience was escting in the waiter¡¯s eyes. In the year or so he¡¯s been working here, he¡¯d hardly encountered customers who ordered their steak well-done. Even medium-rares were fine. The best way to enjoy a steak was to have it rare. ¡°Howe there¡¯s no well-done steak?¡± Ni Yang slightly tilted her head up, her eyes twinkling with a captivating spirit.
The waiter felt somewhat oppressed as if facing a superior. Was it an illusion? She clearly looked a few years younger than him. The waiter responded calmly, ¡°The minimum our customers order is medium. Sorry, we truly don¡¯t serve well-done steak.¡± Ni Yang, without intending to give the waiter a hard time, spoke softly, ¡°Would you please let your head chef know to cook my mom¡¯s steak well-done? She¡¯s not used to medium-rare steak.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± while the word ¡®sorry¡¯ left the waiter¡¯s mouth, there was not a hint of remorse in his expression, ¡°We can¡¯t make a well-done steak.¡± Ni Yang ced down the menu, slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°You haven¡¯t conveyed the message yet, how do you know the kitchen can¡¯t prepare it? Is your steak not prepared in the kitchen?¡± ¡°It is prepared in the kitchen.¡± Ni Yang ordered, ¡°Then please ask the chef to cook my mother¡¯s steak well-done.¡± ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t.¡± The waiter reiterated his previous statement. This is a western restaurant ¨C those without qualifications and can¡¯t speak English can¡¯t truly fit in. While he was merely a waiter, his sry was much higher than that of ordinary workers. He really didn¡¯t think much of Ni Cuihua and Ni Yang, regarding them as country bumpkins. Ni Yang slightly furrowed her brow, ¡°Rules are dead, people are alive. Is it so difficult to convey a message to the kitchen? In your position, do your job, fulfil your duty. Have you forgotten your responsibility?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, the door¡¯s right over there.¡± She didn¡¯t need to serve them if they didn¡¯t want to eat! Ni Yang smiled faintly, opting not to stoop to the waiter¡¯s level, ¡°I¡¯d like to speak with your manager.¡± Themotion quickly drew the attention of the other customers. All eyes were turned in their direction. A well-done steak was indeed rare to see, so was such a beautiful youngdy.
They were eager to see how Ni Yang would resolve this issue. Upon hearing this, the waiter showed no signs of fear but instead smiled and said, ¡°Alright, just a moment.¡± This is a western restaurant, after all. Barring the waitstaff, all the leaders here were from F Country. They didn¡¯t speak Chinese, only speaking French.
Did Ni Yang n to lodge aint? Could she speak French? Given her appearance, she probably couldn¡¯t even recognize all 26 English alphabets. If Ni Yang called the manager, she would only end up embarrassing herself. The waiter had seen too many people from his country embarrassed by theirck of French skills whilemunicating with their superiors. Thinking about this, the waiter was filled with disdain. Sure enough, a muscr man with blonde hair and blue eyes soon came over with the waiter. ¡°Hello.¡± The manager respectfully bowed, speaking in fluent French. Seeing the blonde, blue-eyed manager, the crowd couldn¡¯t wait to witness the drama that was about to unfold. Oh? He¡¯s from F Country. The youngdy was going to fall t on her face this time. Youths are too impulsive. Always demanding to see managers when things don¡¯t go their way. If they can¡¯t make a well-done steak, just leave. Why make it so awkward?
Ni Yang didn¡¯t anticipate a foreigner from F Country to show up, and was momentarily startled. The waiter¡¯s dismissive look became even more evident. He immediately spoke, ¡°Manager, here¡¯s the deal, this customer is causing trouble, wanting to dine and dash¡­¡± Relying on the fact that Ni Yang and the other customers didn¡¯t understand French, he started painting Ni Yang as a brazen customer seeking a free meal. At a nearby table, a middle-aged man elegantly sliced a piece of steak and said to a young man across from him, ¡°Xiaoxu, please help thatdy out.¡± Chapter 335: 109: Teach scum a lesson, act as a matchmaker_2 Chapter 335: 109: Teach scum a lesson, act as a matchmaker_2 Everyone here is Chinese, he can¡¯t bear to seepatriots treating their fellow citizens in such a manner! Just because they can speak some French, now it seems they have even forgotten their ownst name. ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± The young man nodded, picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, and got up to walk towards Ni Yang. This young man was none other than Shangguan Xu, who¡¯d had several encounters with Ni Yang. Ni Yang had helped him once before, and now he could return the favor. Just then, a fluent French voice resonated in the air. It was quite pure, pronounced very standardly, as delightful as an April breeze on earth. Shangguan Xu looked up. The person seemed to be covered with ayer of gold, dazzling to the extreme. This time, not only was Shangguan Xu stunned, but the surrounding diners were also amazed. This young girl was so impressive!
Even though they didn¡¯t understand French, they could feel it. This feeling was awe-inspiring! ¡°This is what happened. Can your restaurant not make a steak medium well?¡± asked Ni Yang, her tone indifferent yet intimidating. The waiter¡¯s face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Such fluent French came from the mouth of a country bumpkin. How could this be? If Ni Yang could speak French, what did that make her? A joke? After understanding what happened, the Restaurant Manager bowed, saying respectfully, ¡°We are extremely sorry for the unpleasant dining experience. I will arrange for your steak to be prepared. Our customers are our benefactors. Whether you want a medium-well steak, or even a well-done steak, we will follow your instructions.¡± ¡°Also, all your meal orders today will be on us.¡± The Restaurant Manager¡¯s attitude showed a lot of sincerity. Ni Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to waive the bill, just make one of the steak medium well.¡± Ni Yang wasn¡¯t the type that wanted to take advantage of situations, all she wanted was a positive attitude and a proper result. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Restaurant Manager turned his gaze to the waitress, ¡°You will no longer be working here from now on.¡± ¡°Manager, I was wrong! I will never dare to do it again!¡± the waitress was sweating profusely. How could she lose this job? She was earning 100 yuan monthly at this ce! Where could she get a job that would pay her 100 yuan a month? The waiter hurriedly apologized to Ni Yang, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! It was unintentional. I beg you to forgive me! Please give me another chance, I truly do not want to lose this job.¡±
Ni Yang smiled faintly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just a customer. The decision to keep you or not lies with your superior, and this is beyond my control.¡± If it had been someone else who didn¡¯t understand French, they would have been cheated today. Ni Yang isn¡¯t a saint, in her book, she only repays kindness with kindness and payback hostility with hostility. She does not repay hostility with kindness! People must always pay a price for their words and actions.
Hearing her words, the waitress¡¯s mind went nk and she stumbled out of the restaurant, escorted by others. Shangguan Xu returned to his own seat, but the surprise on his face had notpletely faded. How should he put it¡­ He really hadn¡¯t expected that Ni Yang could speak French, and she did it so well, too. Shangguan Xu¡¯s father, Shangguan Dehui, also had an admiring look in his eyes. This young girl really was an exceptional talent! Indeed, one should never judge a book by its cover! Now they could see there are really talented and beautiful people in this world. Looking at Ni Yang in surprise, Ni Cuihua was dumbfounded because she never knew that Ni Yang could speak another country¡¯snguage. ¡°Yangyang, you just¡­¡± Ni Yang squeezed Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, what I just spoke was French. Do you remember the educated youth named An Gui from our vige?¡± ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Ni Cuihua nodded. Ni Yang continued, ¡°My French was taught by An Gui.¡±
Indeed, there was once an educated youth named An Gui in Dam Vige who had taught Ni Yang some basic French phrases. So Ni Yang¡¯s statement wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Ni Cuihua said with an understanding look in her eyes. Ni Yang nodded. Soon, all the dishes were served. Ni Yang picked up the pure milk for little Ni Yun to drink. Seeing the milk, little Ni Yun burst into a happyugh. Faced with the exquisite Western meal, Ni Cuihua seemed a bit at a loss. Chapter 336: 109: Teach the scum a lesson, be the matchmaker_3 Chapter 336: 109: Teach the scum a lesson, be the matchmaker_3 ¡°Yangyang, why aren¡¯t there any chopsticks?¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Mom, this is Western cuisine. Western meals are eaten with a fork and knife. Look at me, I hold the fork in my left hand, and the knife in my right hand¡­¡± As she spoke, Ni Yang elegantly cut off a piece of the steak, speared it with her fork, and put it in her mouth. ¡°Wait!¡± Ni Cuihua interrupted in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s this, mom?¡± Ni Yang asked, turning her gaze to Ni Cuihua in confusion. ¡°Yangyang, this meat is not cooked. There¡¯s still blood drippin¡¯ from it! They should take it back quickly and cook it thoroughly!¡± Ni Yang smiled slightly and exined, ¡°This is what a medium-rare steak looks like. It¡¯s tender and juicy, and it tastes great.¡± Ni Cuihua expressed her confusion: ¡°How can you eat the beef that isn¡¯t fully cooked? What if it got you sick? What if you catch mad cow disease?¡± Ni Yang responded, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s a misconception. In fact, a medium-rare steak is not only edible but also much more vorful and nutritious than fully cooked beef. It¡¯s like the durian we hadst night: it doesn¡¯t look appetizing, but it tastes wonderful!¡± Ni Cuihua frowned slightly, ¡°Really?¡± Ni Yang continued to encourage her, ¡°Why would I deceive you? Mom, try the steak on your dish.¡±
Ni Cuihua was hesitant. No matter what, she still can¡¯t ept raw, bloody meat. The very sight of it made her skin crawl. Ni Yang reassured her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. What I ordered for you is medium well. It won¡¯t be bleeding.¡± Ni Cuihua finally rxed, picked up the knife and fork, and began to cut the steak as she had seen Ni Yang do it. Ni Yang had made it look straightforward while cutting, but when Ni Cuihua tried it, the utensils seemed to have be dulled. Ni Yang got up with a chuckle, went to Ni Cuihua¡¯s side, slightly leaned over and gently guided her hand to teach her how to operate the knife and fork, ¡°Mom, like this, and then this.¡± After a moment, the entire steak was cut into nice little pieces. Ni Cuihua stabbed a piece of beef and put it in her mouth. The beef was sprinkled with lemon juice and ck pepper, so it didn¡¯t have a gamey taste, and it was neither tough nor chewy. The taste was indeed way better than that of the soy-sauce beef and braised beef she was used to. Ni Yang handed her a piece of steak from her dish, ¡°Mom, now try this medium-rare piece.¡± Ni Cuihua hesitantly epted it, closed her eyes, and slowly chewed it in her mouth. The taste¡­ It wasn¡¯t bad at all, just like what Ni Yang had described. The texture was excellent, tender and juicy, and it was delightfully bouncy when she bit into it. Even though it tasted great, Ni Cuihua still preferred the medium-well-done beef. The idea of eating raw meat was a mental block she still hadn¡¯t been able to get over. Seeing Ni Cuihua¡¯s reaction, Ni Yang didn¡¯t force her and continued to teach her how to eat escargot. In Western cuisine, there¡¯s a particr way to eat escargot too. Likemon people eating river snails, they can get the meat out in one ¡®slurp¡¯, but for eating escargot, there are special tools involved.
Looking at the six big escargots in the dish, Ni Cuihua expressed her astonishment, ¡°Yangyang, why are these river snails white?¡± It¡¯s not that Ni Cuihua hasn¡¯t seen escargot before. But these escargot were so big and unlike the ones she had seen in the fields, she mistook them for river snails. Ni Yang exined, ¡°Mom, these are escargot.¡±
Hearing this, Ni Cuihua waspletely floored! ¡°Escargot?!¡± Escargot is the term used in the local dialect for snails. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, escargot. But don¡¯t worry, mom, these are not like the wild snails. These are edible ones and their English name is ¡®Helix Pomatia¡¯.¡± ¡°Can escargots be eaten as well?¡± Ni Cuihua conveyed her doubt, ¡°Foreigners are too strange! They eat things no one else does!¡± Eating the raw meat that was still bloody seemed bad enough, but now even escargots are being thrown in the mix! How frightening. Ni Yang expertly chose a piece of escargot and handed it to Ni Cuihua, ¡°Mom, give this a try.¡± Ni Cuihua repeatedly refused, ¡°No, no ¡­¡± In the countryside, even ducks don¡¯t eat escargot. Ni Yangughed, ¡°Mom, do you know how much each of these escargots cost? If you don¡¯t eat them, there¡¯s no way I can eat all six by myself.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°28 yuan each.¡±
¡°What? 28 yuan each?¡± Ni Cuihua looked incredulously. Ni Yang nodded. ¡°Then this whole dish would be 168 yuan?¡± Ni Yang continued to nod her head. We only spent 158 yuan for dinner at the state-owned restaurantst time but now a te of escargot meat costs 168 yuan. It¡¯s just too expensive! Chapter 337: 109: Teach the scum a lesson, be the matchmaker_4 Chapter 337: 109: Teach the scum a lesson, be the matchmaker_4 Ni Cuihua reluctantly epted the escargot, closing her eyes as she ate it. As she ate, Ni Cuihua suddenly realized that expensive food indeed had its worth. This foreign escargot tasted even better than the river snails! While indulging in French escargot and rich, aromatic cappino with a violin ying gracefully in the background, Ni Yang experienced rxation like never before. When the pizza was delivered, Ni Cuihua thought it was a pancake. Ni Yangughed as she exined it was pizza. Ni Cuihua uttered astonishment at her ownck of knowledge. Ni Yang said; ¡°Mom, Western food has just started to prate our domestic market, there are only two ces in Beijing that serve it. It¡¯s quite normal for you not to know, knowledge grows gradually, one can¡¯t grow fat with a single gulp.¡± Not only does Beijing have Western food, but also Japanese food. Ni Yang thought about it and decided to take Ni Cuihua to try Japanese food during their next trip to the city.
After dinner, as they were leaving the restaurant, Ni Yang noticed a movie theater¡¯s poster. Therge poster advertised four big characters: ¡°The Shaolin Kid¡±. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go watch a movie,¡± Ni Yang suggested, turning her gaze towards Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua instinctively declined, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ni Yang, arm in arm with Ni Cuihua, urged, ¡°Come on, Mom. One movie ticket costs only 30 cents.¡± To the former Ni Cuihua, thirty cents was a considerable sum, it could even be called a ¡®fortune¡¯! But for Ni Cuihua now, it was nothingpared to the 168 yuan they just spent on a te of French escargot! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Ni Cuihua agreed,ughing. Ni Yang went to buy two movie tickets. The cinema wasrge, but not many people were inside, half of them were couples who came together. Little Ni Yun was very understanding,pletely quiet throughout the movie, attentively watching the big screen as if she understood everything happening. The shooting location of ¡®The Shaolin Kid¡¯ was Guilin, the scenery was very beautiful. Watching the scene of the pig cage dunking, Ni Cuihua couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Luckily, only that scene was sentimental, the rest of the movie wasparably breezy and humorous. Watching the movie was refreshing both mentally and physically. After the movie, Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua to the flower market where they bought some peach, apple, and pear saplings. As they passed a funeral supply store, Ni Cuihua said: ¡°Yangyang, wait outside with Yunyun.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded, reaching out to carry little Ni Yun. Ni Cuihua turned and went into the funeral supply store. When she came out again, she had an additionalrge bag in her hand. Once they were home, Ni Cuihua opened the bag.
Inside were some paper ingots and spirit money, along with five nk spirit tablets. Then Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Yangyang, the Qingming festival ising soon. We should set up the spirit tablets for your grandparents and the three sisters. On the day of the festival, we will burn more paper money for them.¡± Though Ni Cuihua was fully aware that she was an abandoned child, she was still raised by her adoptive parents. It was only right to set up spirit tablets.
This was the first time Ni Cuihua spoke to Ni Yang about the three abandoned siblings. Ni Yang responded: ¡°Mom, are you sure I lost all three sisters?¡± Even in the countryside, not every abandoned child left in the wilderness dies. They might not have all passed away. At that time, Ni Yang was too young and na?ve to know where exactly the three sisters were abandoned. If they weren¡¯t abandoned on the back mountain, there might be a chance that they survived. Ni Cuihua¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, she choked out the words: ¡°After your second, third and fourth sisters were discarded, I also secretly searched in the back mountain, but I couldn¡¯t find them anywhere. There are so many wolves on the back mountain¡­..¡± Those were three unfortunate children born to her, their useless mother. Ni Cuihua usually only let her tears flowte at night when everyone else was asleep. But today, she couldn¡¯t hold back. As a mother, every time she thought of her three unfortunate daughters, her heart ached unbearably. After all, they were her flesh and blood¡­ Ni Yang responded: ¡°Perhaps, they weren¡¯t abandoned on the back mountain at all. Mom, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. For all you know, my three sisters might still be alive!¡± Alive? Upon hearing this, Ni Cuihua seemed to glimpse at redemption. Could they really be alive?
She didn¡¯t know¡­ Ni Cuihua said: ¡°If your second sister is still alive, she would be 17 this year. The third sister would be 16, and the youngest, the fourth sister would just turn 12¡­¡±. Ni Cuihua clearly remembered their birth dates. Chapter 338: 109: Teach the scum a lesson, be the matchmaker_5 Chapter 338: 109: Teach the scum a lesson, be the matchmaker_5 She only despised herself for being too weak, for failing to protect her own children. She let them be born unwanted by anyone. Ni Yang said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be upset. Our three younger sisters, they have their own luck. They¡¯ll be fine, perhaps we¡¯ll even find them in the future!¡± Ni Cuihua wiped away her tears, ¡°I no longer hope to find them. All I wish for is their well-being in this world.¡± ¡°Mom, rest assured, our three sisters must still be alive, they are all living well.¡± Ni Yang embraced Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua sobbed uncontrobly. It started to drizzle on Tomb-Sweeping Day. The weather was a tad chilly. The mood matched that poem: ¡°During Tomb-Sweeping Day, rain trickles down, travelers on the road are filled with sorrow.¡± Ni Yang pulled out a coat from the cupboard to wear again, and followed Ni Cuihua outside to burn paper money.
Because Ni Cuihua believed her three daughters were still alive, she did not prepare spirit tablets for them. She only honored the spirit tablets of her foster parents. Days flew by. In a blink of an eye, half a month had passed. The two shops in the city were already renovated. All that¡¯s left was for Ni Yang to pick a day to open. Ni Yang chose the sixth day of May. There were still five days left before the opening. New shops meant hiring new employees. ording to the three-people-per-shop standard, Ni Yang still needed to recruit six more people. Naturally, these six people would be from the vige. Ni Yang offered high sries, so the women in the vige were all willing to help Ni Yang. New employees needed to familiarize themselves with the work environment early on, so Ni Yang took them to the Milk Tea Shop and Noodle Restaurant to help out the very next day. After working for three days, the six people had all be familiar with their job. Ni Yang then led them to the new shop to prepare for its opening. These six people were Liu Chunfen, Zhao Hui, Liu Cui, Wang Ruyu, Sun Xiaoyu, Wang Dongzhi. They were all honest and humble people who were grateful to Ni Yang. Therefore, Ni Yang felt secure leaving the shop in their hands. The day before the opening, Ni Yang bought some braised meat for everyone to take home. Everyone took their meat home, while Ni Yang stayed in the shop to deal with some minor details. ¡°Yangyang, is your shop really opening the day after tomorrow?¡± Zhou Xiaolian, the neighboring shop owner¡¯s wife, came over to join the fun. Ni Yang was always enthusiastic and knew how to get along with people. During the renovation, she offered everyone bread and milk tea in consideration of the noise disturbance. This goodwill left everyone with a good impression of her. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Zhou Xiaolian continued, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯ve prepared so many noodles and milk tea, aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t get enough customers tomorrow? I don¡¯t mean to sound negative, but this shop is rather tricky!¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll be able to sell everything.¡± After all, Ni Yang didn¡¯t believe in the whole Feng Shui thing.
If it really had to do with Feng Shui, wouldn¡¯t all the shops in this row have to close down? Yet, she saw other shops doing quite well. Moreover, Ni Yang had spent three days doing promotions at the old shop. Ni Yang wasn¡¯t worried about her business at all.
After all, the Noodle Restaurant and Milk Tea Shop had already built a substantial reputation in the city¡¯s food industry over the past half a year. Several imitators had already emerged in the city, yet none of them could match the taste provided here at Ni Yang¡¯s. Therefore, everyone preferred toe to Ni Yang¡¯s. Zhou Xiaolian gave Ni Yang a look, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re still too young! There are things you have to believe in! Why don¡¯t you burn some things at the front of the shop to ward off evil?! Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried¡­¡± If there weren¡¯t problems with the Feng Shui of these two shops, how is it possible that three shops opened in a row and all had to close down? ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, I¡¯ll consider it when I get home.¡± Zhou Xiaolian added, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t me me for not warning you if you fail to get any business.¡± Then Zhou Xiaolian changed the topic, ¡°By the way, Yangyang, the person who came with youst time, was that your mother? The one who was also holding a baby.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my mother,¡± Ni Yang nodded. Zhou Xiaolian thought about how to phrase the next sentence, ¡°Yangyang, what I¡¯m about to say next might be a bit blunt, but I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, just say what you have to say.¡± Zhou Xiaolian hesitated. Ni Yang poured Zhou Xiaolian a ss of water, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk?¡±
Chapter 339: 109: Teach the scum a lesson, be the matchmaker_6 Chapter 339: 109: Teach the scum a lesson, be the matchmaker_6 Zhou Xiaolian took a sip of water and sat face-to-face with Ni Yang at the dining table, feeling less nervous. Then she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your mother divorced, is she currently single?¡± Ni Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Worried that Ni Yang might misunderstand something, Zhou Xiaolian hurriedly added, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just think it¡¯s a pity for your young mother to remain single. Society has changed now, and there are many women who remarry.¡± ¡°Auntie, what are you implying?¡± Zhou Xiaolian took another big gulp of water, ¡°Yangyang, let me be straight with you. I have a single man in my family, my cousin. His wife passed away due toplications during childbirth. He has been alone for so many years since then, so I was thinking¡­¡± Then it dawned on Ni Yang what Zhou Xiaolian was there for. Zhou Xiaolian was proposing a marriage match for her mother, Ni Cuihua. As she concluded, Zhou Xiaolian continued: ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re a sensible child, you wouldn¡¯t mind if your mother found a new partner, right? In fact, finding a new partner is a great idea. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have an extra person who cares about you in the future? My cousin is a handsome man with good character, currently the manager of a state-owned restaurant. If they were to get married, he would certainly treat you and your little sister as his own daughters.¡± Zhou Xiaolian had seen Ni Cuihua in person once before. Despite having two children, Ni Cuihua still maintained her beautiful looks and youthful charm. She was extremely pretty. Even though the Ni family¡¯s status was not high and they were self-employed, the two shops run by Ni Yang were profitable! If Ni Cuihua married her brother in the future, all these would be the Zhou family¡¯s assets.
Therefore, Ni Cuihua was just about a suitable match for her brother. Her brother, not only handsome, also worked at a state-owned enterprise, so many fine youngdies want to marry him! It was Ni Cuihua¡¯s luck that he took interest in her! Ni Yang replied, ¡°Auntie Zhou, this matter isn¡¯t up to me, it depends on what my mother thinks.¡± Zhou Xiaolianughed, ¡°Just as long as you aren¡¯t opposed to your mother finding a partner, then I can rest assured. How about you choose a date for my cousin to meet your mother? Just a harmless meeting, whatever happens after doesn¡¯t matter and wouldn¡¯t affect anything.¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°Auntie, I need to discuss this matter with my mother when I get home. If she agrees, then I have no objections.¡± ¡°Very good, very good,¡± Zhou Xiaolian stood upughing, ¡°That¡¯s settled then, Yangyang, when you get home, you must discuss it with your mother. It¡¯s not easy for a woman with two children to be out there on her own. Without a man to make decisions, you will get bullied in the vige! Once your mother and my brother¡¯s matter is settled, you can move from the countryside to my brother¡¯s townhouse in the city. At that point, we¡¯ll all be family! ording to our rtionship, you should call me aunt!¡± Evidently, Zhou Xiaolian was bing happy prematurely, before anything was settled. Because she thought, it is Ni Cuihua who would be marrying up by marrying her brother. After all, Ni Cuihuacks education and carries two burdens, whereas her brother not onlypleted junior high school but is also a manager. Only a fool would refuse such an offer! Everything Zhou Xiaolian said carried a sense of superiority, which made Ni Yang feel ufortable. Even before Ni Cuihua married into their family, Zhou Xiaolian was already behaving like this. If the marriage happens, life wouldn¡¯t likely be any easier. Not only was Ni Yang not opposed to Ni Cuihua finding a new partner, she wished for her mother¡¯s happiness above all else. An ideal marriage is built on mutual respect. Clearly, Zhou Xiaolian¡¯s brother could not offer this kind of respect. Ni Yang frowned unnoticeably, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve been overthinking this, the people in our vige are all very kind and united, and they take good care of our family. No one in the vige will bully us.¡± Zhou Xiaolian warned earnestly, ¡°Yangyang, you need to be cautious then. Those who don¡¯t have a rtionship with you but treat you guys so well must be after something!¡± Out of the blue, they could be treating Ni Yang and her mother so nicely? After all, Ni Yang¡¯s noodle restaurant and milk tea shop have made a lot of money. Ni Yang responded matter-of-factly, ¡°Thank you for your concern, auntie, but I am capable of discerning right from wrong.¡± Unhappy at the response, Zhou Xiaolian felt somewhat annoyed. She believed Ni Yang was being ungrateful.
Ni Yang had this kind of attitude when she was trying to help her in good faith. If it were not for the money that will soon be owned by her brother, she would not bother to give advice. Forget it! Why should she bother about a junior¡¯s matters?
Perhaps it was unintentional from Ni Yang. With an unchanged smile on her face, Zhou Xiaolian continued, ¡°Yangyang, then let¡¯s leave it at that. Do remember to tell your mother when you go home. I will head back now.¡± Ni Yang stood up to see her out, ¡°Goodbye, auntie.¡± After leaving the noodle restaurant, Ni Yang made a trip to the vegetable market. ¡°Sister.¡± This time, Ni Yang met the little flower girl from half a month ago again. No noticeable changes in the little girl after half a month, even her clothes remained unchanged. Her face was dirty, but her big eyes were still sparkling clear. ¡°Sister, are you going to buy flowers today?¡± Ni Yang squatted down to be at the girl¡¯s height, ¡°Little sister, how old are you this year?¡± ¡°Twelve.¡± Qian Zhaodi replied. Twelve. For some reason, Ni Yang suddenly remembered her abandoned fourth sister. If the fourth sister was still around, she would be twelve this year too.
Ni Yang asked, ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Qian Zhaodi responded, ¡°They are at home.¡± ¡°Do you have any sisters or brothers?¡± Qian Zhaodi shook her head, ¡°No sisters, just one younger brother.¡± Ni Yang asked again, ¡°Does your brother sell flowers too?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qian Zhaodi continued to shake her head, ¡°My parents both love my brother a lot. They often hit me, if I don¡¯t sell these flowers, they might kill me. Sister, please buy one, please¡­¡± Looking at Qian Zhaodi, Ni Yang suddenly felt like crying. She felt a pang in her nose. It¡¯s because she rtes too well to the powerless feeling of being born into a family that favors sons over daughters. In her previous life, and this life¡¯s sisters, they have all suffered from this bias. ¡°How many flowers do you have left? I¡¯ll buy them all.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qian Zhaodi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Zhaodi continued, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve got 30 flowers left.¡±
Ni Yang took out five yuan and handed it to Qian Zhaodi, ¡°Here¡¯s five yuan, no need to give me any change. From now on, you can wait for me here every night.¡± ¡°So Sister, you will buy my flowers every night?¡± Ni Yang nodded, then asked, ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Qian Zhaodi replied nonchntly, ¡°My brother poured boiling water on it.¡± Chapter 340: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanrans Invitation_1 Chapter 340: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanran¡¯s Invitation_1 Burned by boiling water? Upon hearing this, Ni Yang¡¯s heart clenched tightly. What kind of family would allow their son to scald their daughter¡¯s face? ¡°Did it hurt?¡± Ni Yang asked. Qian Zhaodi shook her head, ¡°It hurt at first, but then it stopped.¡± She had suffered so much at such a young age, this pain was nothing inparison. Ni Yang let out a soft sigh and handed her the braised pork she had just bought, ¡°Take this.¡± The aroma of the braised pork seemed to permeate into Qian Zhaodi¡¯s nostrils as she gulped, ¡°Sister, is this meat?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s meat.¡± ¡°Sister, are you giving me all this meat?¡± Qian Zhaodi asked, somewhat uncertain. ¡°Mmm.¡±
¡°Thank you, sister.¡± A smile bloomed at the corner of Qian Zhaodi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ni Yang reached out to caress her head, ¡°By the way, little sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Qian Zhaodi.¡± Qian Zhaodi. Just from her name, one could tell how much her parents devalued girls in favor of boys. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± Qian Zhaodi then asked. ¡°My name is Ni Yang.¡± Qian Zhaodi smiled and said, ¡°Sister, your name is really beautiful.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Little sister, do you go to school?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qian Zhaodi shook her head, ¡°But even though I¡¯ve never been to school, I know a lot of characters and I can even write my name¡­¡± There was a primary school in the vige and Qian Zhaodi would always sneak up to the windows to listen to the teachers¡¯ lectures. The children in the ssroom would be absent-minded, but Qian Zhaodi was thirsting for knowledge. Seeing that it was gettingte, Qian Zhaodi continued, ¡°Sister, thank you for the pork. I have to go home now. I¡¯ll wait for you here again tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ni Yang waved to her, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Returning to her secret hideout, Qian Zhaodi pulled out the money hidden in the gaps between the bricks and started counting. Adding the five yuan that Ni Yang just gave her, her total savings now amounted to 10 yuan and 3 cents. She had already checked, it cost 28 yuan for a train ticket to the neighboring city. She was still 18 yuan short. On top of that, she would need to live in the neighboring city. By her calctions, she would need at least 100 yuan.
She was still far from her goal. Thinking about this, Qian Zhaodi let out a sigh, put the money away, left her hideout, sat at the entrance of the alley, and began to devour the braised pork that Ni Yang had given her. Never in her life had Qian Zhaodi felt so satisfied eating meat! She was rarely even afforded basic porridge or rice.
Just then, a happy family of four passed by, chatting andughing. Watching them, her eyes welled up with tears. If she could, she too would like to have a pair of kind parents, a cute little brother. They wouldn¡¯t even have to treat her well, just as long as they didn¡¯t hit or scold her like a normal family. What a pity. This wish would nevere true in this lifetime. After eating, she wiped her mouth and limped her way home. ¡­ After going on home, Ni Yang found a bottle to house the camellia, ced it on the coffee table in the living room. The radiant camellia formed a beautiful vista in the living room, filling the air with a faint fragrance. It smelled marvelous. Having finished that, Ni Yang started cooking with Ni Cuihua tending the fire under the stove. Little Ni Yun was busy ying in a baby carrier, very well-behaved. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Mmm, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Choosing her words carefully, Ni Yang continued, ¡°Mom, have you ever thought about finding an uncle for Yunyun and me?¡±
Zhou Xiaolian¡¯s words from earlier had reminded Ni Yang of something. Ni Cuihua was only thirty-seven, her life ahead still vast. She couldn¡¯t remain single forever. Thepany of her children and a partner were different. Ni Cuihua was taken aback at first, then said, ¡°What are you talking about, child? Your mom¡¯s old, if someone heard us, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke?¡± Remarriage was something Ni Cuihua dare not even think about. Ni Yang said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re only thirty-seven, not sixty-seven or seventy-seven. Remarrying ispletely normal, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m understanding, I¡¯m not an unreasonable child.¡± At this point, Ni Yang changed her tone and said seriously, ¡°Mom, I genuinely hope you can find happiness.¡± Chapter 341: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanrans Invitation_2 Chapter 341: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanran¡¯s Invitation_2 At the sound of this, Ni Cuihua fell momentarily silent. She was fortunate to have such a thoughtful daughter. In other families, when one parent is gone, it¡¯s typically hard for children to ept the prospect of a parent remarrying because they often fear that a step-father or step-mother may not treat them well. Yet, Ni Yang seemedpletely indifferent to this and even voluntarily brought up the matter. Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Yangyang, Mom appreciates your concern, but I really haven¡¯t given any thought to these things. Your younger sister is still little. Let¡¯s revisit this topic when she¡¯s a bit older.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s career was currently flourishing, and Little Ni Yun was only nine months old. Ni Cuihua genuinely had no energy to contemte such messy matters. She should make the most of her opportunity to assist Ni Yang. How could she pursue romance when her daughter is busy and working so hard? Ni Yang added, ¡°Mom, Aunt Zhou Xiaolian mentioned to me today that she has a single brother. From what she said, he seems not bad. Would you like to meet him?¡± Though Ni Yang had some reservations about Zhou Xiaolian¡¯s brother, she felt it was nevertheless necessary to discuss this with Ni Cuihua.
After all, it would be up to Ni Cuihua to pick her partner. ¡°No need.¡± Ni Cuihua refused without hesitation. Ni Yang gave a nod, ¡°Okay, I respect your decision. In fact, I also think Zhou Xiaolian¡¯s brother doesn¡¯t quite seem right. When we encounter an outstanding middle-aged man in the future, I¡¯ll definitely keep my eyes open for you! Mom, you should keep your spirits up.¡± Upon hearing this, a momentary blush darted across Ni Cuihua¡¯s face, ¡°What are you saying, you silly girl!¡± Not long after, Ni Yang finished cooking four dishes. The main course for the night was green bean and lotus leaf porridge. Modern medical research has shown that lotus leaves have beneficial properties such as lowering blood pressure, reducing blood lipids, relieving heat, suppressing bacteria, relieving spasms, and reducing fat. Thebination of lotus leaves and green beans is particrly effective for weight loss and body sculpting. It¡¯s not sufficient to focus solely on breast ergement; one needs to attain a perfect body proportion. Ni Yang currently has a great body proportion, and she needs to maintain it. The side dish was Mapo Tofu. She heated the rapeseed oil, added scallion, ginger, and garlic until fragrant, then added bean paste until the oil turned red. Next, she added spicy hot capsicum, Sichuan pepper, and chili powder. Finally, she tossed in tofu that had been nched in boiling water. In no time, a mouthwatering aroma of spicy and numbing Mapo Tofu filled the room. The spicy and numbing sensation was irresistible! With this bowl of Mapo Tofu, one could consume several bowls of green bean and lotus leaf porridge! Furthermore, Tofu has the property of boosting metabolism which can contribute to longevity. Next, she prepared saut¨¦edmb liver with eel. Eel containsponents such as vitamin A and lecithin, all of which are beneficial to hormonal secretion and essential for breast development. Therefore, during puberty, it¡¯s crucial for girls to consume more eel to achieve breast ergement. Winter melon stew with ck fish. Thebination of ck fish and winter melon has great blood cirction-promoting and liver and kidney-nourishing effects, making it a particrly beneficial dish for women.
The final side dish was Spicy Pickled Cowpeas. For dinner, there were three stir-fry dishes and a pickled dish, which made for a highly satisfying meal for the three of them. The next day, just as Ni Yang arrived at her shop, Zhou Xiaolian showed up, ¡°Yangyang, did you tell your mom about what we discussed yesterday?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Ni Yang replied honestly, ¡°But my mom isn¡¯t currently considering anything in that regard. Auntie, thank you for your kindness, but it seems that there¡¯s no destined connection between your brother and my mom.¡±
Was this a rejection? Zhou Xiaolian looked at Ni Yang, somewhat incredulous. With such great prospects, how could Ni Yang refuse her brother? Could it be that Ni Yang felt superior because she owned a few shops and looked down on her brother? What did ownership of a few shops amount to? A petty proprietor could neverpare to her brother, who was a high-ranking official! Or could it be that Ni Yang didn¡¯t tell Ni Cuihua about this at all? Yes! That must be it. This seemingly sensible girl was far more cunning than she appeared. Afraid that her mother might treat her badly after getting married, she decided to deceive them all. With a smile remaining on her face, Zhou Xiaolian said, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll be heading back then.¡± ¡°Take care, Auntie.¡± The moment Zhou Xiaolian returned to her shop, her husband, Li Yinsheng, came out to meet her, ¡°How did it go? Did you arrange everything?¡± Zhou Xiaolian shook her head.
Li Yinsheng said, ¡°I told you earlier, don¡¯t harbor unrealistic hopes. With the ie her shop brings in each month, do you think she would consider your brother?¡± With that, Li Yinsheng showed two fingers to signify a mary amount. Chapter 342: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanrans Invitation_3 Chapter 342: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanran¡¯s Invitation_3 Zhou Xiaolian continued, ¡°It¡¯s not an issue with the women per se, but entirely with that girl Ni Yang. I believe Ni Yang hasn¡¯t even talked to her mother about this! Plus, I wouldn¡¯t introduce her to my brother if she couldn¡¯t earn some money in a month.¡± Besides considering her elder brother¡¯s interest, Zhou Xiaolian had her own ulterior motives. After all, everyone is inherently selfish. She coveted Ni Yang¡¯s recipe. The recipe for Pickled Fish Noodles and milk tea. Once her brother marries Ni Cuihua, she and Ni Yang would be part of the same family, and naturally, there would be no secrets. Once she has the recipes for Pickled Fish and milk tea, she would just need to sit at home and collect money. ¡°Alright, enough with the nonsense!¡± Li Yinsheng said impatiently, ¡°Your brother isn¡¯tcking in potential brides. Why are you so concerned for him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his sister; how can I not worry?¡± Zhou Xiaolian red at Li Yinsheng, ¡°I need to go to my mother! And you stay here and look after the shop!¡± Li Yinsheng could only shake his head helplessly. Zhou Xiaolian went straight back to her parents¡¯ house.
Her family was well-off. Both her parents were retired directors of a factory. Although her only brother was devoid of a wife, he had a good job, a dependable livelihood, a high sry, and often had some extra perks. This was why so many eligible women were willing to marry him. After hearing Zhou Xiaolian¡¯s n, her mother, Ji Mudan, fussed, ¡°What kind of joke is this? There are so many youngdies ready to marry your brother, and he doesn¡¯t need them. You¡¯re introducing a widow with two children to him. Xiaolian, don¡¯t you care about your brother anymore?¡± Given that her son was aplished, Ji Mudan, as a mother, felt proud. Moreover, they came from a family of sried employees; how could they marry a self-employed woman! Zhou Xiaolian smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look down on self-employed people. The woman I want to introduce to my brother owns four shops. She earns at least 20,000 yuan a month. Whenbined, your, dad¡¯s, and brother¡¯s ie is still less than what she earns in a month, isn¡¯t it?¡± 20,000! That¡¯s over 200,000 a year! Ji Mudan was a bit shocked but still retorted, ¡°What does it matter how much money she earns? Our family doesn¡¯tck money.¡± While the Zhou family was not immensely rich, they were not short of money either. Zhou Xiaolian continued, ¡°With more money, future kids could study abroad, we could move to a bigger house, hire a few nannies to serve you. Doesn¡¯t that sound good?¡± Ji Mudan seemed slightly tempted at this, ¡°What you said seems somewhat reasonable! What does this woman look like?¡± Zhou Xiaolian responded, ¡°Her looks leave nothing to be desired. How about youe with me tomorrow and see for yourself?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Mudan nodded. Even though Ni Yang had already declined this meeting, Zhou Xiaolian still wouldn¡¯t give up. Ni Yang¡¯s Noodle Restaurant and Milk Tea Shop would open tomorrow, and Ni Cuihua, her mother, would certainly appear. By then, they would definitely see Ni Cuihua. Zhou Xiaolian felt that as long as she could convince Ji Mudan, her acquiescent brother, who always listened to his mother¡¯s words, wouldn¡¯t be a problem. As for Ni Cuihua, she saw no obstacle there. With her brother¡¯s great conditions, only a fool would object. She didn¡¯t think Ni Cuihua was a fool. After settling things with Ji Mudan, Zhou Xiaolian returned home satisfied.
The next day, Ni Yang went to the Noodle Restaurant early in the morning. Just as she arrived, she saw workersying out red carpets and arranging flowers in front of the Noodle Restaurant and Milk Tea Shop. Could it be that Mo Qishen had returned? Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly.
Other than Mo Qishen, no one else would give her these things. Just as she thought this, Wu Daming ran over from the side, ¡°Sister Yan, oh no! Sister-inw, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Wu Daming.¡± Ni Yang looked at the man in surprise. Wu Daming said, ¡°Sister-inw, my sixth bro isn¡¯t in the country, so he couldn¡¯te here in person. He asked me to bring these things.¡± Sixth sister-inw? This address made Ni Yang¡¯s cheeks flush slightly. You have to admit, Mo Qishen really is a qualified boyfriend. ¡°Thank you. By the way, when will Brother Mo probably return?¡± If you calcte, Mo Qishen has been out for about a month now. Wu Daming, this straight man, directly replied, ¡°Sister-inw, do you miss my sixth bro?¡± Ni Yang: ¡°¡­.¡± How should she respond to that? Wu Daming continued, ¡°Also, Sister-inw, I¡¯ve received the sterile equipment you asked aboutst time. When do you want it?¡± Chapter 343: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanrans Invitation_4 Chapter 343: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanran¡¯s Invitation_4 At this time, all of the sterile equipment was imported from abroad. Ni Yang didn¡¯t expect Wu Daming would get the goods in such a short period of time. That was quite a feat! Ni Yang thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Probably around June or July. Can you temporarily store it on your end?¡± ¡°Sure, of course! My ce is big enough!¡± Wu Daming quickly nodded, and casually nced at his wristwatch, ¡°Sister-inw, I will have it delivered to you at the end of June.¡± If he dared to say it was inconvenient, Mo Qishen would definitely give him a taste of hell when he got back! Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. By the way, how much does this equipment cost?¡± ¡°No trouble at all, not at all. It¡¯s an honor for me to be of service to you, sis-inw. This set of equipment costs a total of 2,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Daming then said, ¡°Sis-inw, while my brother isn¡¯t in Beijing, if you encounter any trouble, you can contact me at any time. Here¡¯s my number.¡± After he said that, Wu Daming gave Ni Yang a small note. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±
Wu Daming looked at his watch and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family here, sis-inw. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me! If nothing else, I should go now.¡± Mo Qishen had made it clear, under any non-urgent circumstances, he was not to spend more than 15 minutes with Ni Yang. It¡¯s already been 12 minutes, he should make his leave. Just as Wu Daming left, Li Yanran who was holding two paintings came over, ¡°Yangyang!¡± In a few days, it was the grand opening of Ni Yang¡¯s branch. As her good friend, she naturally had toe and show support. ¡°Yanran.¡± ¡°Yangyang,¡± Li Yanran handed Ni Yang a gold-framed painting, ¡°I¡¯m gifting you this ¡®Four Seasons of Prosperity¡¯. May your business prosper and bring you wealthy profits!¡± Ni Yang epted it, ¡°Thank you Yanran.¡± Li Yanran said with a smile: ¡°We¡¯re good friends, so don¡¯t mention it. Let¡¯s go hang it in the shop.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded, leading Li Yanran inside. Li Yanran looked at the decor of the milk tea shop. All admiration was on her face. ¡°Yangyang, your milk tea shop is beautifully decorated!¡± The entrance was made of ss, wooden flooring, each table had some small green nts decorating it. It looked entirely fresh and natural, inexplicably improving one¡¯s mood and giving off a foreign vibe. Needless to say, Ni Yang really did have a touch of grace. Ni Yang ced a cup of milk tea in front of Li Yanran, smiling, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Li Yanran took a big sip of the milk tea and then said, ¡°This Saturday, I¡¯m hosting a party at my ce. I¡¯d like to invite you to join.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang nodded without hesitation. Given Li Yanran¡¯s treatment of her as a friend, she naturally wouldn¡¯t decline her friend¡¯s kind invitation. ¡°Great,¡± Li Yanran held her milk tea in one hand and clung to Ni Yang¡¯s arm with the other, ¡°Remember toe, okay?¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Yanran, I always keep my promises.¡± Li Yanran continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home this Saturday.¡± ¡°Mm.¡±
Originally, Li Yanran wanted to remind Ni Yang to dress up a bit, but after thinking about it, with Ni Yang¡¯s natural beauty, she wouldn¡¯t even need to, she would be the most dazzling presence regardless. At six in the morning, coupled with the sound of firecrackers, the milk tea shop and noodle restaurant officially opened. The merchants who were prepared to watch the hype were all startled. The milk tea shop and noodle restaurant Ni Yang ran, contrary to expectations, were not deserted but quite busy instead. They even had a customer queue.
What happened to the anticipated bad Feng Shui for these two businesses? Where was the guarantee that these two shops would shut down after Ni Yang took over? An elder who had previously advised Ni Yang against buying the two shops, holding onto his crutch, said, ¡°This is weird! I¡¯ve lived a whole life, have never seen such an odd thing!¡± Could it really be that this young girl¡¯s life is harder than the heaven¡¯s decree? Even Feung Shui couldn¡¯t impact her? Zhou Xiaolian and Ji Mudan also stood within the curious crowd, Ji Mudan impatiently said, ¡°We¡¯ve been standing here for so long! Which one is that widow you spoke of?¡± Zhou Xiaolian looked at the long queue, full of envy. If only all these customers were hers! No, she must move quickly on settling this marriage proposal. Zhou Xiaolian frowned and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t refer to her as ¡®widow¡¯ all the time. It sounds so crude! She¡¯s going to be your daughter-inw.¡± Ji Mudan scoffed, ¡°Xiaolian, don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Whether she can be a part of the Zhou family all depends on my judgement. Remember, I am not the type of person who would bow down for the sake of three pecks of rice!¡± Chapter 344: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanrans Invitation_5 Chapter 344: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanran¡¯s Invitation_5 People in leadership positions always have an air of arrogance about them, let alone the Ji Mudan family, where almost everyone is a small-time leader. Just then, Zhou Xiaolian¡¯s eyes lit up as she pointed towards the side of the road, eximing, ¡°Here shees! Mom, look, that¡¯s Ni Yang¡¯s mother. Doesn¡¯t she look quite decent?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Zhou Xiaolian continued, ¡°The one in the blue jacket, carrying a child.¡± ¡°She still has such a small child?¡± Ji Mudan frowned, ¡°No, no, I cannot approve of this marriage! You¡¯re not seriously suggesting that your brother should raise someone else¡¯s child, Xiaolian?¡± Zhou Xiaolian chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re wealthy. They won¡¯t need my brother to raise their kid. Mom, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s quite attractive?¡± Ji Mudan scrutinized the woman carefully, then announced, ¡°She looks just like a vixen. Women like that can¡¯t handle a proper household!¡± A bbergasted Zhou Xiaolian asked, ¡°Mom, how do you know she can¡¯t handle a household?¡± Ji Mudan responded, ¡°Just look at how colorful her clothes are. How many widows do you see dressed like that?¡± There wasn¡¯t a man left in the house, yet she failed to pay attention to her dressing style.
In any case, Ji Mudan did not approve of this potential daughter-inw. Zhou Xiaolian carried on, ¡°But they¡¯re rich!¡± ¡°So what if they are? Besides, earning 20,000 yuan a month isn¡¯t much. For someone of your brother¡¯s caliber, finding a woman who earns 20,000 yuan a month is child¡¯s y!¡± Zhou Xiaolian had been mentally rolling her eyes countless times. This olddypared 20,000 yuan to 20 yuan as if it was nothing, it¡¯s like she thinks the Zhou Family has their own Golden Mountain! Though her brother was quite eligible, finding a woman who earns 20,000 yuan a month and also looks decent was not as easy as she made it out to be. The more Ji Mudan looked at Ni Cuihua, the more she found her disagreeable, her brows furrowing tightly. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s actually a very decent person. Should I invite her over for a chat?¡± Zhou Xiaolian wasn¡¯t ready to give up yet. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ji Mudan eventually relented, unable to resist the allure of the 20,000 yuan. Walking up to Ni Cuihua, Zhou Xiaolian warmly greeted her, ¡°Big sister, congrattions! Yangyang surely made you proud!¡± Ni Cuihua smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhou Xiaolian took Ni Cuihua¡¯s arm, ¡°Come, big sister, let¡¯s go chat over there.¡± As Ni Cuihua neared, Ji Mudan adjusted her clothes and hair, appearing ready to y the part of a mother-inw scrutinizing her would-be daughter-inw. For this encounter, Ji Mudan had specifically chosen to wear her finest clothes, looking to outshine her potential adversary. ¡°Big sister, this is my mother.¡± Zhou Xiaolian brought her along to Ji Mudan. While maintaining herposure, Ji Mudan looked Ni Cuihua up and down. Despite Ni Cuihua being wealthy, the Zhou family was a working-ss household, so in terms of social status, Ni Cuihua was marrying up. ¡°Hello, madam.¡± Ni Cuihua politely greeted her. Madam?
Ji Mudan subtly wrinkled her brow; goodness, what an outdated formality! Wasn¡¯t this only used by rural people? How could the Zhou family allow such a woman to marry into their home? Like a stern school principal, Ji Mudan asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you?¡± Ni Cuihua furrowed her brows slightly; what was this old woman trying to imply?
Who begins a conversation by asking such questions? With a hint of apology, Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need to return to the shop. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Once she finished speaking, Ni Cuihua, cradling little Ni Yun, took her leave. Ji Mudan was so enraged, she was practically hopping mad! ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Is that how she ns to treat her future mother-inw? Giving me the cold shoulder even before she¡¯s married in! God knows what¡¯ll happen once they¡¯re married!¡± A speechless Zhou Xiaolian replied, ¡°Mom, you have to admit that you were out of line just now. Why did you even start off with such questions? You could have gone about it more subtly!¡± ¡°People like her don¡¯t deserve to step through the doors of the Zhou family! Just because she has a little money, she thinks she¡¯s something special!¡± Ji Mudan had a deep disdain for the rich. Zhou Xiaolian continued, ¡°Mom, please calm down. Things aren¡¯t as bad as you¡¯re making it out to be. Let me go talk to her. We haven¡¯t even married her into the family yet, you can start teaching her once they¡¯re married and have their certificate. Then she¡¯ll be all yours to deal with.¡± Zhou Xiaolian caught up to Ni Cuihua and quickly apologized, ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m sorry about my mother. She was a bit abrupt just now, but please don¡¯t take it to heart. Here¡¯s what¡¯s going on, you see, I have a brother¡­¡± Chapter 345: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanrans Invitation_6 Chapter 345: 110: Grand Opening, Li Yanran¡¯s Invitation_6 Zhou Xiaolian was afraid that Ni Yang hadn¡¯t told Ni Cuihua about the matter, so she exined it all over again, and specially boasted about how capable her brother was, and that they were all from working families. Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°Big sister, thank you for your kindness. But I was born a peasant woman, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not match for your brother. Besides, I have no ns to remarry right now.¡± Zhou Xiaolian didn¡¯t get the rejection in Ni Cuihua¡¯s words, and hastily said, ¡°You are a match, a perfect match! As the old saying goes, ¡®When marrying, marry a virtuous wife.¡¯ Big sister, even though your personal condition is not as good as my brother¡¯s, I can tell you are quite virtuous!¡± It¡¯s good that Ni Cuihua knows her worth and realizes she¡¯s not a match for her brother. Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big sister, you should go find someone else.¡± Zhou Xiaolian continued, ¡°Big sister, you don¡¯t need to worry about other issues. My mother may have a foul mouth, but she means well. Once you married into our family, just sit and enjoy your blessings.¡± Ni Cuihua found Zhou Xiaolian to be too persistent, so she said bluntly, ¡°Big sister, let me tell you the truth, I have no ns to remarry!¡± After that, Ni Cuihua turned and went into the shop. This time, Zhou Xiaolian understood what Ni Cuihua meant. So she thinks her brother is not good enough? Huh!
What a big appetite! A widow who nobody wanted, and she¡¯s still so picky. She really thinks she can marry into a good family! Zhou Xiaolian walked back to Ji Mudan with aplex expression. Ji Mudan said, ¡°Xiaolian, let me make it clear to you, firstly, I absolutely will not coax her. Secondly, I must make her apologize for her attitude just now! Otherwise, she can forget about marrying into our Zhou family in this lifetime.¡± Zhou Xiaolian was also furious, she retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t allow her to marry in our family? She might not even want our family!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Mudan widened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°She¡¯s picky about our family? Does she know what a working family is?¡± Zhou Xiaolian sighed, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not about whether you ept her or not now. Forget it, no use talking more, anyway, there¡¯s absolutely no hope for this matter!¡± Ji Mudan was furious upon hearing that Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t fancy her son, ¡°I was the one who didn¡¯t fancy her first! Just a widow, can¡¯t my son find whatever kind of girl he wants?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that woman is just pretending she doesn¡¯t like us because she¡¯s afraid of losing face!¡± Ji Mudan muttered angrily, she almost cursed Ni Cuihua¡¯s ancestors. Just then, Zhou Xiaolian saw something, ¡°Mother, isn¡¯t that my aunt?¡± In the distance, a young man and a woman were helping an older woman with white hair towards Ni Yang¡¯s noodle restaurant. Ji Mudan immediately stopped muttering and looked over, ¡°It is your aunt! Let¡¯s go over and say hello.¡± Ji Mudan changed her condescending attitude and became overly kind and affable as she walked to the trio, ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t this my little aunt? What brings you here! Xiaolian¡¯s shop is just nearby, I hope you, Xiaoxu, and Xixi cane and sit.¡± Zhou Xiaolian followed behind her and said, ¡°Aunt, I haven¡¯t seen you for years, and Xiaoxu and Xixi too. Since you¡¯re here today, you must dine at my ce before you leave.¡± With the mother and daughter being so enthusiastic, everyone could tell that this olddy was not an ordinary person. In fact, the olddy was indeed extraordinary. This olddy was the mother of Shangguan Dehui, and the grandmother of Shangguan Xu and Shangguan Xi. The Shangguan Family was just like the Mo Family, both were prestigious families that had stood for centuries.
Shangguan¡¯s olddy squinted slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, as one grows old, the memory is not as good as before! May I ask who you are?¡± The Zhou Family and the Shangguan Family were at best distant rtives. This distant rtionship traced back to the sister of Shangguan¡¯s olddy, whose son¡¯s wife¡¯s cousin¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s daughter was rted. So, it was normal that the olddy didn¡¯t recognize Ji Mudan and her daughter. Ji Mudan introduced herself formally. Listening from the side, Shangguan Xu was afraid that Ji Mudan would suffocate from talking too much without being able to catch her breath.
Such a distant rtionship, and they still dared to recognize rtives randomly, how audacious. Indeed, poor people in a bustling city find no one paying attention to them, while the rich in the remote mountains have distant rtives. After listening for half a day, Shangguan¡¯s olddy still couldn¡¯t figure out what rtionship Ji Mudan and her daughter had with their family. She turned her head and looked at Shangguan Xu, ¡°Little Xixi, let¡¯s hurry up and get in line! I¡¯m telling you, the noodles at this ce are really delicious!¡± She had seen too many people recognizing rtives out of nowhere, like the people in front of her. The three of them walked towards the noodle restaurant. Ji Mudan stepped forward and said, ¡°Little aunt, noodles are not nutritious! Why don¡¯t we go to Xiaolian¡¯s shop, let her cook something delicious and serve you properly.¡± Zhou Xiaolian quickly added, ¡°Yes, auntie, let me cook something yummy, to serve you properly.¡± The Shangguan Family was a true prestigious family, who wouldn¡¯t want to be rted to them? Otherwise, would Ji Mudan be so humble? Ever since she became a leader, Ji Mudan had never bent over. Today was the first. Shangguan¡¯s olddy calmly said, ¡°The two of you, I am not your aunt. I do not know you, please do not follow us anymore.¡± After saying that, the three of them went directly into the noodle restaurant and started lining up. Ji Mudan sighed, ¡°The olddy of such a big family is indeed different. She¡¯s already so old, yet her mind is still so sharp.¡± If Shangguan¡¯s olddy¡¯s mind could be a little more muddled, maybe today she could have recognized her as her niece.
There were many people eating in the restaurant. Shangguan Xi said: ¡°Grandma, brother, you line up here, I¡¯ll go next door to buy milk tea. Brother, do you want fully sweetened or half sweetened?¡± Shangguan Xu didn¡¯t understand what full or half sweet meant for a moment. Shangguan Xi exined, ¡°You like it sweeter or milder.¡± Shangguan Xu said, ¡°Half-sweetened is fine.¡± ¡°Xixi, I want a sweeter one¡­¡± Shangguan¡¯s olddy looked at Shangguan Xi pitifully. Shangguan Xi was quite determined: ¡°Grandma, Dr. He said you have to eat less sweet!¡± Chapter 346: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_1 Chapter 346: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_1 ¡°Why can¡¯t I eat sweets anymore?¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan became worried as soon as she heard she couldn¡¯t have sweets anymore. ¡°Granny, you have diabetes, so eating too many sweets is bad for your health.¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan started to y dumb in order to eat sweets, ¡°Since when do I have diabetes? I don¡¯t remember having diabetes at all. I don¡¯t care; I want to drink something sweet.¡± Old baby, old baby ¡ª once you grow old, you revert to being a child. Shangguan Xi, feeling helpless, said: ¡°Granny, have you forgotten what the doctor told you? If you eat too much sugar, it will make your condition worse.¡± ¡°Those damn idiots only know how to exaggerate the dangers!¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan grumbled unhappily: ¡°I¡¯ve been eating sugar all my life, and now that I¡¯m old, they suddenly won¡¯t let me eat any¡­.¡± This year, Elderly Madam Shangguan is already 88 years old. Apart from a slight case of diabetes, she¡¯s still robust. ¡°Xixi, your grandmother¡¯s good grandson, will you let me have something sweet to drink?¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan held onto Shangguan Xi¡¯s clothing, begging for sweet food with a childish charm. ¡°Just once, granny promises only once, and granny swears it.¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan raised three of her fingers. ¡°Granny, it doesn¡¯t matter if you swear five times; you really can¡¯t eat anything too sweet.¡±
Elderly Madam Shangguan grunted lightly, ¡°Are you still granny¡¯s good grandson?¡± Shangguan Xi smiled and said: ¡°Granny, I¡¯m going to get you milk tea now.¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan proudly lifted her face, ignoring Shangguan Xipletely. Although there¡¯s a line waiting for milk tea as well, the speed at which the cups are served is much faster than for noodles, so Shangguan Xi quickly returned with three cups of milk tea. ¡°Granny, this is yours, this is my brother¡¯s. This one¡¯s mine.¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan pointed at Shangguan Xi¡¯s cup and said: ¡°Young fellow, I want to drink this one.¡± ¡°No,¡± Shangguan Xi shook his head, ¡°This one¡¯s mine, mine is full sugar.¡± ¡°Why is yours full-sugar and mine half-sugar?¡± Shangguan Xi with a helpless tone: ¡°Granny, you need to listen to the doctor¡¯s advice.¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan was indignant: ¡°I¡¯ve never listened to anyone in my life, not even your grandfather. Why should I listen to that brat doctor?¡± Shangguan Xi quickly inserted the straw into his cup and drank arge gulp of milk tea, ¡°I¡¯ve already had a sip, granny, do you still want it?¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan, distastefully: ¡°Who wants your leftovers? I have my own.¡± The trio had been in line for a while. Their cups of milk tea were almost finished by the time they got to their seats. ¡°What would you all like to eat?¡± A soft, familiar voice came from above. That voice seemed vaguely familiar. Shangguan Xu looked up and saw a familiar face, ¡°Ni Yang? Is that you?¡± ¡°Mr. Shangguan,¡± Ni Yang gave a soft smile. Shangguan Xi and Elderly Madam Shangguan both looked at Ni Yang with awe in their eyes.
My goodness! This youngdy is too beautiful! Elderly Madam Shangguan felt she was more lovely than Chang¡¯e from the stories. Shangguan Xi¡¯s gaze swung from Shangguan Xu to Ni Yang and back. A faint smile yed at the corners of her mouth.
There aren¡¯t many people who can prompt her brother to initiate a greeting. Shangguan Xu asked promptly, ¡°Is this noodle restaurant yours?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded. No wonder Ni Yang could have savings close to six figures in the bank! Shangguan Xu then ordered: ¡°We¡¯d like two bowls of Pickled Vegetable Noodles and one bowl of Beef Noodles, along with a te of Kanto Stew.¡± The Beef Noodles and Kanto Stew are both new items on the menu. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan looked at Ni Yang, then spoke gently: ¡°Youngdy, I would like my Pickled Vegetable Noodles to be spicy, and the Kanto Stew should be on the spicier side as well.¡± This youngdy is bing more lovely the more I look at her, like a blooming flower. Shangguan Xi immediately protested, ¡°Granny, you can¡¯t eat anything too spicy! Sister, don¡¯t listen to my granny, we will take everything with normal vors.¡± Elderly Madam Shangguan immediately started to act the drama queen, ¡°They won¡¯t let me have sweets, now they won¡¯t let me eat spicy foods. What¡¯s the point of living as an old woman like me¡­?¡± Ni Yang smiled and said: ¡°Chilies are rich in vitamins A, B, C, E, K, and also carotene, folic acid, and so on. A moderate intake of chili can help the body expel toxins, speed up metabolism, increase sweating, adjust body functions, and can also have a detoxifying effect. Moreover, it can help to extend one¡¯s life. Granny, don¡¯t worry, I will adjust the level of chili for you ording to your health condition.¡±
Chapter 347: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_2 Chapter 347: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_2 Ni Yang¡¯s remarkspletely astonished the three generations at the table. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t know so much about chili peppers. Chili peppers are a verymon vegetable in daily life, and people only know that they¡¯re spicy and appetizing. Other than doctors and nutritionists, few people are aware of its numerous benefits. If she understands even chili peppers so clearly, just how vast is her knowledge? After witnessing Ni Yang¡¯s fluent French, Shangguan Xu was astounded by her for the second time. She resembled the calm, cid deep sea. You¡¯d never know what treasuresy beneath the surface, each revtion bringing a unique surprise. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re impressive!¡± sparks practically twinkled in the olddy Shangguan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You outshine my two turtle-like grandkids by a mile! I like you!¡± Old Madam Shangguan was a very cute olddy. To her, all people are equal and she didn¡¯t look down on individual practitioners nor would she discriminate against anyone because of their upations. Ni Yang smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, ma¡¯am.¡± After settling on the food order, Ni Yang went to take orders from the other tables.
Old Madam Shangguan looked at Shangguan Xu slyly. ¡°Xiaoxu, what is the name of this youngdy?¡± ¡°Ni Yang,¡± Shangguan Xu exined: ¡°Ni as a single person, and Yang like smoke rising from warm jade under the sun.¡± Lan Tian jade is a type of pale blue jade with a hint of light green. When sunlight shines upon it, a hazy blue mist arises akin to smoke, creating an etherealndscape. Shangguan Xi eximed, ¡°Wow! What a beautiful name. Truly, her name matches her.¡± Old Madam Shangguan continued, ¡°How many people are in the youngdy¡¯s family? How old is she this year?¡± Tongue-tied, Shangguan Xu retorted: ¡°Are you the director of the family nning bureau doing a census?¡± Old Madam Shangguan sighed, ¡°How can such a pretty girl not be my granddaughter? If she were my granddaughter, I¡¯d go into the temple to burn incense every day!¡± Shangguan Xu, Shangguan Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Is it really okay for you to disdain your own grandchildren like this? Soon, Ni Yang brought over three bowls of noodles and a portion of Kanto Stew. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Old Madam Shangguan rubbed her hands together impatiently. ¡°Careful, it¡¯s hot. This is yourplimentary dish.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, youngdy.¡± Old Madam Shangguan continued, ¡°Youngdy, I heard others calling you Yangyang, may I call you that as well?¡± Old Madam Shangguan had her own ns and naturally wanted to get on good terms with Ni Yang. Moreover, she genuinely liked Ni Yang. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± Old Madam Shangguan smiled, ¡°Yangyang, thank you for putting up with an old woman like me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Yangyang too.¡± Shangguan Xi introduced herself cheerfully, ¡°Yangyang, my name is Shangguan Xi, and Shangguan Xu is my brother. Just call me Xixi.¡± Ni Yang being straightforward responded, ¡°Xixi.¡± Shangguan Xu: Going by this trend, shouldn¡¯t Ni Yang call him Xuxu?
But before Ni Yang got to call him Xuxu, she went off to take orders for other tables. Old Madam Shangguan stirred her bowl, ¡°This is my first time eating Beef Noodles. You guys should try the Pickled Vegetable Noodles, they¡¯re really delicious!¡± Shangguan Xi took a whiff, ¡°Hmm, indeed it smells delicious.¡± Old Madam Shangguan pouted, ¡°Of course! Would I have brought you all here if the food was bad?¡± Old Madam Shangguan was an experienced foodie.
After tasting a bite of the Pickled Vegetable Noodles, Shangguan Xi gasped, ¡°Oh my gosh! It really is delicious! No wonder grandma sneaks here everyday to eat.¡± Feeling guilty, Old Madam Shangguan rubbed her nose, ¡°I don¡¯t sneak here to eat every day¡­¡± Seeing them react this way, Shangguan Xu decided to have a bite too. The taste was truly astonishing. ¡°The Beef Noodles are delicious, too!¡± Old Madam Shangguan plucked a pickled vegetable noodle from Shangguan Xi¡¯s bowl, ¡°Let me try your Pickled Vegetable Noodles.¡± ¡°Then you need to let me try your Beef Noodles too.¡± The grandmother and granddaughter sampled the noodles from each other¡¯s bowls. Although all three of them had tasted exotic delicacies, these three bowls of noodles still amazed them. This fascinating sensation could only be understood by those who tasted it firsthand. When leaving, Old Madam Shangguan specifically told Ni Yang goodbye, ¡°Yangyang, we¡¯re heading home.¡± The restaurant was quite busy, with Ni Yang hardly taking a break. But she always carried a slight smile on her face. Even though she seemed never to tire, her smile was contagious, even making Shangguan Xu unconsciously smile back. Chapter 348: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_3 Chapter 348: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_3 ¡°Take care, goodbye.¡± Ni Yang saw the trio to the door. ¡°Goodbye, Yangyang.¡± Shangguan Xi waved at Ni Yang. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Once out of the Noodle Restaurant, Shangguan Xi tugged at Shangguan Xu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Brother, that girl Yangyang is quite impressive. She¡¯s well-mannered and cultured, just like a youngdy of a noble family.¡± The Shangguan matriarch nodded repeatedly, ¡°Indeed, she is quite impressive. You need to put in effort, Xiaoxu!¡± The grandmother also made a cute cheering gesture. Shangguan Xu replied, ¡°Grandmother, what are you thinking?¡± The matriarch nced at him, ¡°What am I thinking? Of course, I¡¯m considering my future granddaughter-inw!¡± Shangguan Xu was speechless, ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re thinking too much¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± the matriarch nodded in agreement, ¡°There¡¯s no way a beautiful girl like Yangyang would be interested in you. She¡¯s not blind. Ah, when one gets old, it¡¯s easier to let the mind wander.¡± Shangguan Xu: ¡°I really am your grandson.¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± the matriarch proudly replied, ¡°If you weren¡¯t my grandson, you wouldn¡¯t have the privilege of my criticism.¡± Shangguan Xu: ¡°¡­¡± Shangguan Xi chuckled, ¡°Brother, seriously, you have to try harder. Yangyang is exceptional, she must have a lot of suitors.¡± Shangguan Xu replied, ¡°We are just friends, and I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shangguan Xi arched an eyebrow. ¡°Really.¡± Shangguan Xu responded earnestly. The Shangguan grandmother sighed, ¡°Even if you had other intentions, Yangyang wouldn¡¯t be interested in you. If I were Yangyang, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in you either. I would look for someone tall, handsome and rich. Someone more handsome than Tony Leung Chiu-Wai!¡± At this time, the 1984 version of ¡°Deer Cauldron¡±, starring Tony Leung Chiu-Wai, had juste out. The show was a hit and gained a group of dedicated fans, and the Shangguan matriarch was one of them. Shangguan Xu: ¡°¡­¡± This is really my grandmother. After the Noodle Restaurant closed for the night, Ni Yang went to the Vegetable Market. As soon as she got to the market, she saw Zhaodi holding a bright red camellia flower and looking around expectantly. ¡°Zhaodi.¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang.¡± When she saw Ni Yang, Zhaodi¡¯s eyes gleamed with delight. In the dark, bleak days, Ni Yang had be her only salvation, her only light, illuminating her path forward. ¡°Zhaodi, this is for you.¡± Ni Yang handed her a prepared lunch box. ¡°Thank you, sis.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ni Yang patted her on the head and took five yuan out from her pocket, ¡°This is for your expenses today.¡± Zhaodi took the money and hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, you don¡¯t have to give me five yuan every day.¡± Ni Yang smiled subtly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, take it.¡±
After parting ways with Ni Yang, Zhaodi went back to her secret hideaway, sitting at the entrance of the alley, carefully opening the lunch box, filled with fish slices, noodles, meatballs, and vegetables. Zhaodi took a bite of the noodles and narrowed her eyes in content. So delicious! She had never eaten such delicious noodles in her life.
After finishing the noodles and hiding the money, Zhaodi headed home, hobbling. When she got home, Qian Shengqian, Zhao Xiaoxi, and Qian Wangcai had already had dinner, leaving her a bowl of cold rice soup. Zhaodi gulped down the soup and went back to her room. It was more of a pigsty than a room, with a faint smell of stench still lingering in the air. Zhaodi didn¡¯t mind. She reached under the bed and pulled out a peach pit. The pit was small and red, and one side already had a small notch from being rubbed against the ground. Zhaodi took the pit and began rubbing the other side on the ground. If she could smooth the other side, the pit could be shaped like a small vegetable basket. Just then, the door was kicked harshly open. Before Zhaodi could react, her hair was roughly grabbed. Qian Shengqian dragged Zhaodi outside, ¡°You little beast! You¡¯re getting bold now! Even learned to steal money!¡± ¡°Dad, I did not steal any money!¡± ¡°Dare to argue, do you?¡± Zhao Xiaoxi approached with a rolling pin, striking Zhaodi¡¯s back forcefully. Qian Shengqian also ridiculed Zhaodi with punches and kicks. The couple was ruthless, showing no mercy. ¡°You little slut! How dare you steal my money! Do you want to die!¡± ¡°This will teach you to steal! This will teach you!¡±
Chapter 349: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_4 Chapter 349: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_4 Qian Zhaodi cried out, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the money, I didn¡¯t!¡± But Qian Shengqian and Zhao Xiaoxi didn¡¯t give her any chance to exin. In no time, they had beaten Qian Zhaodi until she was ck and blue. While feasting on arge chicken thigh, Qian Wangcai pped and cheered. ¡°It¡¯s her who stole! Beat up this money-wasting brat to death!¡± ¡°So it wasn¡¯t you who stole?¡± Zhao Xiaoxi spoke cruelly. ¡°Then where¡¯s my money? Was it stolen by a ghost? You little parasite, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± Qian Zhaodi¡¯s heart-wrenching cries attracted the neighbors. ¡°What on earth did the child do wrong to deserve such a beating from you? If you keep beating her like this, someone might end up dead!¡± The person speaking was an old woman with white hair. ¡°Grandma Gu!¡± Qian Zhaodi hid behind Grandma Gu in fear. Zhao Xiaoxi stood with her hands on her hips, ¡°You think we want to hit her?! This little parasite, she¡¯s even learned how to steal money now!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, Grandma Gu, I didn¡¯t.¡± Qian Zhaodi shook her head, her face streaming with tears. ¡°Good child, Grandma believes you.¡± Grandma Gu wiped the tears from Qian Zhaodi¡¯s face and continued. ¡°Shengqian, Xiaoxi, listen to my advice. You must do good deeds to have good oues. If you are unwilling to keep Zhaodi, you can give her to me to raise.¡±
¡°You want to raise her? Give me money,¡± Qian Shengqian said. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Grandma Gu replied. Qian Shengqian said, ¡°By the standard of a thousand yuan per year for twelve years, you should give me twelve thousand yuan.¡± Twelve thousand? At that time, a farmer¡¯s annual ie was just over a hundred, twelve thousand was astronomically high. Qian Shengqian was simply asking for an exorbitant amount. Qian Shengqian continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, stay out of my family¡¯s business! Even if a life is lost, it¡¯s my own family matter, none of your business! You little parasite,e here!¡± He was Qian Zhaodi¡¯s father, even if he killed Qian Zhaodi, no one could do anything to him! Qian Shengqian dragged Qian Zhaodi into the house and shut the door to continue beating her. Deste howling noises kepting from inside the house. ¡°Oh, what a sin,¡± Grandma Gu sighed and shook her head. The couple kept beating Zhaodi for a whole twenty minutes, only stopping when she passed out. Qian Wangcai walked over and kicked Qian Zhaodi, ¡°Mom, has this money-waster died yet?¡± Just then, arge renminbi bill fell out of Qian Wangcai¡¯s pocket. Qian Wangcai¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Zhao Xiaoxi picked up the bill, surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ten yuan I lost? Wangcai, how did it end up with you?¡± As she suspected the money was stolen by Qian Zhaodi, Zhao Xiaoxi put a mark on each bill. So, she recognized at a nce that it was her money! Qian Wangcai immediately burst into tears, he was very wronged.
Qian Shengqian said, ¡°Why are you angry at our son? Is it just about ten yuan?¡± Zhao Xiaoxi bent down to pick up Qian Wangcai, soothing him. ¡°Wangcai, I¡¯m sorry. Mom didn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t cry. If you want money, you can ask mom. Why did you have to steal it?¡± The couple took their son back to their bedroom without even taking a second nce at Qian Zhaodi, whoy unconscious on the floor. Even though Qian Zhaodi had fainted, she continued to tightly grip the peach pit in her hand.
¡­ After Ni Yang returned, she began studying the burn ointment. She had observed carefully, although Qian Zhaodi¡¯s burns looked terrifying, they were not very severe. Moreover, Qian Zhaodi was still young, as long as she used the medicine in time, she would recoverpletely. In fact, Ni Yang had started developing the burn ointment the first time she saw Qian Zhaodi, it justcked a few steps toplete. The next day, Ni Yang found Qian Zhaodi holding a camellia flower at the entrance of the market as usual. But unlike usual, Qian Zhaodi was covered in wounds today. ¡°Zhaodi, what happened to you?¡± Ni Yang got a shock. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qian Zhaodi gave a slight smile, ¡°My parents did this.¡± Ni Yang frowned slightly, ¡°Why would they hit you?¡± They were too harsh! Qian Zhaodi nonchntly said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it, sister. You don¡¯t need to be surprised.¡± Ni Yang held Qian Zhaodi¡¯s hand. ¡°Come with me to my shop. I¡¯ll apply ointment for you. Child abuse is a crime. I¡¯ll take you to the police.¡±
Chapter 350: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_5 Chapter 350: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_5 ¡°No need,¡± Qian Zhaodi shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not hurting anymore.¡± Calling the police? That would be useless. As long as she lived in this house, she would never be able to escape this fate. The neighbors had tried to help by calling the police before. But after the police detained Qian Shengqian, the abuse she received escted. Since then, no one dared to help her call the police anymore. ¡°Sister, if you really want to help me, there is something I want to ask of you¡­¡± Qian Zhaodi lifted her gaze towards Ni Yang, hesitating to continue. Ni Yang said, ¡°Zhaodi, don¡¯t be afraid. Just speak openly. As long as it¡¯s something I can assist with, I¡¯ll definitely help.¡± Qian Zhaodi hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Sister, could you lend me some money?¡± Ni Yang asked, ¡°How much do you need?¡±
¡°I need to borrow a hundred yuan, is that okay?¡± When she said this, Qian Zhaodi¡¯s voice gradually lowered. A hundred yuan was not a small sum, would Ni Yang lend it to her, who was only twelve years old? It seemed unlikely, right? Qian Zhaodi bit her lip. Ni Yang reached into her pocket and said, ¡°I have 235 yuan left here. You can take it all.¡± Before going to the Vegetable Market, Ni Yang had put away all the day¡¯s profit, leaving just 261 yuan for spending. She had just spent 26 yuan on groceries, so she had 235 yuan left. Although she didn¡¯t know what Qian Zhaodi needed the money for, she knew that Qian Zhaodi must desperately need this money, otherwise, she would not have asked for it. Moreover, Qian Zhaodi and Ni Yang shared the same fate. Seeing Qian Zhaodi reminded Ni Yang of her own past, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. Qian Zhaodi clutched the 230 yuan tightly in her hand, swallowing hard before saying, ¡°Sister, thank you.¡± Ni Yang then handed over the bag of noodles to Qian Zhaodi, ¡°Zhaodi, here are some noodles. There¡¯s also a tube of Burn Ointment in the bag. Apply it on your scars before you sleep every night, it¡¯s good for your burns.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Qian Zhaodi¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, she wanted to hug Ni Yang, but her clothes were dirty and tattered, and she was afraid of dirtying Ni Yang¡¯s clothes. As if reading Qian Zhaodi¡¯s mind, Ni Yang reached out to hug her, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Zhaodi. If you ever run into any trouble, just tell me directly.¡± Qian Zhaodi held her head against Ni Yang¡¯s shoulder, sobbing softly. For many years toe, she would never forget this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Ni Yang caressed her head, whispering tofort her. ¡­ The next afternoon, when Ni Yang saw Qian Zhaodi again, her bruises had faded considerably, looking less terrifying than the day before. As before, Ni Yang brought noodles for Qian Zhaodi and also bought flowers. Watching Ni Yang¡¯s retreating figure, deeply, Qian Zhaodi bowed.
Her eyes filled with unspoken emotions. Sister, thank you. After Ni Yang left, Qian Zhaodi took out a penny and went to the shop to buy ten fruit candies. Then, she asked the old man who swept the train station to help her buy a train ticket.
After she finished these tasks, she went home. Since it was still early, Zhao Xiaoxi and Qian Shengqian had gone to work in the field and hadn¡¯t returned yet, leaving Qian Wangcai sitting at the doorstep. ¡°Wasteful brat, finally home! I¡¯m hungry! Cook me something now!¡± ¡°Has mom and dad note back yet?¡± Qian Zhaodi looked inside. ¡°Wasteful brat, worthless runt! I¡¯m telling you to cook for me! Are you deaf?¡± The hand Qian Zhaodi hid in her sleeve clenched into a fist. Speaking in a low voice, she said, ¡°Wancai, do you want candy?¡± Qian Wangcai bellowed, ¡°Wasteful brat! You dare to eat candy behind mom and dad¡¯s back! Speak! Did you steal money? I¡¯m going to tell mom and dad right now, let them beat you to death, you worthless runt!¡± ¡°No, no, Wangcai, you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t steal the money, I found my candy up on the mountain, look.¡± Qian Zhaodi slowly opened her hand, revealing a piece of candy still covered in dirt. ¡°Candy!¡± Qian Wangcai snatched the candy, unwrapped it and stuffed it into his mouth, ¡°You little runt, where did you find this candy!¡± ¡°Just up on the mountain,¡± answered Qian Zhaodi. ¡°Then take me there now!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qian Zhaodi nodded, leading Qian Wangcai towards the mountain. Qian Zhaodi led Qian Wangcai deep into the forest, pointing to a spot amongst the foliage, she said, ¡°Wangcai, look, the candy is over there.¡±
Fearing that Qian Zhaodi would snatch the candies, Qian Wangcai immediately dashed over to pick them up. Chapter 351: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_6 Chapter 351: 111: The lovely Mrs. Shangguan, heavily mistreats the family of Qian Zhaodi_6 But in the next second, a piercing scream of agony echoed through the air. ¡°Ah!¡± Qian Wangcai¡¯s foot was caught in arge animal trap. The sharp teeth of the trap bit tightly into Qian Wangcai¡¯s ankle, and his cotton pants were instantly soaked with blood. Pain! Extreme pain! The air was filled with a strong stench of blood. Qian Wangcai was in so much pain that he was on the verge of passing out. Crying, he yelled out, ¡°Useless bastard! You little jerk! What are you staring at? Hurry up and help me!¡± Qian Zhaodi immediately rushed forward, trying to pry open the trap with her hands, ¡°Wangcai, don¡¯t be afraid, your sister is here to save you.¡± Unfortunately, the trap didn¡¯t open, but instead mped tighter. The pain was unbearable, like being bitten by a tiger. Unable to withstand the intense pain, Qian Wangcai fainted. Before he lost consciousness, he cursed at Qian Zhaodi, ¡°You bitch! How dare you harm me! Mom! Mom,e save me! Come beat this bitch!¡±
Unfortunately, no one could hear his cries in the thick forest. Qian Zhaodi didn¡¯t linger at the ce and ran back to the vige, ¡°Mom and Dad! It¡¯s bad! Wangcai is missing!¡± When she returned, Qian Shengqian and Zhao Xiaoxi had already noticed that Qian Wangcai was missing and were frantically looking for him everywhere. ¡°I asked you to watch your brother, how could you lose him! What kind of sister are you!¡± Zhao Xiaoxi pped Qian Zhaodi across the face. Qian Zhaodi cried out, ¡°Wangcai said he wanted to go y in the back mountain, I couldn¡¯t stop him, so I went with him. But all of a sudden, Wangcai disappeared while we were ying. I don¡¯t know what happened¡­¡± Qian Shengqian grabbed a shlight and walked out of the house anxiously, ¡°Xiaoxi, let¡¯s go find Wangcai! Once we find him, we¡¯ll settle the score with this good-for-nothing girl!¡± ¡°If something happens to Wangcai today, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± The couple left the house, cursing and swearing. Not long after, a huge fire broke out in a small farmhouse, consuming everything inside. The flickering mes lit up Qian Zhaodi¡¯s dirt-streaked face, and a hint of a smile appeared on corner of her mouth. She finally took the step. Before leaving, Qian Zhaodi went to the door of Granny Gu¡¯s house next door and gave a sincere kowtow. These years, Granny Gu had taken care of her time and time again. Without her, she might have died long ago. Just then, the tightly closed door suddenly opened. ¡°Granny Gu?¡± Qian Zhaodi looked up at Granny Gu, surprised. Granny Gu shoved a bundle into Qian Zhaodi¡¯s arms, ¡°Child, don¡¯t say anything. Go quickly!¡± ¡°Granny Gu,¡± Qian Zhaodi choked out, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Qian Zhaodi¡¯s frail figure disappeared into the dimness of the night. Granny Gu watched her leave and sighed slowly.
It¡¯s better that she¡¯s gone. Because if Qian Zhaodi continued to stay in this family, she would eventually face certain death. By the time Zhao Xiaoxi and Qian Shengqian brought the unconscious Qian Wangcai back from the mountain, the fire waspletely out of control, and the beams of the house had copsed. ¡°Oh my God! What happened?¡±
¡°Help! Somebody help put out the fire!¡± Qian Shengqian was quite wealthy, and underneath his bed, he had hidden treasures handed down from his ancestors, ¡°My treasure! My treasure!¡± Without his treasures, how would his family live the high life in the future? When the couple shouted out in panic, it drew quite a few vigers toe and watch the excitement. But they were there just to watch. In the vige, Qian Shengqian and Zhao Xiaoxi were notorious for their domineering, cunning, and evil behavior, frequently abusing their daughter. So when they came to such a state, everyone was almost pping in joy. ¡°What goes aroundes around! This is their retribution!¡± ¡°Right you are.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I beg you, please help us put out the fire. I will pay you a lot.¡± At this point, Zhao Xiaoxi didn¡¯t care about her son¡¯s injuries anymore. She knelt on the ground, pleading with everyone. ¡°Even if you give us a lot of money, we can¡¯t act against our conscience.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Three feet above our heads, there are divine beings watching. If we help put out the fire, won¡¯t that just be helping a tyrant?¡± ¡°When you two are doing evil things in the vige and abusing Zhaodi, didn¡¯t you ever think about this day?¡±
¡°You deserve it!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Zhao Xiaoxi knelt till his forehead was bloody, but no one was willing to reach out a helping hand. Relying on others will not help, Qian Shengqian bravely dashed into the zing inferno to retrieve his treasure. ¡°Wangcai¡¯s father!¡± Zhao Xiaoxi screamed in horror, watching as the raging fire engulfed Qian Shengqian. Then there is such a question from the crowd: ¡°Where is Zhaodi?¡± ¡°My goodness! The child isn¡¯t still in the fire, is she?¡± ¡°Zhaodi is such a pitiful child!¡± Once this realization seeped in, the onlookers promptly began to extinguish the mes. But it was toote. Because the fire was way too massive! However, they managed to drag Qian Shengqian out of the burning area, but by then, it was toote. Qian Shengqian was so charred that he was unrecognizable. He was barely alive, but bedridden for the rest of his life.
Qian Wangcai, on the other hand, had to have his limb amputated because his wounds were not properly cared for in time and thus had be infected. As for Qian Zhaodi, everyone spected whether she had been reduced to ashes in the fire. Everything was lost. No more people, no more money. Zhao Xiaoxi sat on the cold ground, crying uncontrobly, and finally, unable to cope with this blow, he turned mad overnight. At this time, Qian Zhaodi had just gotten off the train. Watching the rising red sun, her eyes brimmed with endless hope. A new life. It had begun! She would tread along the pathway leading towards her future, slowly but steadily. ¡­ The next day, when Ni Yang went to the Vegetable Market again, she didn¡¯t see the familiar figure with yearning eyes, clutching a Camellia flower. It was gettingte, and there was still no sign of Zhaodi?
Ni Yang nced at the setting sun and furrowed her brows in concern. ¡°Excuse me, are you Sister Ni Yang?¡± A childish voice sounded at her side. Looking down, Ni Yang saw a little boy, about seven or eight. ¡°I am Ni Yang. How can I help you, dear?¡± The boy said, ¡°I¡¯m Zhaodi¡¯s good friend. She asked me to tell you that she has gone far away. She will take care of herself and you should not worry about her.¡± ¡°Also,¡± the boy pulled a red string out of his pocket and gave it to Ni Yang, ¡°She asked me to give this to you.¡± Before Ni Yang could ask anything else, the young boy scurried off. Ni Yang lowered her eyes to the red string in her palm. It was an ordinary red string, with a peach pit in the shape of a basket tied to it. The pit was polished and gleamed brightly, which showed the dedication of whoever crafted it. Peach pits tied with red strings were considered talismans against evil in folklore. Nevertheless, this was a token from Zhaodi, and Ni Yang carefully tied it around her left wrist. Soon, Saturday arrived. Today was the day of Li Yanran¡¯s party. Fearful that Li Ting might not be interested in such a gathering, she had not only invited Ni Yang but also Li Xianxian. The idea of a party, after all, was to make it as lively as possible with more people. ¡­ Chapter 352: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the True Face of Li Xianxian_1 Chapter 352: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the True Face of Li Xianxian_1 Ni Yang, having epted Li Yanran¡¯s invitation, naturally wouldn¡¯t break her promise. It¡¯s already the fourth lunar month now, and the weather is slowly warming up. The willows on the river bank are beginning to bud, fluttering in the wind, looking like a girl¡¯s slender waist. Ni Yang opened up her wardrobe. She didn¡¯t have many clothes, mainly cheongsams and coats, along with one bright red down jacket. All she needed to wear in this kind of weather was a cheongsam. Ni Yang stood in front of the wardrobe and after much hesitation, ultimately chose a blue-green cheongsam. The button loops of the cheongsam were wine-red. Thebination of blue and red didn¡¯t look abrupt, but rather harmonious. She wore a pair of silver-white high heels that revealed a little of her fair ankle and slender calves. Her long ck hair was loosely ited into a fishtail braid that hung over her left breast. A small clip, simr to a hairpin, was tucked behind her ear. As she walked, the short bead chain on the clip quivered, making it look especially pleasing. The cheongsam is a type of attire that is rather selective of its wearer. If slightly mishandled, it would make the wearer seem excessively mature, drab. Yet when worn by Ni Yang, one could see infinite vitality and beauty. A feast for the eyes. She was like an orchid blooming alone in a valley, capable of bing a beautifulndscape wherever she went.
Just as Ni Yang finished changing her clothes, Ni Cuihua¡¯s voice came from the courtyard, ¡°Yangyang, are you ready? Yanran is here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Ni Yang walked out of the room. ¡°Ah! Yangyang, you look so beautiful!¡± Even though this wasn¡¯t the first time seeing Ni Yang dressed in a cheongsam, each time, Ni Yang always impressed, radiating a unique beauty in each cheongsam she wore. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful too.¡± ¡°I mean it, you¡¯re really beautiful.¡± Li Yanran went over and held onto Ni Yang¡¯s wrist. Oh, how wonderful it would be if beautiful Ni Yang could be her sister-inw and save the gene pool of the Li Family. Li Yanran mused happily. The two greeted Ni Cuihua, then left the Ni Family home. Due to the poor roads in the vige, Li Yanran¡¯s car could only be parked at the entrance of the vige. The two walked to the vige entrance. Li Yanran opened the door of the passenger side, ¡°Yangyang, you sit next to me.¡± Ni Yang was somewhat surprised, ¡°Yanran, you drove here yourself?¡± In the ¡¯80s, it was rare for women to drive. But then again, Li Yanran was from a wealthy family, so her being able to drive wasn¡¯t a rarity. Li Yanran nodded, ¡°Yes, I drove here myself.¡± Ni Yang leaned in and slid into the car. The car that Li Yanran was driving was a well-known domestic brand, with all-leather seats, and even a radio installed inside. At that moment, the radio was broadcasting a famous martial arts novel. Not only could the radio broadcast novels, but it could also y music.
Li Yanran turned to Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, would you like to listen to some music?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Li Yanran flipped the switch, and a familiar song instantly began to y from the radio, ¡°It seems as if I¡¯ve seen it in a dream, waves appear in my heart, casting aside worldly worries and grievances¡­¡± This song, ¡°The Iron-Blooded Loyal Heart,¡± was the theme song for ¡°The Legend of the Condor Heroes,¡± starring Huang Rihua and Weng Meiling.
¡°The Legend of the Condor Heroes¡± first aired in 1983, and in the years that followed, it became an unforgettable memory for an entire generation and an unparalleled ssic on screen. This was too familiar a song and it made Ni Yang hum along subconsciously. Her voice was clear and melodious, possessing an indescribable charm when humming Cantonese songs. Li Yanran eximed in surprise, ¡°Yangyang, you can actually sing ¡®The Iron-Blooded Loyal Heart¡¯!¡± ¡®The Iron-Blooded Loyal Heart¡¯ was in Cantonese, which Li Yanran had wanted to learn for some time. Cantonese was rather difficult, and she hadn¡¯t yet mastered it. Ni Yang smiled, ¡°I can sing a bit.¡± Li Yanran said enviously, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re too amazing.¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°If you want to learn it, I can share a little trick with you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, tell me.¡± Ni Yang went on, ¡°Initially, you don¡¯t need to focus on nailing every single word and sound. Just try to incorporate a bit of Cantonese vour into your native Mandarin. Then listen more, sing more. If all else fails, you can remember the phic equivalents of the lyrics.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yanran¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? I can remember the homophonic phrases! Yangyang, you¡¯re too smart!¡± Chapter 353: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the true face of Li Xianxian_2 Chapter 353: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the true face of Li Xianxian_2 Ni Yang bashfully rubbed her nose and modestly said, ¡°Just so-so.¡± The Li Family¡¯s residence was located right in the heart of the city. Traffic in Beijing at this time was still convenient with no traffic jams, so they quickly reached the Li Family¡¯s vi. ¡°Yangyang, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang opened the car door and got out. Li Yanran led Ni Yang inside. The Li¡¯s house was decorated in a Western style, with plenty of modern touches seen throughout. The gathering was held in the back garden. By the time Li Yanran and Ni Yang arrived, the back garden was already filled with many people, men and women alike,ughing and chatting merrily. Li Yanran led Ni Yang straight to Li Tingzhi, ¡°Brother, let me introduce you to Yangyang, my best friend. Yangyang, this is my brother. Miss Li, you already know Yangyang, so there¡¯s no need for me to introduce you.¡± ¡°Miss Ni, nice to meet you.¡± A light of astonishment shed in Li Tingzhi¡¯s eyes as he extended his hand to Ni Yang.
¡°Mr. Li, nice to meet you.¡± Ni Yang reached out and shook his hand. As they shook hands, a small red string slipped from her sleeve. The dazzling red color was like a winter plum blossoming amidst the pure white snow, perfectlyplementing her fastening buttons. It was extremely eye-catching. What a stunning woman. However, no matter how beautiful Ni Yang was, he wouldn¡¯t be changing his affections, since the person he loved the most was Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian was a very talented woman, while Ni Yang, despite her beauty, seemed like nothing more than an attractive airhead. How could shepare to the talented Li Xianxian? Li Tingzhi did not take fancy over beautiful women who were empty inside. Maintaining a proper smile on her face, Li Xianxian greeted Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang.¡± ¡°Sister Xianxian, what a coincidence.¡± Ni Yang also smiled. Ni Yang did not expect to see Li Xianxian here today, and Li Xianxian did not expect to bump into Ni Yang at the Li residence. ¡°Yes, what a coincidence indeed.¡± Li Tingzhi asked in surprise, ¡°Xianxian, you know Miss Ni?¡± Li Xianxian nodded, ¡°I had met Yangyang at Granny Mo¡¯s house before. Yangyang is the Divine Doctor who cured Xiaodie¡¯s illness.¡± Having previously been put in her ce by Ni Yang, Li Xianxian wasn¡¯t about to make the same mistake. She was waiting for a perfect opportunity, one that could lead to Ni Yang losing face. With so many people here today, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to embarrass Ni Yang. Li Tingzhi nodded and eximed, ¡°Miss Ni is really amazing!¡± Ni Yang replied with a light smile, ¡°Just fulfilling my duty as a doctor.¡± Li Tingzhi was stunned. He did not expect Ni Yang¡¯s response to be so indifferent as he thought Ni Yang would seize the opportunity to boast about herself. However, Ni Yang did not seem to have any intention of doing so.
This girl seemed different from his initial impression of her. ¡°Yangyang, let me introduce you to some of my other friends,¡± Li Yanran said. ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Li Yanran led Ni Yang to a group of young men and women, ¡°Let me introduce you to everyone. This is my recently acquainted good friend, Ni Yang¡ªYangyang for short.¡±
¡°Nice to meet you, Yangyang. My name is Zhao Xiaoqi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Fang Kai. You can just call me Kai.¡± ¡°I grew up with Yanran, my name is Lin Xiaoyu, but everyone calls me Little Lin. You can call me that too, Yangyang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Fang Jue¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Dajun¡­¡± Everyone was quite enthusiastic when greeting Ni Yang. Ni Yang was beautiful and had no conceit, making her popr among the crowd. Particrly among the young gentry, who couldn¡¯t tear their eyes away from her. Beauty was not rare in Sijiu City, but a beauty like Ni Yang, stunning inside and out, was indeed scarce. Not only was she beautiful, but she also had a great figure. Covered by her cheongsam, her waist was so slender that one might think it could snap at any moment. And yet, despite the body-hugging cheongsam, she did not seem the slightest bit provocative. Instead, she seemed even more pure and charming. She was as beautiful as if she had stepped right out of a painting capturing the beauty of Jiangnan¡¯s water towns. ¡°Yangyang,¡± Little Lin eximed in surprise, ¡°How did you braid your hair? It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°This is called a fishtail braid. If you like it, I can braid your hair this way too.¡±
The fishtail braid was a style that only became popr inter years. In this era, people had yet to discover this kind of braiding, so everyone found it very novel when they saw Ni Yang sporting one. Moreover, Ni Yang had adorned the lengths of her fishtail braid with pearls, making it look very fresh. Chapter 354: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the True Face of Li Xianxian_3 Chapter 354: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the True Face of Li Xianxian_3 ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang was standing behind Lin, helping her style her hair into a fishbone braid. All girls love beauty. As Ni Yang was braiding Lin¡¯s hair, a few privileged youngdies crowded around her, hoping to learn the skill. Ni Yang was not stingy with sharing her expertise. She was exining in detail while braiding, her face full of concentration, sunlight highlighting her with a warm, golden light. Typically, anyone capable of creating something as lovely as this fishbone braid would hoard their expertise to themselves. However, Ni Yang didn¡¯t. She exined earnestly and everyone quickly picked up the method from her. She was more than d to share beautiful things with others. So, all of them grew to like Ni Yang even more after this episode. After the fishbone-braiding lesson, the girls began a discussion about Ni Yang¡¯s perfect skin. ¡°Yangyang, your skin is wless! What skincare products do you use?¡± ¡°I use ¡®Ice Silk Skin¡¯.¡± Ni Yang even dropped a little advertisement for the product. ¡°Ice Silk Skin? I think I¡¯ve heard of that product.¡±
¡°I also use Ice Silk Skin, their products are genuinely good. It¡¯s just that their anti-wrinkle cream and whitening cream sell out pretty fast, so it¡¯s an advantage if you order them in advance.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t just need to order in advance, you must do it a few months ahead. I¡¯m currently using their aloe vera range. It¡¯s rather great, even better than the foreign imports.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to pre-order for quite some time now.¡± ¡°Is Ice Silk Skin really that good?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll also buy a set and try it.¡± ¡°Just the name ¡®Ice Silk Skin¡¯ sounds pretty high-end!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a faint shimmer in Ni Yang¡¯s eyes. It seemed like Ice Silk Skin had sessfully made its mark within the morous circles. It was perhaps time to introduce a membership system. Membership marketing is precision marketing fueled by designing detailed business ns. You refine every aspect of your work to perfection in order to meet higher targets, leading to constant growth in business benefits and expansion. Ni Yang believed that someday, Ice Silk Skin would make its name on the international stage. Li Xianxian watched everything unfold, a sh of dark light flickering in her eyes. Before Ni Yang arrived, she was the most popr person in the circle. But now, her radiant glory had beenpletely overshadowed by Ni Yang. What a cunning little minx! Since it was a social gathering, there were various entertainment facilities set up in the garden. Li Xianxian¡¯s gaze fell on the dartboard nearby. At this time, dart games had only just be fashionable among the elite, there were not many who were actually skilled at it, but Li Xianxian just happened to have practiced it before. Li Xianxian walked up to the dartboard, picked up a dart, and, standing about 20 meters away, elegantly flung the dart. ¡°Snap!¡± The dart hit right on the 8th ring!
Given that the 10th ring is the best score, an 8 is an impressive achievement. Moreover, Li Xianxian is a girl, whereas darts is usually seen as a more masculine game. ¡°Wow! Xianxian, that¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re good!¡± ¡°A heroine amongst women!¡±
Li Ting looked at Li Xianxian, admiration burning in his eyes. Li Xianxian was truly amazing, not only in possessing a wealth of knowledge, but she also yed darts so well. Li Xianxian modestly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick, it¡¯s nothing big. Speaking of darts, Yangyang is definitely much better than me, after all, she is a talented and versatile woman.¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Sister Xianxian, you overestimate me. How can a country bumpkin like me know how to y such a game?¡± Exactly. How could a country bumpkin like Ni Yang know how to y it? Amusement sparkled in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes as she said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re just too modest, Yangyang.¡± Gu Yiyi, who was close to Li Xianxian, approached the two of them, saying gently, ¡°Xianxian, you and Yangyang stop being so humble. Why not have apetition between you two? Then we can see who is better.¡± Birds of a feather flock together. Gu Yiyi, just like Li Xianxian, was filled with envious hatred towards anyone more attractive than her. ¡°Would I have the honor ofpeting with you, Yangyang?¡± Li Xianxian looked up at Ni Yang. Together, the two of them pushed Ni Yang into the spotlight. If she refused now, it would certainly leave a poor impression. The pair obviously wanted to make her look foolish. Ni Yang gave a light smile, ¡°Since Sister Xianxian has cordially invited me, it would be impolite to decline. Sister Xianxian, after you.¡± Li Xianxian nodded and picked up a dart.
Chapter 355: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the True Face of Li Xianxian_4 Chapter 355: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the True Face of Li Xianxian_4 ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Gu Yiyi reached out to stop Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian turned her eyes to Gu Yiyi, ¡°What is it, Yiyi?¡± Gu Yiyi continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s apetition, we should set up the rules and stakes for the game. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be fun.¡± ¡°Stakes?¡± Li Xianxian curiously asked, ¡°What do you think the stakes should be, Yiyi?¡± Gu Yiyi replied with augh, ¡°The bigger the stakes, the more fun it¡¯ll be. I just don¡¯t know if Miss Ni is brave enough to y.¡± As she said this, Gu Yiyi turned her gaze towards Ni Yang, with undisguised provocation in her eyes. Ni Yang looked unperturbed, ¡°Miss Gu, just say what you want. As long as Sister Xianxian agrees, I have no objections.¡± Li Xianxian said, ¡°Go ahead, Yiyi. I¡¯m willing to follow the rules of the game.¡± Gu Yiyi carried on, ¡°How about the loser performs a striptease to liven up the atmosphere?¡± Striptease? With so many people present, performing a striptease would make it impossible to hold one¡¯s head high again.
Such a dare was like grinding the opponent¡¯s dignity on the floor. Interesting. Ni Yang¡¯s lips slightly curved up. ¡°Gu Yiyi,¡± Li Yanran said with a slight frown, stepping forward, ¡°It¡¯s just a darts game, do we really need such outrageous stakes?¡± Li Yanran was a little worried for Ni Yang. After all, not many people know how to y darts at this time and Li Xianxian is a master. She didn¡¯t want Ni Yang to be at a disadvantage. Gu Yiyiughed and said, ¡°Yanran, Ni Yang and Xianxian, the people involved aren¡¯t saying much!¡± This sentence indirectly told Li Yanran to mind her own business. Just as Li Yanran was about to retort, she was gently pulled by Ni Yang, who signaled her not to worry. Seeing her like this, Li Yanran silently heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Yiyi continued, ¡°The stakes are clear, let me dere the rules now. Miss Ni and Xianxian, you each get three darts. The person with the highest score wins.¡± Li Xianxian smiled at Ni Yang and said softly, ¡°Since you have no objections, Yangyang, to the stakes and rules, I¡¯ll start first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Li Xianxian picked up a dart and threw it swiftly. The ck dart hit directly into the ninth ring. Moreover, the dart stuck between the boundary lines of the ninth and tenth rings, almost into the tenth ring. Without waiting for the crowd to react, Li Xianxian picked up the second dart. This time, the dart astonishingly hit the tenth ring!
The tenth ring! The highest score on the dartboard! Even the men at the scene who had practiced darts probably couldn¡¯t hit the tenth ring. Li Xianxian looked at the surprised eyes of the crowd, and an imperceptible proud look shed in her eyes as she picked up the third dart.
This one also hit the tenth ring! In total, it was 29 points. That was incredible! There was a burst of apuse from the crowd. Even some professional yers probably couldn¡¯t achieve 29 points. No one expected Li Xianxian to have such skills! ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve made a fool of myself,¡± Li Xianxian modestly responded. ¡°Xianxian, I really admire you!¡± Gu Yiyi approached Li Xianxian, ¡°Did you underperform with your first dart?¡± Li Xianxian nodded, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed for a long time, my hand¡¯s a bit rusty.¡± Someone at the side eximed, ¡°A rusty throw got the ninth ring, Xianxian, you¡¯re the first girl who¡¯s made me entirely admire!¡± Li Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick, you¡¯re too kind, Zhou.¡± If her rusty throw got the ninth ring, how many rings could Ni Yang get if she gives it her all? At this moment, the more Li Xianxian downys her skills, the more it underscores Ni Yang¡¯s ipetence. Striptease, huh¡­
The very thought of it felt exhrating. ¡°Miss Ni, what kind of striptease do you n to present to everyone?¡± Gu Yiyi looked at Ni Yang rhetorically. Ni Yang kept a calm face, ¡°The game has not been decided yet. What are you so worried about, Miss Gu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Gu Yiyi responded with a ridiculing look, ¡°As long as Miss Ni doesn¡¯t y dirty when the timees and ept her loss.¡± Ni Yang shed a charming smile, ¡°Honesty is the way of heaven, a gentleman keeps his word.¡± She spoke with such dignity, even Li Ting looked at Ni Yang at this moment. It seems that Ni Yang is not the ipetent beauty as he imagined, she has some cultural foundation, just not as talented as Li Xianxian. Gu Yiyiughed and said, ¡°I feel reassured with Miss Ni¡¯s words. Whoever goes back on their word after the game, is a contemptible person who loses face!¡± Chapter 356: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the True Face of Li Xianxian_5 Chapter 356: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the True Face of Li Xianxian_5 ¡°Naturally.¡± Ni Yang nodded. No one present thought Ni Yang would win. After all, Li Xianxian scored 29 points! Unless Ni Yang could score 30 points. Although Ni Yang was beautiful, beauty didn¡¯t equate to skill. Could she score 30 points? Ni Yang casually picked up three darts, half-closed her eyes, aimed at the bullseye, lightly flicked her left hand, and all three darts flew out! Her actions were clean and sharp, without a hint of messiness. All three of them! She actually threw all three at once?
Could all three hit the dartboard at once? Does she even know how to y darts? Ni Yang was about to embarrass herself, she would be theughingstock of the venue. A triumphant glimmer shed momentarily across Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes. But the next second, something unbelievable happened. All three darts hit the 10-ring score! And they hit the bullseye. All three darts were tightly clustered together! This was beyond impressive! Scary! It¡¯s really too scary! Li Xianxian¡¯s face turned deathly pale. What? How could this be possible? How could Ni Yang, a simple country girl, have such talent? ¡°Xianxian,¡± Li Yanran gloated, ¡°What kind of sultry dance are you preparing to perform for us?¡± A sultry dance? How could she dance that kind of dance? Gu Yiyi stood up and said, ¡°This round doesn¡¯t count! No one could hit the bullseye with all three darts at once! This must be a coincidence!¡± Li Yanran retorted, ¡°Gu Yiyi! Your reasoning seems a bit far-fetched, don¡¯t you think? You say it¡¯s a coincidence, then why don¡¯t you go ahead and show us a coincidence of your own? If you can¡¯t stand to lose, then don¡¯t y!¡±
Gu Yiyi retorted, ¡°If it¡¯s not a coincidence, then Miss Ni, please demonstrate for us again.¡± She refused to believe that Ni Yang could be so lucky a second time! Upon hearing this, everyone around nodded in agreement. Hitting the bullseye with three darts at once, it truly was a bit unbelievable and could indeed be mere coincidence.
¡°Gu Yiyi, you¡¯re just stirring up trouble!¡± Li Yanran was furious. A sense of relief washed over Li Xianxian¡¯s face. It was just a coincidence, she didn¡¯t need to panic, in the end, the loser would still be Ni Yang. Ni Yang gave a light smile, reached out to pick up three darts, ¡°Then please watch closely, Miss Gu!¡± Since everyone thought it was a coincidence, she would prove herself with her skills. With those words, she raised her hand. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± All three darts hit the bullseye again! Everyone fellpletely silent. The area was absolutely quiet, nobody said a word. Ni Yang continued, ¡°If Miss Gu still thinks it¡¯s a coincidence, then how about this?¡± After she spoke, Ni Yang threw another three darts. And this time, she threw them with her back facing the dartboard. Her pose was scarily cool!
What was even scarier was that all three darts still hit the bullseye! Even Li Ting, standing beside her, was dumbfounded. He thought that Li Xianxian was the most impressive girl he had ever met, but he never ever thought that, in this world, there was someone who could beat Li Xianxian. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re so good!¡± Li Yanran walked over and hugged Ni Yang¡¯s arm, ¡°I guess some people have no words left now!¡± ¡°H-how is this possible?¡± Gu Yiyi eximed in disbelief, ¡°D-did you cheat?¡± How could you cheat at darts? There were so many people watching, Gu Yiyi¡¯s usation was absurd. Ni Yang smiled faintly, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, ¡°Only a dog would go back on its word, so¡­ Miss Gu, don¡¯t be a dog,¡± Her tone was gentle but resolute, effectively reprimanding both Gu Yiyi and Li Xianxian without a single swear word. ¡°Xianxian, it¡¯s time for you to keep your end of the bet.¡± Li Yanran turned to look at Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian¡¯s face was ghostly pale. What was she supposed to do? How could she dance in such a humiliating way! If she danced, she wouldpletely lose face!
¡°Tingzhi¡­¡± Li Xianxian looked up at Li Ting, her eyes full of mist. Anyone who saw her in such a pitiful state would instantly feel sympathetic. Seeing her like that, Li Ting felt as if his heart was being squeezed. He could barely breathe from heartache. Although Li Xianxian had lost, she wasn¡¯t the one at fault! The one in the wrong was Gu Yiyi! Gu Yiyi should never have suggested such an outrageous bet! ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Ting whisperedforting words to Li Xianxian, then he turned to Li Yanran, ¡°Yanran, you¡¯re not young anymore! How could you join in the foolish mour!¡± Chapter 357: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the True Face of Li Xianxian_6 Chapter 357: 112: Handsome Counterattack, Revealing the True Face of Li Xianxian_6 Li Yanran said: ¡°I¡¯m not stirring up trouble for no reason! This is a bet, since Xianxian agreed to it, she should fulfill it as promised!¡± Li Xianxian lowered her head, her hands tightly clutching the corners of her dress, embarrassed in a way she hadn¡¯t been since that incident with the Mo family. Everyone¡¯s gazes cut into her like knives, every look was like a torture. Ni Yang! That horrible Ni Yang was to me for all of this! It looks like this malicious woman couldn¡¯t be allowed to stay! As long as this woman was around, she couldn¡¯t get her head up high! ¡°Yanran, enough of your antics!¡± Li Tingzhi¡¯s voice suddenly turned stern. Ni Yangughed and spoke, ¡°Yanran, in this world just as there are gentlemen, naturally, there are also viins. We should be broad-minded and not bicker with untrustworthy people, right?¡± If someone wants tomit such lowly behavior, Ni Yang would allow it.
Whether she dances or not, Li Xianxian would lose face today either way! Hearing this, Li Yanranughed lightly, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re right, why do we bother with petty people?¡± Li Xianxian bit her lip, raised her head to look at Li Tingzhi, and said with a pale face: ¡°Tingzhi, I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell, I¡¯m going home early.¡± Li Tingzhi said in a worried tone: ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°No need, I want to be alone for a while.¡± After saying this, Li Xianxian turned around and left directly. Li Tingzhi walked up to Li Yanran and said angrily: ¡°Yanran, do you realize that you went too far just now! Xianxian is our guest, look at what you¡¯ve reduced her to!¡± Since Ni Yang was a guest, Li Tingzhi couldn¡¯t directly point fingers at her, so he indirectly criticized his own younger sister instead. ¡°How have I gone too far! I was just abiding by the bet!¡± Li Yanran said: ¡°Brother! The one who¡¯s being unreasonable is you! You know that Li Xianxian is a guest, but Yangyang is also a guest who I invited.¡± Li Tingzhi choked up, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to treat Xianxian like this in the future!¡± Li Yanran got tired of dealing with her confused elder brother and, pulling Ni Yang aside, she walked away, ¡°Yangyang, let¡¯s go over here.¡± The two sat in front of a small flower bed, where Li Yanran began to tell Ni Yang about the past between Li Xianxian and Li Tingzhi. ¡°My brother is a man who values substance, the reason he is so protective of Li Xianxian is because of her talent. Although Li Xianxian¡¯s character is questionable, she is indeed talented. I remember she wrote a poem called ¡®Mountain Moon¡¯ that was particrly good.¡± ¡°Mountain Moon?¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Yanran, do you remember the content?¡± Li Yanran thought for a moment, then said: ¡°I once came by moonlight, solely because you were in the mountains¡­¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°The mountain breeze brushes against my hair, my neck, and my bare shoulders. The moonlight dresses me in radiant garments, the moonlight dresses me in radiant garments.¡± Just as Li Tingzhi happened to be passing by, he was surprised, ¡°Miss Ni, you also appreciate Xianxian¡¯s poetry?¡± Li Yanran looked at Ni Yang in shock as well. Ni Yangughed and said: ¡°Li Xianxian¡¯s poem? When did this poem be Li Xianxian¡¯s? If I remember correctly, this is clearly Xi Murong¡¯s poem.¡± In Ni Yang¡¯s previous life, she clearly remembered Xi Murong¡¯s existence, and that Xi Murong had been famous all over China in ¡¯81, but in this life, there was no news about Xi Murong at all.
It is unclear whether this is due to the butterfly effect brought about by reincarnation. However, it was disgusting that Li Xianxian tantly imed others¡¯ work for her own. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Tingzhi¡¯s face changed, ¡°Miss Ni, even if you have an issue with Xianxian, there¡¯s no need for you to insult her like this! Do you know how important a reputation is to a girl?¡± Ni Yang looked indifferent, and continued: ¡°Li Xianxian told you that she wrote ¡®Mountain Moon¡¯, but did she also tell you that ¡®Mountain Moon¡¯ was selected from a poetry collection named ¡®Seven-Miles Scent¡¯, which not only contains ¡®Mountain Moon¡¯ but many other famous poems? And ¡®Mountain Moon¡¯ does not end at ¡®the moonlight dresses me in radiant garments¡¯, there¡¯s another part following it.¡±
The reason Li Xianxian didn¡¯t write the following part was likely because she only read the first half of ¡®Mountain Moon¡¯. Always ready to fan the mes, Li Yanran asked: ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s thetter part about?¡± Ni Yang continued: ¡°New greenery appears in the forest, just like my youthful appearance. Youth is transparent like strong liquor, drinkable, able to be drained, able to part ways, but eventually, how many things we two have exchanged as the stars shifted¡­¡± Li Tingzhi¡¯s face grew increasingly dark, for he had never heard Li Xianxian recite thisst part. Could Li Xianxian actually have giarized? Li Yanran shook her head, ¡°Tut tut, Li Xianxian is such a hypocrite! Does such a thing! Shameless!¡± Li Tingzhi couldn¡¯t ept this blow and subconsciously defended Li Xianxian, ¡°There must be some misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Li is a smart man, whether there is a misunderstanding or not, you should be clear in your heart.¡± Ni Yang added, It was better to leave things unsaid here, otherwise, it could backfire. Li Tingzhi stumbled away from the back garden. After Li Xianxian left the Li family, she headed to a public phone booth. ¡°Mother.¡± The coldness in Li Xianxian¡¯s voiceing through the phone gave Li Shu a shudder. ¡°Xi-, Xianxian, what happened?¡± Li Shu stuttered in fear.
Ever since Ni Yang left Dam Vige, Li Shu had been unable to eat or sleep properly, afraid that Li Xianxian would discover the truth. ¡°Did Mu Yang leave Dam Vige?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Li Shu wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. ¡°How long are you going to keep lying to me?! What did I tell you! Why did you let her leave Dam Vige!¡± Li Shu hastily exined: ¡°Xianxian, listen to me! It¡¯s not what you think, I really tried my best, but you need to understand that it¡¯s difficult to go against the will of others¡­¡± Li Shu recounted the events that had happened in Dam Vige to Li Xianxian. After hearing the events, Li Xianxian narrowed her eyes, ¡°She is quite capable!¡± She even managed to enlist the help of a city official. Li Xianxian continued: ¡°Mother, do you want to live a good life in the city?¡± ¡°Xianxian!¡± Li Shu eximed joyfully: ¡°Are you finally going to bring me to the city to live a good life?¡± ¡°Mother, now you have more than just one daughter.¡± Li Shu furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°Xianxian, what are you talking about? Apart from you, how many daughters could I have?¡± Li Xianxian said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you already marry Mu Jinbao? Then Mu Yang is also your half-daughter, as your daughter, she should fulfill her obligation of supporting her parents and elders. Mother, Mu Yang is now doing well in the city, she has opened four noodle restaurants and has be quite wealthy!¡± Wealthy!
Li Shu¡¯s eyes lit up immediately! She didn¡¯t expect that little wretch Mu Yang to now have such ability! It seems that she was going to live the life of a rich wife in the future. The thought of this brought Li Shu much excitement. Li Xianxian continued: ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t need me to teach you what to do, right?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Li Shuughed: ¡°Xianxian rest assured, this time I promise not to disappoint you.¡± Chapter 358: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, pay back tooth for tooth, take it all as it is!_1 Chapter 358: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, pay back tooth for tooth, take it all as it is!_1 Li Xianxian gave a few more instructions, then said, ¡°Mum, you guys should set off as soon as possible. It¡¯s better to do this sooner rather thanter. Once you get to Beijing, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to meet you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Shu hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°Xianxian, can I see you this time?¡± Ever since the incident three years ago, the mother and daughter hadn¡¯t seen each other in person. Their only contact over the years had been through phone calls and telegrams. For anything important, Li Xianxian would notify Li Shu over the phone. And Li Xianxian never used andline. Li Xianxian frowned slightly, her stance firm as she said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°But¡­ I miss you a lot.¡± ¡°Mum, do you want to kill me?¡± Li Xianxian retorted. ¡°Of course not! Xianxian, why are you talking nonsense?¡±
Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to kill me, don¡¯t ever mention this again.¡± Li Shu sighed, ¡°Xianxian, we can¡¯t never meet for the rest of our lives, can we?¡± Li Xianxian replied, ¡°When it¡¯s time to meet, we¡¯ll meet. Mum, your most important task now is to get to Beijing as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. You take care of yourself in Beijing.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Shu returned to the Mu Family. The Mu Family house was the same as before, three very low mud huts. The two weather-beaten gates were filled with a sense of vicissitudes, as if they could be broken by a gust of wind. The thought of leaving this run-down ce and living the good life in the city filled Li Shu with tion! Old Lady Mu was in the courtyard, doting on her grandson. ¡°My precious little darling! Would you give grandma a smile?¡± The nearly seven-month-old baby was chubby, with bubbles of snot on his face. His neck and wrists were piled with fat folds, but his eyescked the brightness that a child his age should have, appearing hollow and listless. But nobody in the Mu Family noticed this abnormality, treating him as their apple of their eye. After all, he was the Mu Family¡¯s only grandson. ¡°Mum, I have great news!¡± Li Shu entered the courtyard from outside. ¡°What¡¯s the big news?¡± Old Lady Mu looked up at Li Shu. ¡°Mum,¡± Li Shu continued, ¡°Our Yangyang is doing exceptionally well now!¡± Old Lady Mu snorted coldly, ¡°What great achievements could that ungrateful wretch possibly have?¡± She was just a burden! Not even worth half of her golden grandson! Li Shuughed and said, ¡°I heard from my rtives in the city that Yangyang is now running four shops there, and business is booming! She¡¯s now a ten-thousand-yuan household! Isn¡¯t that great news?¡± Ten-thousand-yuan household!
In this era, being a ten-thousand-yuan household was a very big deal! Often you couldn¡¯t find one in ten viges. Upon hearing this, Old Lady Mu asked in surprise, ¡°That wretch is really a ten-thousand-yuan household now?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± responded Li Shu, ¡°My rtive saw it with his own eyes! Are you telling me he would lie to me? Mum, our Mu Family has finally produced a capable person! It¡¯s just a shame that Cuihua has already divorced Jinbao! Otherwise, you and Jinbao could have enjoyed her sess too¡­¡±
At the end of her words, Li Shu sighed deeply. Old Lady Mu squinted her eyes, ¡°Divorced? Even if she¡¯s divorced, she¡¯s still part of our Mu Family! Where is that wretched girl now?¡± ¡°Yangyang is in Beijing now.¡± Li Shu answered. Old Lady Mu then said, ¡°Ashu, go pack your things. We¡¯re going to Beijing tonight!¡± Now that Ni Yang is a ten-thousand-yuan household, of course they have to go to Beijing immediately! After all, Ni Yang¡¯s money is the Mu Family¡¯s money. If they don¡¯t go quickly, what if Ni Cuihua hooks up with some rogue and gives all the money to him? The Mu Family¡¯s money should be under her control! It can¡¯t be stolen by some rogue. ¡°Mum,¡± Li Shu hesitated, then said, ¡°There¡¯s something else I¡¯d like to tell you, but you¡¯ll need to prepare yourself.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Li Shu continued, ¡°My rtive told me that Yangyang has changed her surname. She now uses her mother¡¯s surname, Ni. Do you think she¡¯ll still recognise us if we go to Beijing now?¡± A name change? How dare that wretch change her surname!
Old Lady Mu angrily stood up, her eyes ring, ¡°That ungrateful little wretch¡¯s really gone too far! She was born a Mu, and even in death she¡¯ll be a Mu! Just wait! When I get to Beijing, I¡¯ll make her change her surname back! I¡¯m her grandmother, you¡¯re her mother! Yaozong is her blood brother, she doesn¡¯t get to decide whether to acknowledge us or not!¡± Chapter 359: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, an eye for an eye, take it all as listed! _2 Chapter 359: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, an eye for an eye, take it all as listed! _2 Ni Yang is nothing but part of the Mu Family. What right does she have to deny us? As for this, the Old Madam Mu didn¡¯t worry at all. Li Shu pretended to sigh, ¡°But I am still a little worried¡­¡± Mrs. Mu followed with, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I am her grandmother, she is not obliged to disobey me!¡± Li Shu nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pack now.¡± ¡°Hmm, go ahead. I will go to call Jinbao back.¡± Mu Jinbao was working in the fields, when he heard about this, he was overjoyed! He was so excited that he didn¡¯t even know hisst name anymore! He had never dreamed that he could be a man of tens of thousands in his lifetime! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this little wretch to be so capable!¡±
Old Madam Mu huffed, ¡°What skill does a loss-making wench have? It¡¯s all because our old Mu family¡¯s ancestral grave is well located and can emit green smoke! Otherwise, the loss-making girl probably would have starved to death outside! Now, she doesn¡¯t know how to be thankful, and she even dared to change her surname! This time, I must give her a good lesson! Otherwise, this little wretch might even move Heaven and Earth!¡± Mu Jinbao agreed, ¡°Mom, you are right! She needs to be disciplined!¡± Li Shu said, ¡°Mom, how should we split those four shops? I heard from my rtives that the shops have a good business and can make several thousand yuan a day.¡± Several thousand a day? Upon hearing this, lustful lights appeared in the eyes of both Mu Jinbao and Mrs. Mu. ¡°Let me think about it,¡± said Old Madame Mu squinting her eyes, calcting, ¡°Let¡¯s divide it this way. Yaozong will get two, I¡¯ll get one, and you two will get one. However, Yaozong is still young and his shop will be managed by me for now.¡± Old Mrs. Mu was a cunning woman herself. After all, Li Shu was an outsider. Mu Jinbao was a simple-minded honest man, naturally too much couldn¡¯t be given to Li Shu. What if Li Shu took the money earned from the shop and secretly nourished another man outside? All the money in their family belonged to Mu Yaozong! ¡°OK, OK, I have no objections.¡± Although Lady Mu only gave her one shop. But sooner orter, those other three shops will also be hers, after all, Mu Yaozong was born from her womb. It¡¯s her womb which is creditworthy! Seeing that Li Shu had no objections, Mrs. Mu nodded in satisfaction. What the Mu family needed was such an obedient good daughter-inw who could carry on the family line. ¡°Mom, there is something I don¡¯t know whether I should say or not.¡± Li Shu hesitated to speak. ¡°Ashu, you speak.¡± Li Shu continued, ¡°I think we should find a suitor for Yangyang during our trip and marry her off early, so that she won¡¯t covet our family¡¯s money. After all, our Mu family¡¯s money shouldn¡¯t fall into the hands of outsiders.¡± Li Shu had already made arrangements with Li Xianxian. While introducing suitors to Ni Yang, she would directly sell Ni Yang to human traffickers! To let her have no ce to be buried! All the better to get her out of Li Xianxian¡¯s way.
Mrs. Mu nodded, ¡°Ashu, what you said makes sense.¡± Li Shu expressed her concern, ¡°It makes sense indeed, but what if Yangyang refuses? Didn¡¯t my distant rtive get scared off by herst time?¡± Mrs. Mu shouted angrily, ¡°If that little wench dare to refuse, we¡¯ll just lock her up! Not giving her any food, until she agrees!¡± The old ginger is always spicier!
She didn¡¯t believe that little wench Ni Yang could be tougher than her! ¡°Then what about sister Cuihua?¡± Li Shu continued. ¡°Ni Cuihua?¡± Mrs. Mu said with a disgusted face, ¡°She is just a shoe that nobody wants! She doesn¡¯t deserve to live in our Mu Family! Once we arrive at Beijing, I will let her roll as far as possible!¡± ¡°Mom, is it a bit too harsh for us to do this to Sister Cuihua?¡± Li Shu said, ¡°After all, Yangyang is her daughter, no matter what.¡± Mrs. Mu said, ¡°Mu Yang is our Mu family¡¯s seed, what does she have to do with that cheap bitch? If it hadn¡¯t been for that worthless woman who can¡¯t have sons, maybe our Mu family would be prosperous by now!¡± ¡°That bitch Mu Yang secretly lives a good life outside while making our whole family living in the country suffer hardships. Ashu, you are just too kind to speak for them!¡± Old Mrs. Mu had made her decision: this time, after they arrived in Beijing, she would definitely make Ni Yang understand that as a grandmother she wasn¡¯t to be trifled with! Chapter 360: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, an eye for an eye, take it all as per the list!_3 Chapter 360: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, an eye for an eye, take it all as per the list!_3 Or else, Ni Yang might believe that her grandma was just a paper mache figure! Mrs. Mu, whenever she thinks of Ni Cuihua and her daughter using Mu Family¡¯s money to live freely andfortably, was getting so mad that her liver hurt! The family of five took all their belongings and went to the county city overnight, but since it waste when they arrived, the train tickets to Beijing were only avable three dayster. So, they had no choice but to buy these tickets. Ni Yang had recently been busy with the customized member system of ¡°Ice-Skin and Jade-Bone¡±. She wasn¡¯t aware that the people from the Mu Family were on their way here to Beijing. ¡°Yangyang, someone is looking for you.¡± Ni Cuihua¡¯s voice came from the yard. Someone is looking for her? Who could it be? Ni Yang put down her pen and walked toward the yard. ¡°Mr. Xiaozhou?¡± Seeing the man that came, Ni Yang was slightly surprised. ¡°Miss Ni.¡±
Being a detective, Xiaozhou wouldn¡¯t visit her for no reason. Ni Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Xiaozhou, let me introduce you. This is my mom. Mom, this is my friend Mr. Xiaozhou.¡± To Xiaozhou¡¯s surprise, Ni Yang took the initiative to introduce him to her mom as her friend. Indeed, a great fortune in life is bing friends with a beauty like Ni Yang. Xiaozhou cordially greeted, ¡°Good to see you, auntie. You can just call me Xiaozhou.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Nice to meet you, Xiaozhou. Yangyang, lead Xiaozhou to take a seat inside.¡± ¡°Okay. Mr. Xiaozhou, this way.¡± Xiaozhou followed Ni Yang to the living room. ¡°Take a seat, Mr. Xiaozhou. I¡¯ll make some tea.¡± Xiaozhou somewhat embarrassedly replied, ¡°Miss Ni, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I only need to say a few words and then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Ni Yang smilingly answered, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, just a cup of tea.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Ni Yang came over with a cup of freshly brewed tea. Xiaozhou took a sip of the tea, originally thinking it was just an ordinary cup of green tea. Unexpectedly, it was surprisingly good! This tea was incredibly aromatic! ¡°Miss Ni, where did you buy this tea?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°I roasted it myself.¡± ¡°Miss Ni, you are truly remarkable!¡± Xiaozhou put down his tea cup, then added, ¡°By the way, Miss Ni, the reason for my visit is to discuss something with you.¡± Although it was not a significant matter, Xiaozhou believed it would indeed be of considerable importance to Ni Yang. ¡°Please go ahead, Mr. Xiaozhou.¡±
Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Li Shu, Mu Family¡¯s Bao, and their olddy areing to Beijing. They will take a train tomorrow and will probably arrive in Beijing in three days.¡± Since Ni Yang had previously asked Xiaozhou to look into Li Shu¡¯s past, Xiaozhou had been keeping a close watch on Li Shu¡¯s movements. Actually, Xiaozhou was returning a favor to Ni Yang. After all, Ni Yang had done him a great favorst time.
Ni Yang¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. She didn¡¯t expect that the Mu family would take the initiative toe to her doorstep. Without a doubt, this had Li Xianxian¡¯s handprint all over it. ¡°What are you going to do now, Miss Ni?¡± Ni Yang replied calmly, with a faint smile, ¡°Of course I will ept everything as is.¡± Unknowingly, Xiaozhou seemed to see a touch of coldness from her smile. She didn¡¯t act like an 18-year-old girl at all, but rather like a seasoned woman who had seen it all. Even Xiaozhou, a well-experienced detective, couldn¡¯t help but admire her. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Mr. Xiaozhou, this information is incredibly crucial to me! Thank you so much!¡± Xiaozhou replied, ¡°Miss Ni, as you also said, we are friends! Friends should help each other out. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with in the future, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded, then added, ¡°My friends all call me Yangyang. You can call me that too, Mr. Xiaozhou.¡± Ni Yang was very willing to make friends with the detective, which was one of the reasons she offered to help Xiaozhou cure his insomnia. Xiaozhou chuckled and said, ¡°Yangyang, then you can just call me Xiaozhou. There¡¯s no reason for friends to call each other ¡®Mr.¡¯ or ¡®Miss.''¡± Ni Yang agreed without any pretense, ¡°Okay, Xiaozhou.¡± Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Yangyang, now that everything has been rified, I should go back. There¡¯s still work to do at the bureau.¡±
Ni Yang stood up and said, ¡°Wait a moment, Xiaozhou.¡± Xiaozhou halted, puzzled. Ni Yang came back quickly, carrying arge ss jar full of tea leaves. ¡°Xiaozhou, you like tea, don¡¯t you? This is for you.¡± ¡°This is too valuable, I cannot ept it.¡± Such a big jar of tea leaves must have taken a long time to collect, not to mention the time to roast them! Chapter 361: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, give him a taste of his own medicine, accept as per the list! _4 Chapter 361: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, give him a taste of his own medicine, ept as per the list! _4 Xiaozhou was not an ignorant person. Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all tea that I made myself, it can¡¯tpare with bought tea, as long as you don¡¯t mind.¡± It was then that Xiaozhou reached out to take it, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re too modest, your tea is much better than the bought one!¡± Ni Yang escorted Xiaozhou all the way to the vige entrance. After going back home, she rode her bike to the city. She went to the Vegetable Market and bought some stewed meat and vegetables, then went to the store to buy five bottles of liquor, and then walked to No. 18, Backstreet Lane. No. 18 Backstreet Lane was inhabited by a bunch of social misfits. Rarely would someone as young and beautiful as Ni Yang set foot there. By this time, quite a few individuals with dubious intentions had emerged. A shady looking delinquent, with a rub of his hands, sneakily followed Ni Yang, attempting to grab her shoulder.
At that moment, Ni Yangnded a perfect Backspin Kick. ¡°Bang!¡± The person was harshly kicked to the ground, so much so that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to crawl up. The sound of gasps filled the air, and no one else dared toe forward. Ni Yang unobstructed, reached Sun Shiwu¡¯s residence. The door was closed. While knocking on the door, Ni Yang called out, ¡°Uncle Shiwu, Uncle Shiwu, are you inside?¡± It was quite a while before Sun Shiwu creaked open the door, grumbling, ¡°Who is it so early in the morning?¡± Recognizing that it was Ni Yang, Sun Shiwu smiled from ear to ear, ¡°It¡¯s Yangyang! What brings you here! Come inside quickly!¡± As Sun Shiwu led Ni Yang into the room, he kicked the empty liquor bottles on the ground, ¡°My room is a mess, I hope you don¡¯t mind, Yangyang.¡± Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If Aunt Ashu were with you, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be this messy.¡± Whenever Li Shu was mentioned, that cheap woman, Sun Shiwu¡¯s anger surged! Heunched into a torrent of swearing. Sun Shiwu cleared the messy table a bit, ¡°Yangyang, have a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Shiwu.¡± Ni Yang put her things on the table, ¡°Uncle Shiwu, I brought some liquor and snacks.¡± Sun Shiwu said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯ve spent money on me again!¡± Ni Yang chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You are my elder, and I used to get along so well with Sister Dalian, so it¡¯s only right that I show respect to you.¡± Sun Shiwu eximed, ¡°Yangyang, you are a good girl! Not like that disrespectful daughter! She no longer sees me as her father!¡± Speaking of Sun Dalian, Sun Shiwas¡¯s eyes filled with venom again. As his words fell, Sun Shiwu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that damn girl! Bad luck! Today is a good day, let¡¯s have a drink!¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang nodded, setting out the stewed meat and vegetables. Sun Shiwu went inside to bring two ceramic cups. Worried Ni Yang might mind his cups, Sun Shiwu washed them several times, then disinfected them twice with hot water. Although Sun Shiwu was not a reputable man, he held great respect for Ni Yang. For one, he was impressed by Ni Yang¡¯s skills, and secondly, Ni Yang treated him really well.
She brought him food, drinks, and even gave him money to spend. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Shiwu.¡± Ni Yang stood up and epted the cups with both hands. Sun Shiwu said, ¡°We two are like family, no need for formalities.¡± As the drinks flowed freely, Ni Yang added, ¡°Uncle Shiwu, living alone like this isn¡¯t right. Have you considered finding Aunt Ashu and Sister Dalian?¡± Sun Shiwu furiously mmed his cup onto the table, ¡°Once unfaithful, forever useless! Once I find them, they¡¯ll pay!¡± Ni Yang picked up a peanut, ¡°Uncle Shiwu, you¡¯re being too harsh! There might be some kind of misunderstanding. Being together as a family is always better than being alone! Besides, Sister Dalian has always been smart. If I can keep myself fed in Beijing, Sister Dalian can definitely do better. Just wait to enjoy the blessings brought by Sister Dalian!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know where they are now, how can I enjoy any blessings!¡± Sun Shiwu said, taking a big gulp of liquor in frustration. Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Rest assured, Sister Dalian is filial. She won¡¯t abandon you.¡± Sun Shiwu sighed. Ah. Why couldn¡¯t he have a good daughter like Ni Yang? ¡°Uncle Shiwu, I drink to you. I believe that in the future, Sister Dalian will surely bring you happiness.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hope your wordse true.¡±
¡°Yangyang, let me drink to you.¡± In this manner, Sun Shiwu got progressively drunk, and finally, he tried to make Ni Yang his sworn sister, starting to address one another as siblings. Chapter 362: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, retaliate tit for tat, take everything exactly as it is!_5 Chapter 362: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, retaliate tit for tat, take everything exactly as it is!_5 ¡°Little Yangyang, listen here, your good old brother has had an incredibly lousy life, meeting a damned whorish woman. Burp! One day, I¡¯m gonna kill them all! Burp¡­¡± ¡°Since they aren¡¯t letting me be, then I won¡¯t let them be either!¡± ¡°Burp!¡± ¡°Crash.¡± The drinks ss falls to the ground, and Sun Shiwu copses on the table, unconscious. ¡°Uncle Shi?¡± Ni Yang spoke softly. Only Sun Shiwu¡¯s snoring was heard in response. ¡°Uncle Shi?¡± Ni Yang gently pushed Sun Shiwu. ¡°Drink, I can still drink!¡± Sun Shiwu slurred. Ni Yang slightly raised her eyebrows, took out a hundred yuan note from her pocket and ced it on the table, then turned and left. After leaving the back street, Ni Yang made a round of the local noodle restaurant and milk tea shop.
The businesses of the milk tea shop and the noodle restaurant were as booming as ever. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let Elder Mu and Mu Jinbao influence the business of her noodle restaurant and milk tea shop. Even if it did not cost much money, it still seemed exasperating! Ni Yang narrowed her eyes. After leaving the noodle restaurant, Ni Yang went to Xiaozhou¡¯s detective agency. Xiaozhou was a detective, there¡¯s nothing he didn¡¯t know unless he didn¡¯t want to. About an hourter, Ni Yang left the detective agency. On the other end, Li Shu, Mu Jinbao, and their group had already boarded a train. Perhaps the air inside the train was too stuffy, the moment Mu Yaozong got on the train, he began to cry incessantly. He made so much noise that none of the passengers in the carriage could sleep. Grandmother Mu cradled Mu Yaozong, her whole demeanor was incredibly affectionate, ¡°Grandmother¡¯s good grandchild, don¡¯t cry! Once we get to Beijing, your grandmother will take you to live in a mansion, eat delicious food and drink spicy things, let¡¯s just endure it for a bit longer¡­¡± In the face of her golden grandson, Grandmother Mu could not help but present him the best things. Li Shu and Mu Jinbao were in the back seat, discussing how to run the businesses once they reached Beijing. The two even nned what kind of house to buy, after all, the Mu Family was rich now, naturally, they couldn¡¯t live too poorly. Soon, the day passed. When Sun Shiwu woke up again, it was already the next morning. When he saw a hundred yuan on the table, his sleepy eyes instantly lit up! It was a hundred yuan! With these hundred yuan, not only could he drink alcohol, but he could also buy cigarettes! Sun Shiwu quickly grabbed the hundred yuan and went out.
He exited the back alley, ready to eat a good meal out. Recently there was a noodle restaurant that seemed to sell very delicious noodles at a not expensive price. Sun Shiwu wanted to try their noodles. Just as he walked to the entrance of the restaurant, he saw a familiar figure.
Was this Ni Yang? And all the customers referred to Ni Yang as the Boss. So Ni Yang was the boss here? If Ni Yang was the boss here, then she was really stingy! She made so much money every day, yet she only gave him a hundred¡­ Did she think he was a beggar? Sun Shiwu¡¯s eyes flickered. Perhaps, he could pull off a big one! Didn¡¯t Ni Yang drink with him yesterday? This meant that Ni Yang had lowered her guard against him. Suddenly, Sun Shiwu had a better n in mind. Sun Shiwu didn¡¯t even eat the noodles. He took the money and went to a small illegally-operated shop in the back alley and bought a rope, a hallucinogenic drug, a dagger, and a mask. Once the preparations wereplete, Sun Shiwu had a good sleep at home, nning to invite Ni Yang for a drink the next morning. Sun Shiwu didn¡¯t wake up until the next morning.
Meanwhile, Li Shu, Mu Jinbao, and grandma Mu had just descended the train with the golden child of the Mu Family. All of them were visiting the city for the first time. As soon as they got off the train, they were amazed by Beijing¡¯s massive buildings! Li Shu eximed in surprise, ¡°The city is so big! Evenrger than our vige¡¯s cattle farm!¡± Mu Jinbao said, ¡°My God! That small car looks impressive!¡± Grandmother Muughingly said, ¡°Our family owns four stores now! We are surely making a lot of money. It¡¯s not a problem even if we want to buy a car, or even ten!¡± ¡°Mother is right!¡± Li Shu said, looking very pleased. Grandmother Mu continued, ¡°Ashu, Beijing is so big, did your rtive tell you where that slut Mu Yang opened our Mu Family¡¯s stores?¡± Beijing was huge, and as they were all unfamiliar with the area, they feared it would be difficult to find Ni Yang. Chapter 363: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, repay in kind, accept everything as listed!_6 Chapter 363: 113: Find Sun Shiwu, repay in kind, ept everything as listed!_6 ¡°We have no such worries. My rtives wille pick us up soon. Mom, you don¡¯t need to rush.¡± Li Xianxian had everything arranged, and now they just had to wait here. ¡°That¡¯s good, Ashu, you always think ahead.¡± Old Lady Mu nodded with relief. Ni Yang knew that Li Xianxian must have arranged for someone to pick up Li Shu and the others this morning. So, he came early to the train station. From afar, he saw Li Shu and Old Lady Mu standing among the crowd. The child in Old Lady Mu¡¯s arms must be Li Shu¡¯s son. The child had a dull look in his eyes, obviously not a ¡®normal¡¯ child. Ni Yang subtly curved his lips, scanning the crowd, and finally noticed two figures looking around. Finally, he held up arge wooden sign with the three big characters ¡°Mu Jinbao¡± written on it. What a pity.
No one in the Mu family could read. Ni Yang slightly raised his brows, approached the two, ¡°Excuse me,rades, are you here to pick up Mu Jinbao and Li Shu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± One of them nodded, ¡°Who are you?¡± Ni Yang smiled: ¡°My surname is Ni. Yourades can call me Xiaoni. Mu Jinbao and Li Shu have already been picked up by their daughter, Mu Yang. I¡¯ve already spoken with Comrade Li Xianxian. You two don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The two narrowed their eyes warily, ¡°So, you really discussed this with Miss Li?¡± ¡°Certainly!¡± Ni Yangughed: ¡°Dearrades, why would I lie to you? It¡¯s a shame you came here for nothing! By the way, here¡¯s the departure fare given by Mu Yang for you. The money¡¯s not much, you can use it to buy some cigarettes!¡± With that, Ni Yang handed out tworge notes. Upon seeing the money, their eyes sparkled. ¡®Da Qian Men¡¯ cigarettes only cost fifty cents a pack, ten yuan can buy 20 packs! That¡¯s quite generous! The two took the money and left without questioning Ni Yang any further. Who would lie for ten yuan anyway? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re stuffed! Seeing the two leave, Ni Yang went to the public telephone booth, made a call, and said, ¡°Hello?¡± The voice on the other end was a slightly hoarse male voice. If someone were on the scene, they¡¯d find that this voice belonged to one of the two men who just left. The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Ni Yang replied: ¡°Rest assured, everything is well arranged.¡± Upon hearing this, the heavy stone in Li Xianxian¡¯s heart finallynded. Sincest night, her right eyelid had been twitching non-stop, she thought something must go wrong.
Apparently, she was overthinking. After all, Ni Yang couldn¡¯t predict the future. How could anything go wrong? After hanging up the phone, Li Xianxian poured herself a ss of red wine to celebrate. Now, she just had to calmly wait for Ni Yang to be sold to the human traffickers.
From then on, no one would stand in her way! She had also sent her work to the newspaper agency. Twin joys havee her way recently. The more Li Xianxian thought about it, the happier she became. After Sun Shiwu had prepared the meal and drinks, he locked the door and headed towards the noodle restaurant. From afar, he saw Ni Yang rushing, as if she had run into some trouble. ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so flustered?¡± Sun Shiwu acted concerned and approached her. Ni Yang¡¯s face looked unpleasant, ¡°Uncle Fifteen, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I have something to tell you.¡± Sun Shiwu said, ¡°What is it, Yangyang? As long as Uncle Fifteen can get it done, I won¡¯t hesitate even if I have to go through fire and water!¡± Ni Yang stuttered, seemingly unable to spit it out. ¡°Yangyang, what can¡¯t you say to Uncle Fifteen?¡± Sun Shiwu blinked, and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to Uncle Fifteen¡¯s house? We¡¯ll wine and dine, and have a chat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded, followed Sun Shiwu to his house. Sun Shiwu warmly invited Ni Yang to sit down.
Ni Yang was no fool, she could tell that Sun Shiwu¡¯s warmth had turned sour. Her eyes swept across the room, noticing the ropes in the corner and the dagger hidden under the bed, she understood everything. Like father, like daughter. Both Sun Shiwu and Li Xianxian were ungrateful wolfs that could never be tamed! ¡°Yangyang, have a drink!¡± Sun Shiwu poured a cup of wine for Ni Yang. The intense aroma of wine filled the air, mixed with a slight odd smell. Seemingly, there¡¯s something wrong with this wine. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Fifteen,¡± Ni Yang raised the cup, continuing: ¡°Uncle Fifteen, I think I saw Aunt Ashu just now¡­ ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sun Shiwu was so excited that he even dropped his cup: ¡°Where did you see her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded, looking a bit embarrassed: ¡°But, Uncle Fifteen, you should prepare yourself, because Aunt Ashu seems to¡­ seems to¡­ ¡± ¡°Seems to what? Yangyang, just say it.¡± ¡°How should I say this¡­¡± Ni Yang frowned, appearing at a loss for words. ¡°Yangyang, just say it!¡± Sun Shiwu was getting anxious.
Ni Yang let out a sigh and continued: ¡°Aunt Ashu has changed a lot. She was with a man, even holding a child in her arms¡­ They wereughing and talking as if they are a family¡­¡± ¡°That wretch! She dares to cuckold me!¡± Sun Shiwu¡¯s anger instantly rose to its peak. Ni Yang hastily put down the cup, soothing: ¡°Maybe I saw it wrong, Uncle Fifteen, don¡¯t rush to get angry! People tend to make mistakes when they are impulsive!¡± ¡°Yangyang,¡± Sun Shiwu mmed the table and jumped up, his eyes red with rage: ¡°Tell me where that wretch and her lover are now!¡± ¡°Uncle Fifteen, may I ask you a question?¡± Ni Yang continued. ¡°Speak!¡± Ni Yang went on: ¡°Have you and Aunt Ashu got a marriage certificate?¡± In the rural areas of the 80s, men and women typically marry with a banquet. Few have marriage certificates. Sun Shiwu shook his head, ¡°No.¡± Ni Yang frowned slightly, ¡°If there was a marriage certificate, your rtionship with Aunt Ashu would be legally protected. If she really messes around, she¡¯d be severely punished byw. If not, it would be hard to deal with. If this gets out, you¡¯d be at a disadvantage¡­ From her appearance, it seems like she has already obtained a marriage certificate with that man, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be on a train.¡± ¡°A train station, huh? I¡¯ll go find that wretch and her man!¡± Sun Shiwu stormed out. Chapter 364: 114:Sun Shiwus Revenge (Second Update)_1 Chapter 364: 114:Sun Shiwu¡¯s Revenge (Second Update)_1 ¡°Uncle Fifteen!¡± Ni Yang caught up with Sun Shiwu¡¯s pace, ¡°You need to calm down.¡± Having been cuckolded, how could Sun Shiwu calm down now? ¡°I¡¯m going to kill those adulterous bastards right now!¡± Ni Yang tried to dissuade him: ¡°Uncle Fifteen, killing is illegal. You mustn¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Sun Shiwu replied without turning his head, ¡°Worst case, we each die. After eighteen years, I¡¯ll be a new man again!¡± Ni Yang stood there, watching Sun Shiwu¡¯s retreating figure, a faint curve danced at the corner of her lips, her dimples slightly visible, the warm yellow sunlight seemed to drape a mysterious veil over her. Evil grinds itself, let Sun Shiwu and the despicable people from the Mu family rip each other apart. That¡¯s just perfect. Next, she simply needs to watch the dog fight from afar. This show definitely wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. Train station.
It was already past ten in the morning. The olddy from the Mu family was waiting anxiously, growing more and more impatient, ¡°Ashu, when will your rtives arrive?¡± Li Shu was also quite anxious, ¡°Perhaps they have been dyed, Mother, let¡¯s wait a bit more.¡± Mu Jinbao suggested, ¡°There¡¯s a phone booth across the street. Ashu, why don¡¯t you give them a call?¡± Li Shu wanted to call Li Xianxian, but she didn¡¯t have her number. ¡°My rtive doesn¡¯t have a telephone at home. She always contacts me from a public phone.¡± Mu Jinbao frowned, ¡°What should we do then? We can¡¯t just keep waiting!¡± Continuing to wait indeed wasn¡¯t a solution. Li Shu thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we settle down in a guesthouse for now?¡± Madam Mu slightly frowned, ¡°We¡¯re already home. Why waste the money? Let¡¯s wait a bit more!¡± Li Shuughed, ¡°Mother, have you forgotten we¡¯re a family of ten thousand yuan now? Besides, Yaozong is tired. It doesn¡¯t matter if we adults suffer a bit more, we can¡¯t make the child suffer.¡± Concerning her great-grandson, the olddy from the Mu family nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s find a guesthouse.¡± When Sun Shiwu got to the station, the four of the Mu family were just crossing the street towards him. They were all talking andughing, presenting quite a warm picture. This scene deeply stung Sun Shiwu, his face turned the color of pig¡¯s liver in an instant, a sense of humiliation enveloped his heart. That damned woman! She really had a bastard child with someone else! Shameful! So shameful! She¡¯s thoroughly discredited the Sun family!
Today, he was going to rid the Sun family of this disgrace. If he didn¡¯t avenge this marital affair, what kind of man would he be? Sun Shiwu turned around and entered a nearby shop. When he came out again, he had a kitchen knife in his hand.
He was going to kill the four of them! Only that could wash away his hatred! At the crucial moment, he suddenly calmed down, It was daytime and a crowded public space. Even if he did seed, the police would catch him immediately. If he did seed, that¡¯d be something, his life for four lives would be worth it! But if he didn¡¯t seed and the police arrested him, wouldn¡¯t that be doing the adulterous couple a favor? No good! He couldn¡¯t take that risk, he had to send all four of them to hell! So he had to n carefully and make sure there were no slip-ups! Sun Shiwu squinted his eyes and quietly followed the four of them. Li Shu was a very alert person. She felt as if someone was following them from behind, but when she turned around to look, there were only ordinary pedestrians. ¡°Ashu, what are you looking at?¡± Mu Jinbao asked curiously. ¡°Jinbao, Mother, do you feel like someone is following us?¡±
¡°No.¡± Mu Jinbao shook his head. The olddy of the Mu family became frightened and held her great-grandson tighter, looking around, ¡°Is there a child trafficker trying to kidnap Yaozong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Li Shu answered cautiously: ¡°There¡¯s a guesthouse ahead, let¡¯s hurry in.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The three people quickened their pace and entered the guesthouse ahead. When they got inside the guesthouse, Li Shu still felt uneasy, so she turned around to look outside again. Sun Shiwu quickly hid behind a tree. Li Shu squinted her eyes, puzzled. Was it just her overthinking? Li Shu turned around, and three secondster, she quickly looked back again. There was still no one outside. Perhaps she was really overthinking. Only then did Li Shu walk inside feeling reassured. To prevent Li Shu from suddenly looking back again, Sun Shiwu hid behind the tree for more than half an hour before he stepped out. ¡°You cheap slut!¡± Sun Shiwu spat on the ground, ¡°See how I¡¯ll kill you all this time!¡±
Sun Shiwu carefully examined the terrain around the guesthouse and confirmed Li Shu¡¯s room, before returning to the alley in the back street. When he returned to the alley, Ni Yang had already left. Sun Shiwu saw the food and drink on the table, and only then did he remember his original n. Since he had decided to go for a big score, he might as well go all the way! The saying goes, fortune favors the brave. First, get rid of that slut Li Shu, then find a way to get money from Ni Yang, and finally disappear! If Ni Yang didn¡¯t cooperate, he would kill her too! After all, killing four or five, it¡¯s all the same! At this point, what does he have to fear? Thinking of this, Sun Shiwu went to the shop again and bought some other stuff. Night fell, and all was quiet around. A figure emerged from the alley, seamlessly blending into the darkness.
Chapter 365: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality relatives, the boss is back_1 Chapter 365: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality rtives, the boss is back_1 The darkness is the best camouge, it can also conceal all sins. All the unbearable, grimy aspects, all happen in the darkness of night. The night is even more dense tonight, there isn¡¯t even a single star in the night sky. The guest house. Li Shu sat on the edge of the bed, uneasily said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong today! My right eyelid has been twitching incessantly.¡± Mrs. Muughed, ¡°A twitch in the morning signifies disaster, at noon wealth, in the evening ingots rolling in. This is a good omen! It means our family¡¯s days will get better and better!¡± Their family was now well-off, in the future the money would generate more money, maybe they could even be the richest or something. The more Mrs. Mu thought about it, the happier she became. A good thing? A mocking look emerged in the eyes of Sun Shiwu, who was hiding behind the window. Soon their entire family was going to hell, in a certain sense, this was indeed a good thing.
Li Shu nodded, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right.¡± Mu Jinbao put his arm around Li Shu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Of course, can what our mom says be wrong?¡± Listening to the conversationing from inside the room, Sun Shiwu clenched his teeth tight, his entire body was trembling. ¡°Bitch!¡± But he didn¡¯t rashly burst in from the window, instead he waited until the lights in the room went out and confirmed that everyone inside was asleep, only then did he openly arrive at the front desk of the guest house. It¡¯s past 2 a.m., the prime time for sleep, the old man at the front desk was snoring loudly with his head down on the table. ¡°Old man.¡± Sun Shiwu gently pulled open the drawer and spoke at the same time. The old man was sleeping soundly and didn¡¯t respond at all. Sun Shiwu then felt at ease, he pulled open another drawer and took out arge bunch of keys. Sun Shiwu found the key he needed, put the rest of the keys back and then swaggered inside. Li Shu and the others were staying in a double room, located on the first floor of the guest house. Sun Shiwu carefully opened the door with the key, took off his shoes at the door, and quietly went in. Using the dim light, Sun Shiwu first went to Li Shu¡¯s bedside, took out a white towel from his bag, and covered her mouth and nose. This towel had been soaked in high-grade ether, only a dozen seconds were needed in the sleep to make her fall unconscious. After dealing with Li Shu, Mu Jinbao was next, then Mrs. Mu, and finally the child. Only after ensuring that all four persons in the room were unconscious, did Sun Shiwu switch on the light in the room. With a ¡°snap¡±, a dazzling white light lit up in the air, and everything in the room was revealed. Sun Shiwu took several ropes out of his bag, tied the three adults together, sealed their mouths round and round with tape, after confirming that there were no problems, he fetched a basin of cold water from the bathroom and sshed it ruthlessly on their faces. The three dazedly woke up.
¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡± The three didn¡¯t know what was happening and could only struggle unconsciously. ¡°Bitch!¡± Only when a cold voice came from above their heads, did they lift their heads to look. With one nce, Li Shu was stunned! This, this is Sun Shiwu?
How did Sun Shiwu find this ce? Fear gradually took over Li Shu¡¯s eyes, and wave after wave of cold sweat broke out on her back. She never dreamt that Sun Shiwu, this bastard, would find this ce! What now? Looking at Sun Shiwu¡¯s current state, he doesn¡¯t look as if he would let this go easily. Did Li Xianxian know Sun Shiwu came to Beijing? ¡°Bitch! You dare to cuckold me!¡± Sun Shiwu grabbed Li Shu¡¯s hair in one hand and pulled out a sharp kitchen knife from his bag. The light reflected a ring, cold light. Having been a couple with Sun Shiwu, she knew this beast was capable of anything. Li Shu wanted to cry out for help, but her mouth was sealed with tape and she couldn¡¯t make any sounds. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t let you die easy!¡± Sun Shiwu grabbed Li Shu¡¯s hair and fiercely smashed her head against the wall. ¡°Bitch! Traitor! You dared to betray me! Betray me and even had a bastard!¡± Li Shu¡¯s head was spinning from the impact, the pain unbearable. In just a moment, there was the smell of thick, freshly spilled blood in the air.
Mrs. Mu and Mu Jinbao weren¡¯t fools either. Now at this time, naturally, they could guess who Sun Shiwu was. Mrs. Mu wished she could kill Li Shu right now. This damn whore! She had a man on the outside, but still lied to them and said she was a chastedy! Chapter 366: 115: The Crazy Sun Shiwu, Greatly Abusing Top-Quality Relatives, The Big Boss is Back_2 Chapter 366: 115: The Crazy Sun Shiwu, Greatly Abusing Top-Quality Rtives, The Big Boss is Back_2 What now? What about her precious grandchild? Her newly embraced grandchild, they had just be wealthy¡­ She didn¡¯t want to die. She was waiting to enjoy her fortune. If she died, wouldn¡¯t all the money and shops in her family just go to Ni Cuihua and that outsider man she was with? This is Mu family¡¯s money! How could it benefit outsiders? No! She couldn¡¯t die!
Even if she died, she would drag Ni Cuihua and her daughter down with her! If she couldn¡¯t live a good life, she wouldn¡¯t let them either! The olddy Mu frantically signaled to Sun Shiwu. Hoping Sun Shiwu would spare them. After all, it was Li Shu who had wronged Sun Shiwu. Their family had been kept in the dark too. They were victims. As long as Sun Shiwu spared her, she could give him a lot of money, ¡°Hmm, hmm¡­¡± Unfortunately, Sun Shiwu didn¡¯t read minds. He turned to Old Lady Mu, ¡°Old hag, you¡¯re in such a hurry to die, huh?¡± Sun Shiwu let go of Li Shu¡¯s hair and instead grabbed Old Lady Mu¡¯s hair, ¡°How dare your son cuckold me? I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t know what¡¯sing!¡± Fear filled Old Lady Mu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Hmm, hmm¡­¡± Please let her go. As long as Sun Shiwu let her go, she was willing to pay any price. As the saying goes, the daughter pays the father¡¯s debts. She wanted to tell Sun Shiwu. She had a beautiful granddaughter, she could marry her granddaughter off to Sun Shiwu. After all, Ni Yang was better looking than Li Shu. She was serious. As long as Sun Shiwu let her go, she would forgive and forget, and let Ni Yang pay the debt. After all, that little wretch would have to get married someday.
If Ni Yang wasn¡¯t enough, they could add Ni Cuihua. If Sun Shiwu still felt unappeased, he could kill Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua¡­ But Sun Shiwu didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak. All of a sudden, Old Lady Mu became anxious and scared, her face full of old tears.
She had never been this scared in her life. Sun Shiwu made his move. Blood sttered everywhere. Old Lady Mu, in the midst of nning to use Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua to pay off her debt, fell down in a pool of blood. Murder! Two murders! Li Shu and Mu Jinbao were ordinary people, when had they seen such a scene? A strong smell of urine filled the air. Sun Shiwu looked down to see that it was Mu Jinbao who was so scared he had wet himself. Not only urinated. Even defecated. The odor was nauseating. Sun Shiwu held the bloody knife and lightly patted Li Shu¡¯s face with it, ¡°You¡¯ve chosen such a coward?¡±
Li Shu¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if her eyeballs were about to pop out. Her expression was filled with terror. She began to regret. She shouldn¡¯t havee to Beijing. ¡°Hmn, hmn¡­.¡± Li Shu struggled constantly. ¡°Whore, this time next year will be your deathiversary!¡± ¡­ A thin silhouette appeared by a public telephone booth. She dialed three numbers, and the call was quickly answered, ¡°Hello, this is the Beijing Public Security Bureau.¡± Hearing this, Ni Yang¡¯s cold expression vanished, reced with ayer of fear. The hoarse male voice on the phone was filled with heavy crying, ¡°Pu-Public¡­ Security Bureau¡­ Yao-Yao Sea guesthouse, room 104. There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s a murder¡­ ¡± Sun Shiwu wasn¡¯t a good man either! Of course Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t let him get off scot-free. Moreover, now that Sun Shiwu had already started killing, even if he couldn¡¯t do anything to her, Ni Yang still had to consider for her family¡¯s mother and sister. She couldn¡¯t let other loved ones be threatened with their lives. As for Li Xianxian, Ni Yang had other ns.
After all, Li Xianxian had been scheming for so long. Ni Yang certainly intended to let her experience the feeling of standing on top of clouds. Then let her fall from the clouds. After all, the higher one stood, the harder they fell. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,rade! We¡¯reing right now!¡± Ni Yang hung up the phone, a faint smile ying on her lips. The righteous wail of a police siren shattered the quiet night. When the police broke through the door, Sun Shiwu was in the bathroom, dealing with the bodies. Upon seeing the police, Sun Shiwu¡¯s face turned white and his blood ran cold. At this moment. He knew he was done for! His life was over. ¡°ng!¡±
The blood-soaked cleaver fell to the ground, making a piercing sound. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Several officers pinned Sun Shiwu down. The news of the murder at Yao Sea guesthouse was buzzing by the next day. Chapter 367: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality relatives, the boss is back_3 Chapter 367: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality rtives, the boss is back_3 It just had to be a murder case involvingplete family annihtion. Every single one of them, young or old, was gone. There was no one left to contact to identify the bodies. Thankfully, the suspect was apprehended in time. Li Xianxian jerked awake from her nightmare. She had had a very, very terrifying dream. In her dream, Li Shu, covered in blood, was staring at her. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her gaze was all the more chilling for it. That cold went clear to her bones. Even thinking about it now, it sent a shiver of horror down her spine. She felt the sunlight streaming in through the window.
Some of Li Xianxian¡¯s calm returned. She got dressed, got out of bed and went to eat in the cafeteria. Everyone in the cafeteria was buzzing about the horrifying murder of an entire family the night before. The two people seated next to Li Xianxian were whispering about it. Li Xianxian could hear them clearly due to their proximity. The girl with long hair said, ¡°Xiaofei! Did you hear? Someone died over at Yaohai Guesthouse yesterday!¡± Xiaofei eximed in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Is there any doubt?¡± said the girl with long hair, ¡°The news is all over town! Didn¡¯t you see our entire campus discussing it today?¡± Xiaofei followed up with, ¡°Who were the ones that died?¡± ¡°They say an entire family of four died. The youngest was merely a few months old! The oldest was a woman in her seventies, and there were two that were slightly young¡­.¡± At this point, Li Xianxian furrowed her brows. Coupled with the dream she had just woken up from, she had a sinking feeling in her heart. Could it be that the four people being discussed were Li Shu and the others? Probably not. Li Shu and the others had just arrived in Beijing, and they had no enemies. Moreover, they were currently with Ni Yang. Li Xianxian was already in touch with organ traffickers. As soon as Li Shu¡¯s affairs were settled, the traffickers would take Ni Yang away. With these thoughts, Li Xianxian felt somewhat relieved. She picked up a piece of green vegetable and put it in her mouth. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Xiaofei was finding this hard to digest, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too horrifying?¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me!¡± sighed the long-haired girl, ¡°The murderer is a totally cruel person, right? To think they would wipe out an entire family over some grudge or hatred!¡± Xiaofei couldn¡¯t even eat anymore, ¡°Has the police found out who did it yet? If this keeps up, who would dare to stay at a guesthouse?¡± The long-haired girl replied, ¡°I heard the suspect¡¯s name is something like Sun Shiwu. I¡¯m not too sure though¡­.¡±
Sun Shiwu? Even though Li Xianxian didn¡¯t want to remember this name, she couldn¡¯t help but do so. She couldn¡¯t forget that father who was as evil as a devil. Wait¡­
By rights, Sun Shiwu should be dead! When Li Xianxian left the Sun family with Li Shu, she had specifically lit a pot of coal and closed all the doors and windows in the house. How could he not have died from carbon dioxide poisoning? What on earth was going on? If the murderer was confirmed to be Sun Shiwu, then those who were killed were definitely Li Shu and the others! But how on earth had Sun Shiwu tracked down Li Shu? Li Xianxian¡¯s chopsticks ttered to the tabletop. All colour drained from her pale face. If Li Shu was dead, so what? She had no connection to the Mu family, but if all of Mu family was gone, who else would keep Ni Yang in check? ¡°Xianxian, what¡¯s wrong? You look really pale?¡± Noting that something was off with Li Xianxian, Xiaofei turned to look at her. ¡°Nothing,¡± Li Xianxian managed to squeeze out a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just a bit light-headed, maybe because I was up all night writing.¡± Even at a time like this, Li Xianxian didn¡¯t forget to keep up her image as a hardworking writer. Xiaofei said, ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re already so talented and yet you still work so hard, how do you expect the rest of us to live?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± the long-haired girl agreed.
Li Xianxianughed, ¡°Have you guys heard of this saying?¡± ¡°What saying?¡± Xiaofei asked. Li Xianxian continued, ¡°It¡¯s something I came up with when I was down on my luck. Don¡¯tugh when you hear it.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± both of them nodded, very curious as to what wisdom Li Xianxian had distilled from her misfortune. After all, Li Xianxian was famously talented in their entire school; anything she said was sure to be thought-provoking. Li Xianxian said slowly, weighing each word carefully, ¡°Children without umbres must run harder. I am different from you. I have no parents, no family, no backing. The only one I can rely on is myself. Therefore, I have to work harder, because only through hard work can I lead a better life.¡± Chapter 368: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality relatives, the boss is back_4 Chapter 368: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality rtives, the boss is back_4 The child with no umbre should try their best to run. This phrase may seem ordinary. But when you look into it, you can find it filled with life¡¯s philosophy. Very motivating! Li Xianxian indeed deserves to be a talented girl. Xiaofei and the long-haired girls admired, saying: ¡°Wow Xianxian, you are so amazing! If you be a famous writer in the future, don¡¯t forget to give your old ssmates a hand. Remember us when you¡¯re rich and sessful!¡± Li Xianxian replied softly: ¡°I¡¯ll rely on your good words. I¡¯ll work hard. I¡¯m almost done eating, I¡¯ll go first, you guys take your time.¡± After speaking, Li Xianxian picked up her te and left. Li Xianxian, being an orphan now, found it inconvenient to verify at the police station, therefore she could only go to Ni Yang¡¯s noodle restaurant. If Li Shu and others hadn¡¯t died, they would surely show up at the noodle restaurant.
Despite the situation, Li Xianxian still held a glimmer of hope. After all, the Mu Family were thest bargaining chip she had. She hoped to see Li Shu and the Mu family at the noodle restaurant. God bless. Li Xianxian sped her hands together. When Li Xianxian arrived at the noodle restaurant, she just saw the queued diners and employees, but no one else. Thus, Li Xianxian went to the second noodle restaurant. Here, she saw Ni Yang taking orders from customers. There was an olddy with white hair sitting in front of Ni Yang. The olddy looked at Ni Yang, her face almost breaking into a bloom. Who is this? Lady Shangguan? Ni Yang is really getting better and better! She managed to get in touch with the powerful Shangguan family so quickly! No wonder! Ni Yang could not possibly have opened up four shops in such a short time. Turns out she had so many helpers! She has been in business for so long and has only made a connection with the Mo family. She wondered what special means Ni Yang had used. Disgusting!
Also, she didn¡¯t see Li Shu and the Mu Family here¡­ Could it be that it was indeed Li Shu who diedst night? Li Xianxian red at Ni Yang, wishing she could bore two holes through her. Just then, Ni Yang, who was talking to the olddy, suddenly turned her head and locked eyes with Li Xianxian, her lips curving up slightly at a painfully slow pace.
She was clearly smiling, yet Li Xianxian felt no warmth from it, instead, it sent chills down her spine. Li Xianxian nervously avoided Ni Yang¡¯s gaze and left the noodle restaurant hastily. Walking down the bustling street, Li Xianxian gradually regained herposure. What was with Ni Yang¡¯s gaze just now? Could it be that Ni Yang also returned from the past? If that¡¯s the case, then it will be troublesome¡­ But Ni Yang¡¯s certain actions weren¡¯t quite alike someone who returned from the past. If Ni Yang really returned from the past, she shouldn¡¯t be so low-key. As far as she knew, the Ni Yang of the past was a graduate from a prestigious university. A graduate from a prestigious university would undoubtedly have extensive knowledge and reading volumes. All she needs to do is reference famous people or inventions to be famous in Beijing. Why would she need to work so hard to run a noodle restaurant and sell milk tea? It doesn¡¯t make sense at all. Regardless of whether Ni Yang returned from the past, she is a very difficult person to deal with. The death of Li Shu and the Mu Family members disrupted all of Li Xianxian¡¯s ns. She felt all disoriented and it was unbearable! She didn¡¯t know what to do.
This was the biggest predicament Li Xianxian had ever encountered in so many years. ¡­ Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. During this month, Li Xianxian made great achievements in the literary field. She was now a sessful writer. Even internationally renowned masters praised her work by name. This honor isn¡¯t something that just anyone can have. Wherever she went now, Li Xianxian was greeted with smiles and became the talk among all the teachers and students. However, Li Xianxian was wary about beingcent. Over this month, she was secretly investigating Ni Yang. Now that there was no one from the Mu Family to restrain Ni Yang, she could only rely on herself. Ni Yang has already started nning for the second physical store of Bingji Yufu. The second storefront will definitely be located in arge mall too. First, because of the high foot traffic, and second, because those who can afford to shop inrge malls are always financially well-off.
Ni Yang is a businesswoman, her first consideration is always benefits. With Bingji Yufu¡¯s good reputation and high sales, and thanks to Zhou Hua putting in a good word, Ni Yang was not worried about not being able to rent a shop. While eating dinner, Ni Chenggui handed Ni Yang a document, ¡°Yangyang, this is what Sister Zhou Hua asked me to give you. Have a look at which mall you want to open your branch store in.¡± Chapter 369: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality relatives, the boss is back_5 Chapter 369: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality rtives, the boss is back_5 ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang agreed. After flipping through some documents, she continued, ¡°We¡¯ll open it at Phoenix Mall. By the way, Auntie Ni, go to the store tomorrow and tell the three young girls that whoever can reach a performance of over 30,000 next month, without beingte or leaving early, that person can be the store manager of the new store.¡± Although Ni Yang herself was a young girl, she didn¡¯t find it inappropriate when she referred to ¡®young girls¡¯. It¡¯s as though she were a battle-hardened figure of authority. Ni Chenggui paused, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go tell them tomorrow.¡± In a team,petition brings pressure, and pressure brings performance. Moreover, the new store indeed needs an experienced and capable employee to maintain it. By doing so, it boosts overall performance and stimtes the employees¡¯ ambition. Two birds with one stone, why not do it? Ni Yang gave a slight smile, ¡°Auntie Ni, you¡¯ve been working hardtely.¡± Ni Chengguiughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. It¡¯s much easier than when I used to work at the carpany. Not to mention I got to meet many more people.¡±
Even someone from an unreachable upper-ss society. Enriching her knowledge and experience. Ni Chenggui really enjoyed this job. In addition, she had a hunch that Ni Yang¡¯s business would be increasingly sessful, and one day, the image of individual business owners would be transformed in people¡¯s hearts. F Country. A tall and straight figure was walking on the exotic streets filled with foreign charm. Behind him were six or seven blonde blue-eyed F Country bodyguards. The passing pedestrians all nced in his direction. ¡°Oh God! He¡¯s just perfect!¡± ¡°Which country is he from?¡± ¡°Judging from his attire and looks, he seems to be Chinese.¡± ¡°Chinese men are really handsome!¡± Some youngdies were about to scream. The women abroad were much more open-minded, and some bolddies that initiated contact were politely rejected by the bodyguards. The man stopped in front of a transparent window. On disy was a beige high-grade silk cheongsam, beautifully embroidered, with peonies blooming in the wind that appeared charmingly attractive. At a glimpse, it was elegant and reserved, simple yet dignified. The peony is the king of flowers and not everyone can carry it off. A slight misstep might even backfire. Although the cheongsam looked very nice, no one actually dared to buy it. Because it was toovish.
¡°Yangyang would look good in this cheongsam.¡± The man murmured, an image of her wearing the cheongsam even came to mind. He headed to the cheongsam store. After a few steps, the man looked back to his bodyguards and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in, you guys wait out here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Several bodyguards immediately halted and waited respectfully outside the door. The store owner was a twenty-something Chinesedy, dressed in a light-colored cheongsam that outlined her perfect figure.
Her cheongsam had delicate ck edges, and she seemed like a quiet and beautiful lily. A beautiful jade in a humble home. Seeing a customer entered, she immediately weed him in. ¡°Hello.¡± It was a handsome young man. She couldn¡¯t help but look at him multiple times. Moreover, she felt as though there was something familiar about this man¡¯s eyes, as if she had seen him somewhere before. Without hesitation, the man walked up to the cheongsam, ¡°Please pack this cheongsam for me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The store owner nodded and took down the cheongsam from the mannequin. ¡°And these shoes as well.¡± He pointed to a pair of ck high heels. Yangyang would definitely look good in these ck high heels. With that thought, a slight curl formed at the corner of his mouth. The frigid man suddenly smiled, looking as if the ice and snow were melting, bringing life back to the earth. The owner was taken aback for a moment, then agreed, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡±
The man looked around the shop and pointed to a delicatedies¡¯ handbag, ¡°Pack that bag for me, too.¡± Next, his gaze fell on a teddy bear that the mannequin was holding. This bear was so cute. If he gave it to Yangyang, she would definitely love it. ¡°Please pack that little bear as well,¡± he pointed at the bear. The owner apologetically said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this Winnie bear is not for sale.¡± Chapter 370: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality relatives, the boss is back_6 Chapter 370: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality rtives, the boss is back_6 ¡°Not for sale?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The shop owner nodded. The man continued, ¡°Name your price.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this really isn¡¯t for sale.¡± She had seen plenty of men like him who tried to gain her attention by shing money. The shop owner steadfastly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, no matter how much you offer, I won¡¯t sell it.¡± At these words, the man lowered his gaze to look at the shop owner. Only then did he notice that the shop owner was also wearing a cheongsam. However, although she was wearing a cheongsam, she didn¡¯t look as good as Yangyang,cking that certain aura, her face didn¡¯t match, nor did her figure¡­ Something was off about her. For the first time, the man realized, there could be such a huge gap between individuals.
Feeling the man¡¯s gaze on her, the shop owner¡¯s heart rate quickened, and a faint blush spread across her cheeks. While she did have her fair share of suitors, she had never felt this strange sensation before. She thought, she might have fallen in love at the first sight. The man casually withdrew his gaze, ¡°Then help me wrap up the other items.¡± All the items were packed by the shop owner who then looked up at the man and suddenly asked in Chinese, ¡°Are you Chinese?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded. The shop owner continued, ¡°Is yourst name Mo?¡± Before the man could respond, the shop owner quickly asked, ¡°Are you Mo Qishen?¡± Seeing her recognition, Mo turned to her with a quiet sigh, ¡°And you are?¡± The shop ownerughed, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Rou! The girl who sat behind you in the third grade! Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Mo shook his head. Ji Rou went on, ¡°That¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t remember, as long as you do now. I didn¡¯t expect to see you in F Country, are you working here now?¡± Instead of directly answering her question, Mo said, ¡°I have other matters to attend to, I need to be going.¡± ¡°Hey, wait a second.¡± Ji Rou called out to Mo¡¯s retreating figure, running over to grab the teddy bear from the mannequin, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want this teddy bear? It¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°Thanks, but I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Mo politely declined. epting a gift given by another woman to give to Yangyang; what does that make him? Yangyang might not mind, but he would. Besides Yangyang, Mo didn¡¯t want to ept gifts from any other woman, nor be entangled with them. ¡°Take it, didn¡¯t you want to buy this teddy bear?¡±
Mo directly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want my girlfriend to misunderstand.¡± Ji Rou was surprised, ¡°You have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo replied lightly. Ji Rou continued, ¡°I bet she must be very pretty.¡±
Without any hesitation, Mo said, ¡°She is indeed very beautiful!¡± Ji Rou nodded, a flicker of light shing in her eyes, ¡°I wish you two a longsting rtionship, and hope you get married soon.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After expressing his gratitude, Mo left the Cheongsam Store carrying his purchases. Watching Mo¡¯s figure disappear down the street, Ji Rou finally turned around and headed to the counter to make a phone call. ¡°Hello, Lan, I need to ask you something.¡± ¡°What is it, Ji Rou? I promise, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± A crisp female voice came from the other end. Ji Rou continued, ¡°Do you remember Mo Qishen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Lan replied, ¡°I saw him during the New Year. Ji Rou, why are you asking about that loser?¡± ¡°Loser?¡± Ji Rou frowned slightly. Why was Mo Qishen a loser? Zhao Lanughed, ¡°Ji Rou, you¡¯ve been overseas for years, it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t know about some things. Let me tell you, Mo Qishen is not the same person he used to be¡­¡± Zhao exined to Ji all the changes Mo had undergone over the years. Upon hearing this, Ji Rou didn¡¯t seem too surprised.
A loser? How could Mo Qishen be a loser? Would a loser have seven or eight bodyguards with him when he went out? Would a loser be fluent in thenguage of F Country? Ji Rou continued, ¡°Does Mo Qishen have a girlfriend back in China?¡± Zhao Lan replied, ¡°You know Zhao Jingrong, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Rou thought for a moment, ¡°She was studying abroad, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Zhao Lan said excitedly, ¡°She¡¯s already returned home not long ago, and let me tell you something, Zhao Jingrong is Mo Qishen¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Zhao Jingrong? Ji Rou squinted her eyes. No wonder Mo said that his girlfriend was very pretty. From what she remembered, Zhao Jingrong was indeed beautiful, a woman who could stand her ground against her. Zhao Lan continued, ¡°However, Zhao Jingrong is no longer Mo Qishen¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±
Chapter 371: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality relatives, the boss is back_7 Chapter 371: 115: The crazy Sun Shiwu, greatly abuses his top-quality rtives, the boss is back_7 ¡°What did she say?¡± Zhao Lan chuckled and said: ¡°What else can she say? She just simply didn¡¯t think highly of Mo Qishen. Think about it, Mo Qishen didn¡¯t even graduate from a regr high school, yet Zhao Jingrong is a talented student who returned from studying abroad. It doesn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that Mo Qishen is not good enough for Zhao Jingrong.¡± ¡°In addition, I also heard that Zhao Jingrong has vowed to marry no one but Mr. Mog in this life.¡± Upon hearing that Mo Qishen and Zhao Jingrong had called off their engagement, Ji Rou let out a sigh of relief. She continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Mog quite mysterious? Has Zhao Jingrong ever met him in person?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know about that.¡± After chatting with Zhao Lan for a while, Ji Rou hung up the phone. This phone call had given her a new understanding of Mo Qishen. A waste, huh? Ji Rou curled her lips.
Zhao Jingrong is probably going to regret it this time. She saw it clearly that those bodyguards following Mo Qishen were all from the F Country. There really aren¡¯t many Chinese people in F Country who have such arge influence. Moreover, Ji Rou has also done some research on the mysterious Mr. Mog, she knows that Mr. Mog made his fortunes in F Country. Mr. Mog¡¯s headquarters are also based in F Country. You don¡¯t have to think to know that Mo Qishen is hiding a big secret. She thinks that she can take a gamble on it. Sess or die trying. She has been holding on alone in F Country for so many years just for Mr. Mog, hasn¡¯t she? She is already 29 years old now. If she waits any longer, her prime years will be over. Therefore, she must take this gamble! Moreover, she feels that Mo Qishen is also somewhat interested in her. Otherwise, why would a grown mane to a cheongsam store to buy clothes? He must have said he already had a girlfriend as an excuse toe to the women¡¯s clothing store, to catch her attention. However, she didn¡¯t see Mo Qishen for the next three days. He seemed to just disappear all of a sudden. Ji Rou then made another phone call to China. ¡­ After receiving the news that Mo Qishen had returned to the country, Wu Daming immediately went to Jinghua Vige.
The location for the second ¡°Ice Skin Jade Flesh¡± had already been chosen, and they were already renovating the shop, so Ni Yang had been busy with things at home. It was already a particr month now, the house was almost finished, and they could start putting up the beams at the beginning of the month. The roses they had nted by the wall had already sprouted new buds, now they were slowly climbing up the wall. In not so long, the green vine will spread over the whole wall, turning into a beautiful rose wall. When Wu Daming arrived, Ni Yang was watering the roses in the corner of the wall.
¡°Sister-inw.¡± Wu Daming ran up to Ni Yang. ¡°What¡¯s up? What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Ni Yang looked up slightly. Wu Daming continued, ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t you askst time when Brother Six wasing back? Let me tell you some good news, he is on the 3pm flight today. Would you like toe with me to pick him up?¡± Ni Yang was surprised, ¡°Really?¡± All in all, she hasn¡¯t seen that jerk for three months now. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Wu Daming nodded, ¡°Sister-inw, do you want to go with me to the airport?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going to give Brother Mo a surprise. When should we leave?¡± ¡°We should leave now, it¡¯s just two hours until three o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Okay, then wait for me. I¡¯ll go inside and change my clothes.¡± If she was going to pick up her boyfriend, there should be some sense of ceremony. Ni Yang didn¡¯t want to meet Mo Qishen looking all dirty and messy. She had gotten a bit of mud on her while watering the flowers. And because she wasn¡¯t nning to go out this morning, she didn¡¯t even bother brushing her hair properly. ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Daming nodded. Ni Yang took the bucket and went into the house. It wasn¡¯t long before she came out looking neat and tidy. Wu Daming incredulously looked down at his wristwatch.
It had not been more than ten minutes since Ni Yang went inside, and she had already changed clothes and did her hair in less than nine minutes¡­ This speed was too quick. Wu Daming thought he was in for a long wait. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two walked to the vige entrance and got into a car. About an hourter, they arrived at the airport. By this point, Beijing¡¯s airport had modernised significantly with a crowd of people waiting at the exit to pick up passengers. Ni Yang was also standing among the diverse crowd. Wu Daming positioned himself behind her to prevent any opportunist from taking advantage of the crowded situation. Immediately upon dening, Mo Qishen spotted a familiar figure in the crowd. He must have gone mad. Maddeningly longing for his wife.
Why would Yangyang be at the airport? Mo Qishen rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then opened them again, but the scene before him remained the same. It¡¯s really his wife! Seeing the person he¡¯d been pining for, Mo Qishen momentarily forgot about everything else, walked straight over to Ni Yang, and pulled her into a hug. Holding her in his arms and feeling her warmth, Mo Qishen felt a sense of reality. So, he hadn¡¯t been dreaming! ¡°Yangyang, I missed you so much.¡± He deeply inhaled the refreshing scent of her hair. Ni Yang wrapped her arms tighter around the dog of a man, ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ve missed you too.¡± Upon hearing her words, Mo Qishen hugged her even tighter. If it weren¡¯t for the fact they were at the airport, he¡¯d have probably picked her up, kissed her, and swung her around in joy¡­ Single dog Wu Daming at the side: ¡°Is it really okay for you two to just ignore my existence like this?¡± Upon seeing Mo Qishen refusing to let her go, Ni Yang pushed him away slightly, ¡°Brother Mo, we should head back.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Qishen reluctantly let go of her. Wu Daming extended his hand to take Mo Qishen¡¯s luggage off his hands.
Mo Qishen looked at Wu Daming with distaste, ¡°Daming, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Wu Daming: ¡°¡­¡± So this is the said brotherly love forgotten once the wifees, huh? Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Wu Daming gave me a ride here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even have known that you wereing back today.¡± Mo Qishen nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see. Thank you for your trouble, Daming.¡± Wu Daming: Pretends not to hear the offhand thanks. The three walked out of the airport and got into a car. With Wu Daming driving the car, Ni Yang and Mo Qishen took the back seat. Where to go now? Should he drop Ni Yang off first or Mo Qishen? For the moment, Wu Daming was at a loss. It seemed like Ni Yang could tell what was going through Wu Daming¡¯s mind and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we drop Brother Mo off first? He must be tired after the long flight.¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. Let¡¯s take your sister-inw home first.¡± Ni Yang looked at Mo Qishen and said, ¡°Brother Mo, do you recall how you promised me?¡± What happened to the promise of listening to his wife in everything? A man¡¯s word is full of lies. Mo Qishen said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this: in major matters, we¡¯ll go with your decision, but can we go with my suggestion for minor things like this?¡± Unable to argue with him, Ni Yang had to agree. Wu Damingpliantly slowed down the car to a crawl. At first, the two sat properly in the back seat. Butter, Mo Qishen started getting restless. They sat closer together, and in the end, Hong Qishen daringly pulled her onto hisp. His delicate, thin chin rested on Ni Yang¡¯s shoulder, his hands wandering around her waist, ¡°Yangyang, will youe with me to F Country next time?¡± The single dog Wu Daming in the driver¡¯s seat stealthily nced at the rearview mirror and immediately felt his innocent heart taking a ten-thousand-point blow from a love attack. Couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore! Chapter 372: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_1 Chapter 372: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_1 Could the two at the back seat consider the feelings of this single, pitiful man? It¡¯s ufortable! Heart-wrenching. Feels like crying. What to do? He too desires to be in love. Mo Qishen¡¯s arm was tightly wrapped around Ni Yang, his chin rubbing against her neck. Ni Yang pinched his chin, pping his face while saying, ¡°You bastard, your beard is poking me!¡± Faintly colored, the stubble on his chin isn¡¯t too noticeable, but it pricks against the soft skin, causing a stinging pain apanied by slight itchiness. Bastard?!
Wu Daming in the front seat was dumbfounded. Ni Yang actually called Mo Qishen a bastard! It would have been less surprising if she just called him a bastard, but she even dared to p Mo Qishen¡¯s face! It¡¯s over! Mo Qishen must be angry now. Hanging around Mo Qishen for such a long time, he knew Mo Qishen¡¯s nature well. He has a quick temper. Easily angered! His character is quite entric. Also, he despises anyone touching his face, not to mention a woman, even his close male friends can¡¯t do so. His face is his forbidden area! Is Ni Yang going to get thrown out of the window by Mo Qishen? It¡¯s highly probable! After all, such a thing has happened before. Considering this, Wu Daming slowed down the car once more to prevent Ni Yang from getting seriously injured when she gets thrown out. ¡°Did it prick you?¡± Mo Qishen asked with a worried face: ¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯m sorry, I was in a rush this morning and forgot to shave.¡± At this moment, Wu Daming wondered if he was hallucinating. Was this still the Mo Qishen he knew? Does he not care about his face anymore? And Ni Yang called him a bastard, yet he did not respond.
My God! This is too terrifying! Wu Daming was doubting his life! It appears that Mo Qishen is really serious about Ni Yang.
Wu Daming looked at Ni Yang differently now, with more respect. Mo Qishen was carefully blowing on the prickly spot. Ni Yang, with disgust, covered his mouth, ¡°Stop blowing, are you a fool?¡± Mo Qishen mustered courage and kissed Ni Yang¡¯s hand. Ni Yang had no reaction. Mo Qishen: Whimpering, so afraid the wife will get mad! Since a kiss has already been given, why not kiss again?/p> Mo Qishen mustered the courage and gave her another kiss. Ni Yang¡¯s hands were soft, smooth and delicate despite her frequent hard work, with no calluses, her fingers slim, fair and exquisite, like a piece of top-grade mutton-fat jade. Ni Yang pinched his nose, ¡°Will you ever stop?¡± Seeing that Ni Yang wasn¡¯t angry, Mo Qishen became braver. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Wife, your hands smell great.¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow, ¡°You have no shame.¡± ¡°Not having any shame, yet I am still your man.¡± Ni Yang: ¡°¡­¡± She realized Mo Qishen, this bastard, is bing even more of a jerk!
Wu Daming in the front seat: Please, spare me this disy of affection. As if suddenly remembering something, Mo Qishen picked up a package from under the seat. ¡°Yangyang, this is a gift I brought for you from F Country, take a look and see if you like it?¡± There was a splendid cheongsam and a pair of ck high heels inside. The cheongsam was made of high-quality silk, giving it a great feel, which immediately caught Ni Yang, a cheongsam enthusiast¡¯s attention. The shoes were size 36. Ni Yang curiously asked, ¡°How do you know my shoe size?¡± Mo Qishen replied with proud arrogance, ¡°How could I not know my wife¡¯s shoe size?¡± He was a fully dedicated, all-round perfect boyfriend! The kind who dotes on his lover. Just then, the car passed by a western restaurant. Ni Yang said: ¡°Brother Mo, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mo Qishen shook his head and said: ¡°The airline food was terrible.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go have western food? If you¡¯re not in a rush to go home.¡±
Having dinner with his wife, why would he be in a hurry to get home? There was no wife at home. ¡°I have nothing to do at home anyway.¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Daming, park the car in front. We are going to have western food.¡± Feeling the death gaze from the back of his head, Wu Daming, desperate to survive, said: ¡°No! I can¡¯t eat western food, my stomach is not good, I¡¯ll have a stomachache after eating it. Brother Six and Sister-inw, you two go.¡± Mo Qishen regretfully shook his head, ¡°Well, in that case, it can only be me and your sister-inw.¡± The car stopped in front. Mo Qishen helped Ni Yang out of the car. The two entered the western restaurant. The restaurant had a romantic ambiance, with fresh roses on the tables and violin melodies lingering in the air. It was the perfect ce for a couple to have dinner. Chapter 373: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_2 Chapter 373: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_2 Mo Qishen carefully pulled out a chair for Ni Yang. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo.¡± Ni Yang said as she gracefully took a seat opposite him. ¡°Why are you still so polite with me?¡± Mo Qishen replied, reaching over to affectionately stroke her nose. Ni Yang smiled and retorted, ¡°So should I thank the bastard instead?¡± Mo Qishen replied seriously, ¡°Never thank me again.¡± Because being nice to his wife was only natural. ¡°Got it.¡± Ni Yang, her eyes brimming withughter, handed him the menu, ¡°Go ahead and order.¡± ¡°You order.¡± Ni Yang questioned, ¡°How would I know what you like?¡± Mo Qishen responded, ¡°I¡¯m not a fussy eater, I¡¯d love whatever my wife orders.¡± ¡°We each order two dishes, no refusals.¡± Ni Yang wasn¡¯t the dictatorial type.
¡°Alright.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll do as my wife says.¡± After Ni Yang ordered two dishes, she handed the menu back to Mo Qishen. It was four in the afternoon at this moment. There were quite a few people sipping afternoon tea in the restaurant. Sitting opposite Mo Qishen and Ni Yang were two girls. ¡°Jingrong.¡± Ye Ying sitting opposite Zhao Jingrong, signaled her with a nce. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Jingrong was puzzled. Ye Ying continued, ¡°Jingrong, look behind you.¡± Zhao Jingrong turned to take a look and her face immediately twisted, distaste clouding her features, ¡°Why did he follow me here?¡± Ye Ying stated, ¡°Certainly, Mo Qishen must still have a thing for you. That¡¯s why he sneaked in after you. What a disgusting man, you have broken off the engagement so long ago, yet he is still stubbornly clinging to you! Shameless!¡± Zhao Jingrong snorted, ¡°If he had any shame, he wouldn¡¯t have followed. He doesn¡¯t even have the decency to look at himself! A toad trying to eat swan meat!¡± Ye Ying nodded, immediately aligning herself with Zhao Jingrong, ¡°and Jingrong, have you seen the girl next to him? She¡¯s quite pretty.¡± Zhao Jingrong¡¯s expression darkened. Who in the entire Beijing could be prettier than her? Seeing the change in Zhao Jingrong¡¯s demeanour, Ye Ying quickly corrected herself, ¡°although she¡¯s pretty, she can¡¯tpare to you, Jingrong. In front of you, she¡¯s nothing more than a sparrow.¡± ¡°No! She¡¯s nothing, not even a sparrow. You¡¯re the bright moon in the sky, she¡¯s nothing more than a clump of mud!¡± The Zhao family was indeed a prestigious family in Beijing, and the Ye family was just small fry inparison, hence Ye Ying¡¯s attempts to gain Zhao Jingrong¡¯s favor. Zhao Jingrong brightened instantly, stirring her coffee absentmindedly. Continuing the conversation, Ye Ying suggested, ¡°Jingrong, I bet Mo Qishen brought this girl here just to make you jealous! He wants you to react!¡± Jealous?
Would she feel jealous towards that loser? Zhao Jingrong mocked, ¡°A loser stays a loser! His lousy tricks can¡¯t even impress anyone! He¡¯s doomed for life.¡± Ye Ying nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right, Jingrong.¡± Zhao Jingrong pulled out a couple of RMB notes from her wallet and ced them on the table, saying ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± towards Ye Ying.
Ye Ying immediately followed Zhao Jingrong¡¯s lead. As they passed by Mo Qishen, Zhao Jingrong nced at Ni Yang. At that moment, a hint of surprise flickered in her eyes. She had only nced at her earlier but hadn¡¯t really noticed her. This girl was indeed somewhat attractive. She could just aboutpete with her. Zhao Jingrong had already been back in Beijing for a while and had thoroughly investigated all the wealthy heiresses in the city. She was certain that this girl did not belong to the elite circles. She wondered where Mo Qishen had found this actress to put on such a show of affection in front of her. ¡°Mo Qishen,¡± Zhao Jingrong walked over and stopped next to their table, her eyes were filled with scorn as she looked down at him, ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± Ni Yang, who had been chatting with Mo Qishen, was suddenly interrupted by a woman¡¯s imperious voice. She nced up and saw a face heavily made-up with expensive makeup. This person¡­ Well, she didn¡¯t recognize her.
Could she be Mo Qishen¡¯s stalker? Ni Yang turned to look at Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen quickly exined, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t get it wrong, I have nothing to do with her, she¡¯s just been persistently annoying.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Jingrong retorted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m the one being annoying? Mo Qishen, you¡¯re obviously ying your part too well! Clearly, it¡¯s you who has been stalking me! You¡¯ve been severely disrupting my life!¡± ¡°As if stalking wasn¡¯t enough, now you¡¯ve even hired an actress for your y! You think this could provoke me? Let me tell you, our engagement is long over, I would never, ever be attracted to someone like you!¡± Chapter 374: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_3 Chapter 374: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_3 What a pain in the ass! Zhao Jingrong was furious. She didn¡¯t understand why her family initially arranged this marriage for her. Now she was having real trouble! Mo Qishen was just like a sticker, you can¡¯t shake him off! ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Ni Yang spoke softly, then said, ¡°What exactly did you just say, miss? I¡¯m an actress? Brother Mo is stalking you?¡± Miss? Ni Yang actually called her miss! Doesn¡¯t she know that the thing women care about the most is their age? No one would be happy if a girl about a decade younger than them kept referring to them as ¡®missv¡¯! Zhao Jingrong angrily replied, ¡°Are you not the actress hired by Mo Qishen? If he wasn¡¯t tailing me, then how could he just so happen to be in this restaurant?¡±
Ni Yangughed, ¡°If I¡¯m an actress, how much did you pay me? And may I ask, is this restaurant your personal property? Is it the case that other than you, no one else cane? Look carefully, dear miss, there are many people in this restaurant. Are you implying they are all here because of you? Did they all follow you here?¡± When she heard this, the other diners in the restaurant castplicated nces at Zhao Jingrong. Zhao Jingrong choked on her words, her face turned very ugly, and she was left speechless in anger. An actress is just an actress. Isn¡¯t their mouth just like a fountain, who can withstand it? ¡°You are making baseless usations! Spouting nonsense!¡± Zhao Jingrong finally squeezed out these words after being pent up for a while. It was clear that she was the victim! But why was the situation now reversed and being made her fault? ¡°If you are saying Mo Qishen wasn¡¯t tailing me, do you have any evidence to prove he wasn¡¯t?¡± Ni Yang responded with a light smile, ¡°Dear miss, if you say Brother Mo is stalking you, I can also say that you are stalking Brother Mo! Do you have any evidence to prove you aren¡¯t?¡± Zhao Jingrong was almost angered to death by Ni Yang! She was stalking Mo Qishen? She would stalk Mo Qishen, such a loser? Wasn¡¯t Ni Yang actually insulting her? ¡°Little bitch! How dare you talk to Jingrong like that?¡± Ye Ying angrily interjected. Mo Qishen¡¯s face changed, and he looked over at Ye Ying. That look made Ye Ying shudder, made her feel chilled to the bone. Were those really the eyes of a loser? Ye Ying looked at Mo Qishen again, only to find that he had already averted his gaze.
That must have been a misperception just now, right? Yes! It must have been a misperception! Ni Yang kept her cool, saying indifferently, ¡°Stirring up the pot first makes you the shameless one! Who¡¯s the real bitch here, don¡¯t I need to spell it out?¡±
Having spoken, Ni Yang continued, ¡°Little girl, at such a young age, I suggest you keep your mouth clean, build up some good karma for your descendants. Try to be kinder as a human being!¡± Upon hearing her words, the surrounding crowd started to gossip about Zhao Jingrong and Ye Ying. Ni Yang looked at Zhao Jingrong and then said, ¡°Also, Mo Qishen is now my boyfriend. If you know what¡¯s good for you, miss, please stay away from my boyfriend in the future.¡± At that, the surrounding crowd had an even moreplex look, and the whispers grew louder. ¡°So she¡¯s trying to steal that young girl¡¯s boyfriend!¡± ¡°Tsk-tsk, you can¡¯t really judge a person by their looks!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Jingrong¡¯s face was ghostly pale. She had never been so embarrassed in her life! She originally came here intending to put Mo Qishen in his ce, to make him give up on her, but she didn¡¯t expect to be ridiculed by a young girl! Mo Qishen, you¡¯re doing great! Does he think that by doing this, I would like him? How ridiculous!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Jingrong turned her head to look at Ye Ying. Ye Ying immediately followed Zhao Jingrong¡¯s steps. The two left the restaurant in a rather sorry state. Inside the restaurant, Mo Qishen dared not meet Ni Yang¡¯s eyes. Ni Yang lifted her eyes to look at Mo Qishen. ¡°Brother Mo, aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡± Although she knew Zhao Jingrong was just infatuated with herself, Ni Yang was a bit angry. After all, Mo Qishen was the first person she truly liked. Mo Qishen swallowed, ¡°Yangyang, you can just call me a jerk again.¡± Mo Qishen suddenly felt that being called a jerk was moreforting and made him feel safer. Ni Yang kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Yangyang?¡± Mo Qishen carefully prodded Ni Yang¡¯s finger. Ni Yang didn¡¯t respond. Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Yangyang, there¡¯s really nothing between me and her. She is Zhao Jingrong, the one I told you about earlier. We already broke off our engagement and I don¡¯t like her at all¡­¡±
¡°Yangyang, won¡¯t you stop being angry, please?¡± Chapter 375: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_4 Chapter 375: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_4 Ni Yan responded grimly, ¡°Who knows if you have a plethora of ex-fianc¨¦es? Today it¡¯s Zhao Jingrong, maybe tomorrow it will be Wang Jingrong, and the day after might be Zhou Jingrong.¡± ¡°I swear I don¡¯t!¡± Mo Qishen raised three fingers, ¡°It¡¯s only this one Zhao Jingrong. It was back when I was immature for a few months, and my family¡¯s elders arranged it.¡± ¡°Really no one else?¡± Ni Yan raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Absolutely no one else!¡± Only then did Ni Yan reveal a smile, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll believe you this one time. Are you full? If so, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Qishen nodded, and followed Ni Yan¡¯s pace. Ni Yan went to the bar to pay the bill. Mo Qishen didn¡¯t dare say anything else, looking somewhat like an aggrieved little wife. The two of them were walking one in front of the other. Mo Qishen reached out to tug at Ni Yan¡¯s sleeve.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ni Yan turned her head slightly. Mo Qishen then said, ¡°Yangyang, can you call me a douchebag again?¡± Otherwise, he kept feeling that Ni Yan hadn¡¯t really forgiven him. Ni Yan pinched his waist, ¡°You bastard, if there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± When he heard the long-missing phrase, Mo Qishen felt a sense of relief. Bending over, he appeased in a low voice, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my lord wife, I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± But Ni Yan pinched even harder, ¡°Silver-tongued devil!¡± ¡°Mercy, my dear, this is called wholeheartedness. Wholeheartedness for you and only you.¡± The two of them arrived at the car bantering all the way. Wu Daming first dropped off Ni Yan, then drove Mo Qishen back to the Mo Family. He wasn¡¯t sure whether it was an illusion, but Wu Daming felt that after Ni Yan alighted, the temperature inside the car fell several degrees, bing oppressively cold; he could barely breathe. ¡°Do you know the Ye Family?¡± After a while, Mo Qishen¡¯s voice came from the back seat. ¡°I do.¡± Wu Daming nodded, ¡°Brother Six, did the Ye Family offend you?¡± Mo Qishen slowly lit a cigarette, his handsome face seemed to be coated in a thinyer of ice, ¡°Something far more serious.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Daming widened his eyes in disbelief. What could be worse than offending Mo Qishen? His curiosity was sparked. What on earth had the Ye Family done to be considered unforgivable? ¡°So,¡± Mo Qishen looked up at Wu Daming, ¡°do you know what you should do now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Daming nodded. Any family that upsets Mo Qishen typically ends up with only one oue.
Disastrous. ¡°Furthermore,¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°The Zhao Family needs to be taught a serious lesson.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± They quickly arrived at the Mo Family mansion.
Mo Qishen had disappeared for over four months. His sudden return took Granny Mo by surprise, ¡°Sixth!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Mo Qishen went in and embraced Granny Mo. Granny Moined, ¡°You rascal, where have you been? No sign of you for such a long time!¡± Mo Qishen replied, ¡°I went out to work.¡± ¡°Work?¡± Granny Mo said in surprise, ¡°Did I hear wrong? Or did the sun rise from the west?¡± Mo Qishen helplessly answered, ¡°I really did go to work.¡± Granny Mo nodded dismissively, ¡°Alright, alright, you went out to work.¡± Mo Qishen: ¡°¡­¡± Granny Mo continued, ¡°Sixth, do you have enough money on you? If it¡¯s not enough, just let mom know. Don¡¯t worry, we have plenty of money.¡± Mo Qishen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not short on cash.¡± Granny Mo took out two cards from her pocket and shoved them into Mo Qishen¡¯s hand, ¡°Keep these cards.¡± Mo Qishen helplessly said, ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t need money.¡± Granny Mo responded with displeasure, ¡°You are my son, my youngest son. Can¡¯t your mom give you money? Take my money. It¡¯s not humiliating!¡±
¡°Mom, actually I am¡­..¡± Mo Qishen whispered in Granny Mo¡¯s ear. After hearing Mo Qishen¡¯s words, Granny Mo burst outughing, ¡°You child, can¡¯t even lie convincingly! Only tell your mom such things, if it gets out, people willugh their teeth off!¡± Mo Qishen: ¡°¡­¡± Granny Mo continued, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, Aunt Wang introduced a girl to you. Find some time to see her tomorrow. You¡¯re not getting any younger. When I was your age, your elder brother was already twelve.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve checked her out. The girl is really nice, well-educated, and her family is full of intellectuals.¡± Chapter 376: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_5 Chapter 376: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_5 Although Lady Mo had a strong desire to bring Ni Yang and Mo Qishen together. However, Ni Yang was much younger than Mo Qishen, her future held countless possibilities, she was afraid that Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t fancy Mo Qishen. Besides, Mo Qishen was not young anymore, he could no longer procrastinate. Mo Qishen said, ¡°Mom, I have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lady Mo stared incredulously at Mo Qishen. ¡°I have a girlfriend, so mom, you don¡¯t need to worry so much.¡± Lady Mo then said, ¡°You have a girlfriend? You¡¯re not making fun of me, are you?¡± ¡°Why would I lie about something as serious as this?¡± Lady Mo hastily asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the youngdy from? How old is she this year? How does she look? How many are there in her family?¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret, you¡¯ll naturally know when the timees.¡±
A secret? Even getting a girlfriend has to be kept secret! Just trying to fool her! She thinks she, the mother, is bing senile? Lady Mo said, ¡°Regardless, either you bring her over tomorrow for us to take a look, or you go meet the girl Auntie Wang has introduced.¡± Mo Qishen hesitated, ¡°I need to consult with my girlfriend.¡± It seems that this rascal might actually have a girlfriend¡­ Lady Mo felt strangely excited. Lady Mo continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re already courting the girl, you should take responsibility for her. Let her get to know you better. Discuss it with her tomorrow. If she¡¯s willing toe to our house, I¡¯ll make preparations. We can¡¯t be rude to the girl.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Lady Mo continued, ¡°By the way, is your girlfriend as pretty as Ni Yang?¡± Mo Qishen gave a mysterious smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess.¡± ¡°Little brat!¡± Lady Mo gave a yful smack to Mo Qishen¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me!¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell me straight?¡± Mo Qishen stroked his chin, ¡°How should I put this?¡± Just then, Mo Baichuan walked in from outside. Upon hearing this conversation, Ni Yang¡¯s words suddenly shed in his mind. Last time, Ni Yang said that she and Mo Qishen were together. Could the girlfriend that Mo Qishen was referring to be Ni Yang?
They couldn¡¯t possibly be together, right? Would Ni Yang genuinely fancy Mo Qishen? Probably not. If the girlfriend Mo Qishen was talking about was indeed Ni Yang, he wouldn¡¯t have been so secretive. Why wouldn¡¯t he just say it outright?
Yes, that person definitely isn¡¯t Ni Yang! Upon this thought, Mo Baichuan breathed a sigh of relief and headed upstairs. ¡°Chuanchuan.¡± Lady Mo called out to Mo Baichuan¡¯s retreating back. ¡°Grandma.¡± Mo Baichuan respectfully responded. Lady Mo continued, ¡°Baichuan, didn¡¯t you see your sixth uncle hase back?¡± Mo Baichuan turned to Mo Qishen, ¡°Sixth Uncle.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Good boy.¡± Mo Baichuan slightly furrowed his brow, Mo Qishen was always so nonchnt and aimless, he found it strange if Ni Yang actually fancied such a man. ¡­ At the Ni Family¡¯s house. The moment Ni Yang arrived home, Ni Cuihua curiously asked, ¡°Yangyang, where were you?¡± ¡°I went to the airport to pick someone up.¡± ¡°Who?¡±
Ni Yang continued, ¡°It was Mo Qishen. Mom, I¡¯m dating Mo Qishen.¡± Presently, Ni Yang didn¡¯t want to hide from Ni Cuihua anymore. Ni Cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Then you have to treat Xiaomo well, Xiaomo is a good boy, you¡¯re not allowed to bully him.¡± Ni Cuihua sincerely admired the young Mo Qishen. As Ni Yang chopped tomatoes, she said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. How could I bully him?¡± Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Does Xiaomo¡¯s mother know about this? Their family is unlike ours. Will his mother have any prejudice against us?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Auntie Mo is not the type to judge by appearances.¡± Ni Yang was quite familiar with Lady Mo¡¯s character. Upon hearing this from Ni Yang, Ni Cuihua finally felt relieved. The next day. Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua to the city. The weather was getting warmer, and Ni Yang wanted Ni Cuihua to go to the city more often. Staying home all day could easily lead to depression. There were lots of people on the street.
Spring hade, and kite vendors could be seen everywhere. Ni Yang bought an eagle kite, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we take Yunyun to the park to fly kites?¡± Chapter 377: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_6 Chapter 377: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_6 Little Ni Yun is one month old now and can already toddle around. Not far from here, there¡¯s a Wend Park. At this season, the Wend Park is bustling with parents who bring their children out to fly kites. Upon seeing the kites, Little Ni Yunughs with joy, ¡°Sister! Sister! Sister!¡± Ni Yang says, ¡°Yunyun, that is a kite.¡± Little Ni Yun follows and says, ¡°hong-zheng.¡± ¡°Kite.¡± Ni Yang corrects her. ¡°Hong.¡± Ni Yang: ¡°¡­¡± The three women head toward the direction of the Wend Park. At this moment, Ni Cuihua is bumped into by a fast-walking passerby.
She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but she suddenly feels a pain in her scalp, as if her hair has been pulled out. The passerby immediately apologizes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I was in a hurry! Are you okay?¡± Since the passerby apologized sincerely, Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t dwell on it and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Upon hearing that Ni Cuihua was okay, the passerby hastily walks off, as if afraid Ni Cuihua might use her of something. ¡°Mom, are you really okay?¡± Ni Yang asks. Ni Cuihua smiles and says, ¡°I¡¯m not made of gold, what could possibly happen to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± The passerby swiftly runs into a small alley and hands over two strands of hair to a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man hands him ten yuan. ¡°Thank you,¡± says the passerby, smiling, ¡°if there is such work in the future, you can contact me at any time.¡± ¡­ Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua walk along the road. Suddenly, a male voice sounds from behind them. ¡°Yangyang!¡± Ni Yang looks back and sees Mo Qishen. ¡°Brother Mo.¡± ¡°Yangyang,¡± Mo Qishen runs over and greets politely, ¡°Good day, Auntie.¡± Knowing that Mo Qishen and Ni Yang are dating, Ni Cuihua¡¯s gaze softens considerably, ¡°Xiaomo, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qishen nods, ¡°Auntie, where are you and Yangyang going?¡±
Ni Cuihua says, ¡°We are heading to fly kites. Xiaomo, would you like to join us?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Qishen agrees happily. Because Ni Cuihua is present, Mo Qishen doesn¡¯t dare to behave frivolously, he doesn¡¯t even dare walk too close to Ni Yang. They walk behind Ni Cuihua. When Ni Cuihua isn¡¯t looking, Mo Qishen reaches out and quietly holds Ni Yang¡¯s hand.
When Ni Cuihua turns back to speak to them, Mo Qishen quickly releases Ni Yang¡¯s hand, and seriously answers Ni Cuihua¡¯s questions. He¡¯s acting as if nothing had happened. Ni Yang stifles augh, extends her pinky finger, and hooks Mo Qishen¡¯s little finger, whispering, ¡°Brother Mo, actually, my mom already knows about us.¡± If you want to hold hands, just hold it. This man is really stubborn. Mo Qishen¡¯s heart leaps, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nods. ¡°Then how does Mom perceive me?¡± Mo Qishen lowers his voice. Ni Yang says, ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡± After finishing her sentence, Ni Yang realizes something was off, she nudges his waist with her elbow, ¡°What do you mean our mom? She¡¯s my mom, stop trying to take advantage.¡± Mo Qishen clutches his waist, acting dramatically, ¡°Murdering your own husband, that¡¯s what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°You jerk!¡± At this moment, Ni Cuihua turns back, ¡°Yangyang, it¡¯s a left turn up ahead to get to the park, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mo Qishen quickly lets go of Ni Yang¡¯s hand, startled.
Ni Yang nods and says, ¡°Yes, Mom, a left turn up ahead and we¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Ni Yang turns his gaze to Mo Qishen, teasing, ¡°Anyway, my mom already knows. What are you afraid of?¡± Mo Qishen says, ¡°I have to maintain a good image in front of Mom. What if she thinks I¡¯m not steady enough and not a good match for you?¡± Ni Yangughs, ¡°You fool.¡± They arrive at the park soon after. The May weather is not cold, not hot ¨C it¡¯s just right. All sorts of kites are flying in the park¡¯s sky. Ni Cuihua and Little Ni Yun are busy flying kites, while Ni Yang and Mo Qishen sit under a big tree, chatting. ¡°Yangyang, my mom wants to invite you over to our house tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ni Yang looks at Mo Qishen, puzzled. Mo Qishen continues, ¡°As my girlfriend, Yangyang, do you want to go?¡± Is it time to meet the parents already?
Ni Yang is stunned. ¡°Yangyang?¡± Ni Yang thinks for a moment, ¡°Sure.¡± It¡¯s inevitable that the ugly wife will meet her inws. Besides, she¡¯s already quite familiar with Mo¡¯s Mrs. and Mr. Chapter 378: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_7 Chapter 378: 116: Abused the rotten peach blossom, sent for identification_7 ¡°Really?¡± Mo Qishen asked with some uncertainty. ¡°Mmhm.¡± Ni Yang nodded, raising an eyebrow and counter-asking, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to go?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming of you going, Yangyang, you are really great.¡± In fact, before asking this question, Mo Qishen was very nervous. After all, he and Ni Yang haven¡¯t been in a rtionship for that long. He was afraid Ni Yang would think he was too frivolous. Mo Qishen was born a prodigy, but in front of Ni Yang, he didn¡¯t have much security. Because Ni Yang was just too outstanding. And she was so much younger than him. He was afraid Ni Yang would despise him.
Over here, Ni Cuihua and Little Ni Yun had already flown the kite into the sky. Little Ni Yun pped his hands excitedly, ¡°Amazing¡­ kite!¡± Ni Cuihua handed the kite reel to Little Ni Yun, ¡°Yunyun, can you hold this?¡± Once he had hold of the reel, Little Ni Yun became even more excited. Just then. The kite string suddenly broke. The kite in mid-air began to descend in a straight line. Little Ni Yun pointed at the kite, anxiously saying, ¡°Down, down, gone¡­¡± ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t worry, Mommy will take you to pick it up.¡± Ni Cuihua carried Little Ni Yun towards the ce where the kite had fallen. Halfway there, she saw a tall man carrying an eagle-shaped kite and walking in their direction. ¡°Comrade, is this your kite?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ours.¡± Ni Cuihua, holding the child with one hand and epting the kite with the other, said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem, it was just a small favor.¡± It was then that Ni Cuihua recognized the man¡¯s face, and eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The man looked at Ni Cuihua in confusion, ¡°You are?¡± Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°We met on the tram before. If it hadn¡¯t been for your timely intervention then, my child and I might have been in big trouble!¡± Although they had met only briefly at the time, Ni Cuihua had a deep memory of his face. After all, he had helped her so much. Yes, this man was none other than Shangguan Dehui, the father of Shangguan Xu.
Shangguan Dehui only remembered the incident that had happened on the tram about five months ago. In the vast sea of people, two strangers meeting again was indeed a rare fate. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. The child has grown so much!¡± Children can change a lot in a short time; there was a big difference between Little Ni Yun at seven months and at eleven months. ¡°Fufu! fufu!¡± Little Ni Yun was very smart and knew to call younger people brother and older people uncle.
She could say anything now, except for daddy. Shangguan Dehui loved children; seeing such a cute Little Ni Yun, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Would you mind if I hold the child?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Ni Cuihua handed the child to Shangguan Dehui. Shangguan Dehui reached out to take the child. Little Ni Yun was rarely held by men and was very excited at this moment. Shangguan Dehui continued, ¡°What¡¯s the child¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Ni Yun.¡± Ni Cuihua exined, ¡°The ¡®Ni¡¯ with a person radical, followed by ¡®Yun,¡¯ as in cloud.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded, ¡°Reach the end of the water and sit to watch the rising clouds. It¡¯s a very nice name.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Cuihua thanked him. If it had been before, Ni Cuihua would definitely not have understood the meaning of these two lines of poetry, but now things were different. For more than half a year now, she had been reading every day and hadpletely transformed. ¡°Dad.¡± Shangguan Xi ran over from the other side, and when seeing Ni Cuihua and Little Ni Yun in Shangguan Dehui¡¯s arms, she paused for a moment. Shangguan Dehui took the initiative to introduce, ¡°This is my daughter, Shangguan Xi. Xiaoxi, this is Aunt Ni Cuihua, and her daughter, Ni Yun.¡±
Shangguan Xi greeted them politely, ¡°Hello, aunt.¡± Little Ni Yun chirped out, ¡°Sis, sis¡­..¡± Of all the words, she could call out ¡®sister¡¯ the clearest. Seeing how adorable Little Ni Yun was, Shangguan Xi¡¯s heart was instantly warmed, ¡°Hello, little sis.¡± ¡°Hello, sis.¡± Little Ni Yun was especially well-behaved. Shangguan Xi took out a candy from her pocket, ¡°Little sis, this is for you.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ sis.¡± Little Ni Yun¡¯s face was so thrilled, her eyes squinted into slits. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Shangguan Xi gently patted her little head, then remembered something, and addressed Shangguan Dehui, ¡°Dad, Aunt Lin and the others have arrived.¡± ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go then.¡± After bidding Ni Cuihua farewell, Shangguan Dehui and Shangguan Xi left together. Meanwhile, at the Zheng Family. Zheng Lingling noticed that today, Old Lady Zheng had once again called Butler Liu to the study room. So, under the pretense of delivering chicken soup to the olddy, she brazenly lurked outside to listen in. Inside the study room. Old Lady Zheng asked, ¡°Butler Liu, how is that matter progressing?¡±
Butler Liu replied, ¡°Old Madame, please don¡¯t worry. I have given the hair to Doctor Wang, the results should be out in about three months.¡± Old Lady Zheng nodded, and then asked, ¡°There has been no leak, has there?¡± ¡°You can trust my discretion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Old Lady Zheng sighed in relief, ¡°Butler Liu, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you over this period.¡± Butler Liu said, ¡°Old Madame, it¡¯s my duty and responsibility.¡± The study room was reasonably soundproof. From outside, Zheng Lingling could only vaguely catch a few phrases. Dr. Wang, appraisal of the hair, things of that nature. Zheng Lingling narrowed her eyes, an ominous feeling surged in her heart. The old witch couldn¡¯t actually have found her real daughter, could she? If she did find her real daughter, then what would happen to her and Zheng Xianjing? And so, before the old witch made her will, nothing should threaten them. Better safe than sorry!
Dr. Wang. Yes. This matter had to start with Dr. Wang. Zheng Lingling gradually cooled down, steadied herself, and left with the chicken soup. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well.¡± Zheng Xianjing looked worriedly at Zheng Lingling. Zheng Lingling put down the chicken soup, ¡°Xianjing,e with me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Zheng Xianjing followed Zheng Lingling to the third floor¡¯s bedroom. Zheng Lingling closed the door and recited what she had overheard outside the study room to Zheng Xianjing. Upon hearing this, Zheng Xianjing¡¯s face changed markedly, ¡°Mom, what should we do? Surely we can¡¯t just sit and wait?¡± Zheng Lingling continued, ¡°We have to find a way to rece the hair sample with Dr. Wang.¡± ¡°Rece the hair?¡± Zheng Xianjing furrowed her brow. ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Lingling nodded. Zheng Xianjing then asked, ¡°That might be difficult, right?¡± Zheng Lingling thought for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s why we need to n carefully. We can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡± Having said that, Zheng Lingling added, ¡°Xianjing, I remember Dr. Wang¡¯s son was your high school ssmate, right? He¡¯s been to our house before, hasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded. Zheng Lingling instructed, ¡°This weekend, you should invite him out.¡± Zheng Xianjing narrowed her eyes, ¡°Mom, you mean¡­¡± Zheng Lingling nodded. Chapter 379: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_1 Chapter 379: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_1 Zheng Lingling turned her head towards Zheng Xianjing, a slight curve appeared on her lips, recognizing the look in the other¡¯s eyes. Despite Dr. Wang being unselfishly generous, he still has a son. They could take action rted to the son. If they really wanted to go ahead, this matter would not beplicated. What Zheng Lingling didn¡¯t expect, was that the conversation in the study room continued even after she left. Mrs. Zheng, tinged with worry, asked, ¡°Butler Liu, do you really think modern equipment can be so urate as to verify blood rtions?¡± Matters concerning her only daughter made Mrs. Zheng extremely worried. She could not put all her hopes on the machines. No matter how good the machine was, there could still be errors. What if there were a mistake?
Butler Liu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. We live in an era of advanced science and technology! There surely won¡¯t be any errors.¡± Mrs. Zheng then said, ¡°Butler Liu, you might have to go through the trouble again to send another hair sample to Dr. Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Madam, do you not trust Dr. Wang?¡± asked Butler Liu. ¡°An extra authentication so that I can have peace of mind. Butler Liu, I¡¯m already 68 this year, and as the years pass, my health is deteriorating. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Towards the end, Mrs. Zheng let out a deep sigh. Her subsequent words were already understood without being spoken. Butler Liu said, ¡°Madam, you will surely live a long life!¡± Mrs. Zhengughed, ¡°I understand my own body and mind well enough, Butler Liu. There¡¯s no need for your constion.¡± Butler Liu followed up, ¡°Madam, even if Miss Tingting is not found, you still have Xianjing by your side.¡± ¡°Xianjing is a good child, but smart people often encounter misfortune.¡± Mrs. Zheng looked up at the door, and continued to say, ¡°I clearly understand what Lingling is considering in her heart.¡± ¡°A few days ago, did Lingling secretly look for you? Asking about Tingting¡¯s matter?¡± At these words, Butler Liu was taken aback; his gaze towards Mrs. Zheng changed. He thought Mrs. Zheng knew nothing. In reality, Mrs. Zheng was as clear-hearted as a mirror. She knew everything, she just did not wish to bring it up. The reason for seeking Dr. Xiaoran to verify the results was probably because she was worried that Zheng Lingling would ruin it from the inside. Thinking of this, Butler Liu¡¯s gaze towards Mrs. Zheng was filled with more respect. Mrs. Zheng continued, ¡°My older sister left us early, and Lingling was only seven years old when she came to live with me. Even though the girl might be a bit too assertive at times, she¡¯s essentially not a bad person.¡± Zheng Lingling was brought up by Mrs. Zheng, and she was her sister¡¯s daughter. Although they were not biological mother and daughter, their bond had the foundation of the previous generation¡¯s rtionship.
If it weren¡¯t for a friend¡¯s plea, Mrs. Zheng would not have been in the mood to adopt a daughter at the time. Butler Liu nodded, ¡°Madam, what you said is right.¡± After Zheng Lingling and her daughter discussed their secret ns and left the room, they bumped into Butler Liu and Mrs. Zhenging down the stairs. ¡°Grandma,¡± Zheng Xianjing came over reverently, supporting Mrs. Zheng¡¯s arm.
Zheng Lingling said, ¡°Mom, I have made chicken soup for you. The temperature is just right now. I will bring it over to you.¡± Mrs. Zheng chuckled, ¡°Lingling, you¡¯ve worked hard. There is no need for you to make chicken soup for me every day.¡± Zheng Lingling said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all to prepare some chicken soup. As your daughter, looking after you is only right.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Zheng Lingling turned around to fetch the chicken soup from the kitchen. Zheng Xianjing led Mrs. Zheng to the couch to sit down. Just as Zheng Lingling was walking into the living room with the chicken soup, she was knocked over by a figure. ¡°Bang!¡± The chicken soup was spilled on the floor, and the porcin bowl was smashed to pieces. pping andughter echoed in the air, ¡°Wow! So much fun! It¡¯s really fun! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡± Zheng Xianjing immediately ran over to help Zheng Lingling up. Zheng Lingling was furious! Her eyes shed with intense venom. The chicken soup that she had worked hard on for over three hours had just been spilled by this crazy woman! If it wasn¡¯t for Mrs. Zheng¡¯s presence, she would have pped her already!
Zheng Lingling smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Xianjing, don¡¯t worry.¡± Even though Zheng Lingling imed that she was fine, there was a frightful red mark on her wrist. Zheng Xianjing said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the burn ointment.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Zheng Linglingughed, ¡°surely a wound this small doesn¡¯t need burn ointment?¡± ¡°Suyu!¡± Mrs. Zheng looked sternly at the person who caused the chicken soup to be spilled. ¡°Sister, that was fun!¡± Zheng Suyu didn¡¯t realize her mistake, her eyes were sparkling with excitedughter. Chapter 380: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_2 Chapter 380: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_2 Zheng Suyu is the youngest sister of Old Master Zheng, and she is fifty-six years old this year. This younger sister was a talented woman in her early years, but she unfortunately met a faithless man and lost all faith in marriage. She openly dered that she would remain unwed for life and had been living in the Zheng¡¯s residence ever since. Then, three years ago, she went mad overnight while she was perfectly fine. When she was taken to the hospital, the doctors diagnosed her with a mental illness stemmed from severe depression. There was almost no chance of recovery. ¡°Ghost! You are a ghost!¡± Zheng Suyu stared at Zheng Lingling; she suddenly became frightened, ¡°How terrifying! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± ¡°Ghost! You all are ghosts!¡± Zheng Suyu suddenly pushed Zheng Lingling onto the ground,ughing crazily, ¡°Ha ha! The ghost is dead! The evil ghost was killed by me! I am so powerful!¡± ¡°Suyu!¡± Madame Zheng shouted angrily, ¡°Butler Liu, take Suyu back to her room.¡± ¡°Sister, behave, Suyu will behave¡­¡± Zheng Suyu intively clung to the sleeve of Madame Zheng.
She looked like a scared child, making people reluctant to scold her. When was it that Zheng Suyu was also a person proud to the bone. Fate ys with people. Madame Zheng¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness and helplessness. Zheng Lingling, understanding the situation, said: ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t me Aunt Suyu, I was just not steady on my feet. Aunt Suyu didn¡¯t mean to, if she could control herself, she wouldn¡¯t behave like this.¡± ¡°Wah!¡± Zheng Suyu made a face at Zheng Lingling. Madame Zheng sighed, looking at Zheng Suyu and said, ¡°Suyu, when can you get better?¡± ¡°Sister, hehe, sister, you are so beautiful!¡± Zheng Suyu suddenly became excited and started hopping around the room. Madame Zheng sighed again, her eyes full of sorrow. ¡­ Park. Shangguan Dehui lost his wife early. His visits to the park this year were not just for leisure walks but also for matchmaking events. Shangguan Xu and Shangguan Xi were sensible children; they did not object to their father finding apanion. The woman he met was Lin Fang, who is exactly 40 years old. Her husband passed away five years ago from liver cancer, and she remained unmarried. Shangguan Dehui is already forty-two and at his age, he didn¡¯t have high demands for women. As long as the woman was gentle, virtuous, and able to live a daily life, that would be enough. Lin Fang was a kindergarten teacher, had an elegant job, and was decent in character. There was no significant generation gap between her and Shangguan Dehui. After the meeting, Shangguan Xi asked, ¡°Dad, what is your impression of Aunt Lin?¡± Shangguan Dehui said, ¡°You can only know a person¡¯s heart with time.¡± Shangguan Xi asked, ¡°So that means your first impression is good?¡±
Shangguan Dehui turned the question, ¡°Xiaoxi, what do you think of Lin Fang?¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t mind much. As long as Shangguan Xu and Shangguan Xi thought it was okay, it was okay. Shangguan Xi smiled and responded, ¡°I think Aunt Lin is nice. She has a good background, a decent job, and a gentle personality. I think she¡¯s verypatible with you. How about dating Aunt Lin for a while, Dad? If you find you are notpatible, you can break up.¡± Shangguan Dehui said, ¡°I will think about it more.¡±
Shangguan Xi nodded and continued, ¡°Actually, Aunt Lin is really good. I heard from Grandma Zhao that her husband has been gone for five years, but she has been devotedly serving her paralyzed mother-inw without anyints.¡± Lin Fang was indeed a good person. Shangguan Xi did not want her father to miss her. ¡­ Lin Fang returned home with a smile on her face. As soon as she opened the door, her only daughter, Chang Yue, eagerly asked, ¡°Mom, how did it go?¡± Lin Fang said, ¡°I think Shangguan Dehui should be quite satisfied with me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chang Yue asked in surprise. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Fang nodded, ¡°At least the first impression is good.¡± Chang Yue continued, ¡°Mom, you must seize the opportunity. The Shangguan family is a wealthy family. If you marry into it, then I will be ady of wealth. Moreover, I heard that Shangguan Xu is the president of a bank, and he is also very handsome¡­¡± Chang Yue got lost in her own fantasies. If her mother marries into the Shangguan family, although she can also be a rich youngdy, she will always be a stepdaughter. But if she could capture Shangguan Xu¡¯s heart, it would be different. Then, she would be the true mistress of the Shangguan family. Lin Fangughed and said, ¡°Do I need you to tell me that?¡±
Just then, a hoarse voice came from the next room, ¡°Hungry! I am so hungry¡­¡± Chapter 381: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_3 Chapter 381: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_3 Lin Fang¡¯s expression quickly turned intolerant, cursing and walking into the house, ¡°Hungry, hungry, always hungry! You old hag, didn¡¯t you just eat this morning?¡± The room was a storeroom, filled with a strange smell and assorted items. On a bed in the cornery a skeletal old woman. Although the old woman was feeble, her eyes were exceptionally spirited, ¡°Hungry! I am hungry!¡± Lin Fang picked up a cold, hard steamed bun and threw it at the old woman¡¯s head, ¡°Eat up! You old hag!¡± ¡°Poisonous woman, loose woman! You, you killed my son, you will not have a peaceful death!¡± the old woman red at Lin Fang, her eyes seemingly ready to devour. ¡°You old hag! All you can do is eat and talk!¡± Lin Fang grabbed the steamed bun and shoved it into the old woman¡¯s mouth. If it wasn¡¯t for concern about her own reputation, Lin Fang would have gotten rid of this old hag long ago! Lin Fang warned, ¡°You old hag, if you dare to create any more trouble, watch how I deal with you!¡± Lying paralyzed on the bed, the old woman was a helpless target for Lin Fang¡¯s numerous ways of torment. At these words, the old woman dared not say anything more.
Lin Fang turned and walked back to the living room. Chang Yue voiced her concerns, ¡°Mom, what will happen to that olddy if you marry into the Shangguan Family?¡± Lin Fang responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Mom will find a way.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chang Yue nodded. Mo Family. After Mo Qishen returned, he told Grandma Mo about Ni Yang¡¯s visit the next day. Upon hearing this, Grandma Mo excitedly asked, ¡°Really? You¡¯re not picking on me, are you?¡± Mo Qishen chuckled, ¡°Do you think I am teasing you?¡± ¡°Good, good! This is great!¡± Grandma Mo eximed, ¡°I must start preparing now! By the way, what does the youngdy like to eat?¡± After thinking for a while, Mo Qishen replied, ¡°Um, she prefers spicy food and also fruit. Like grapes and lychees, for instance¡­ ¡± Grapes, lychees? These fruits were out of season, causing a bit of a dilemma for Grandma Mo. To get these fruits, they would have to be sourced from outside. Given the inefficient transportation of the times, a round trip would take at least a week. ¡°You naughty boy! Why didn¡¯t you mention this yesterday? It¡¯s already dark now, where am I supposed to get these fruits?¡± Grandma Moined to Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen replied, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared these fruits. Now, just go and get a good night¡¯s sleep, and greet your future daughter-inw with your best spirit tomorrow.¡± ¡°You naughty boy!¡± Grandma Mo yfully pped Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to my room now.¡± ¡°Off with you!¡±
¡°Goodnight, mom.¡± Mo Qishen waved at Grandma Mo. After leaving the room, Mo Qishen immediately went upstairs to share the good news with Grandpa Mo. Upon hearing the news, Grandpa Mo eximed, ¡°Really? Which poor girl has our naughty boy bewitched?¡± Despite referring to it as a ¡®bewitchment¡¯, the smile on Grandpa Mo¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be hidden.
Initially, Grandpa Mo had been worried that Mo Qishen wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee the shadow of his broken engagement! Grandma Mo smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, and our naughty boy stubbornly refuses to spill any beans! But it doesn¡¯t matter, since we will see the girl tomorrow anyway.¡± Grandpa Mo put down the brush in his hand, ¡°As it¡¯s the girl¡¯s first visit, we must not neglect the preparations. Go and tell Pingping and Baichuan. I want everyone to be home tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Grandma Mo nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go and inform Chuanchuan and the others now.¡± With a pleased smile, Grandma Mo went to Mo Baichuan¡¯s room. Next, Grandma Mo called Lin Pingping. After learning the entire situation, Lin Pingping hesitated and said, ¡°Aunt, considering that I¡¯m divorced, will the girl¡¯s family feel ufortable if I attend such an important asion?¡± Grandma Mo responded, ¡°You silly girl! What time are we living in that you still have such thoughts? Divorce? So what? Divorce is not a disgrace!¡± ¡°Bying, you¡¯re showing respect to the girl¡¯s family and also helping to keep an eye on things.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Pingping agreed. Bright and early the next day, Mo Qishen woke up. He opened his wardrobe, debating on what to wear, trying on outfit after outfit without satisfaction. Finally, he decided on his frequently worn white shirt.
Chapter 382: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_4 Chapter 382: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_4 After choosing his clothes, he carefully shaved off his stubble, meticulously washed his face, and finally headed downstairs. When he reached the ground floor, Mr. and Mrs. Mo were sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. ¡°Old Six, you¡¯re up! I was just about to wake you,¡± they said. ¡°Mom, Dad, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Your dad and I already ate. We left breakfast for you on the table. The quicker you consume it, the sooner you can go pick up your bride.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Qishen picked up a meat bun, saying, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± After Mo Qishen left, Mrs. Mo fell into a state of anxiety. ¡°Husband, do I look good in this outfit? Is it eptable?¡± In anticipation of meeting her future daughter-inw, Mrs. Mo was dressed exceptionally formal today. Mr. Mo, without lifting his gaze from the newspaper, said, ¡°The youngdy is dating Old Six, what¡¯s the use of you looking good?¡± Mrs. Mo replied, ¡°I want to make a good impression on her!¡± Mo Qishen cycled to the Ni family¡¯s courtyard.
When he arrived, Ni Yang was in the living room having a meal. ¡°Xiaomo¡¯s here,¡± Ni Cuihua urged, ¡°Yangyang, hurry up and eat!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang managed a garbled agreement while still eating porridge. Mo Qishen said, ¡°No worries, Auntie, there¡¯s no rush. We still have plenty of time.¡± Ni Cuihuaughed and said, ¡°Little Mo, have you eaten yet? If not, you can eat with us! The pan-fried dumplings this morning were hand-wrapped by Yangyang herself.¡± Mo Qishen politely said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie, but I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Ni Yang lifted her eyes towards Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, why so shy?¡± Ni Cuihua handed him a fresh pair of chopsticks and a bowl, ¡°We are all family, Little Mo, there¡¯s no need to be formal.¡± Mo Qishen stood up, epting the bowl and chopsticks with both hands, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± In a little while, Ni Yang put down her bowl and chopsticks, then said, ¡°Brother Mo, take your time. I¡¯m going to change.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Qishen nodded. Somehow his face suddenly flushed. For some inexplicable reason, he felt a little warm. Within a short time, Ni Yang emerged from her room fully dressed. However, Mo Qishen was not in the living room. ¡°Where is he?¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly. Just then, there was a sound from the kitchen. Ni Yang went to see and found Mo Qishen washing dishes in the kitchen. He was slightly bent down, fully concentrated, and hadn¡¯t even noticed Ni Yang¡¯s arrival. His rolled-up sleeves revealed the strong, fair wrists. His hands were slender, with clear, pronounced veins ¨C a hand model¡¯s delight, tempting one to touch. In this era, unlike future generations, men tended to be chauvinistic, believing that kitchen chores were women¡¯s work. But he lookedpletely at ease doing them.
He really knew how to put on a show. Ni Yang approached him with a light smile, ¡°Brother Mo, pretty impressive.¡± Mo Qishen responded with a grin, ¡°Thank you for thepliment, boss. Also, this cheongsam you¡¯re wearing is really beautiful! You¡¯re like Chang¡¯e from the Moon Pce.¡± Ni Yang was wearing a cheongsam she brought back from F Country. The pale yellow cheongsam entuated her already fair skin, making it look as delicate as a peeled eggshell.
The cheongsam was embroidered with lifelike peonies, which were typically known as the ¡®king of flowers¡¯ and were known for their ability to ¡®enliven Beijing when they bloom.¡¯ However, with the cheongsam on Ni Yang, the peonies seemed to lose their shine. Ni Yang¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°I see you¡¯re still good with your sweet talk.¡± After washing thest dish, Mo Qishen leaned towards Ni Yang and said, ¡°Would you like to taste how sweet?¡± Ni Yang was shocked, her cheeks instantly turning a deep shade of red. She red at him, ¡°Shameless!¡± She quickly realized that Mo Qishen, the loathsome man, was bing increasingly flirtatious. Ni Yang even began to suspect that Mo Qishen¡¯s initial innocent demeanor was just a ploy to beguile her¡­ Mo Qishen gazed at her, seemingly lost in thought for a moment. My God! His bride looked beautiful even when she was angry. Ni Yang ignored him and walked out of the kitchen. Mo Qishen immediately followed her out. Ni Cuihua brought out a prepared gift for Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, you should bring this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang reached out for it.
Mo Qishen said, ¡°Auntie, you really don¡¯t have to.¡± Ni Cuihua smiled and said, ¡°This is Yangyang¡¯s first time visiting your home as your girlfriend. It¡¯s a basic courtesy. Xiaomo, if you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll get upset.¡± Mo Qishen chuckled, ¡°Auntie, thank you.¡± Ni Cuihua said, ¡°Why are you still being so formal with me, Little Mo? Alright, you two should get going. Don¡¯t keep your family waiting.¡± Chapter 383: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_5 Chapter 383: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_5 ¡°Alright, auntie, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Ni Cuihua waved her hand. Mo Qishen was still riding on that bicycle. Ni Yang was sitting at the front. It wasn¡¯t that Mo Qishen didn¡¯t want to drive over, but that he enjoyed this feeling. The Mo Family. The elderly Mr and Mrs Mo had been eagerly awaiting for quite a while. Just then, the Butler, with binocrs in hand, rushed downstairs from the floor above. ¡°They¡¯re here! Master, Madam, the Sixth Young Master is biking over.¡± Old Madam Mo excitedly said, ¡°Really?¡±
The Butler nodded, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re already at the intersection now.¡± Old Madam Mo turned her head and directed her gaze at Master Mo, ¡°Come on, dear, let¡¯s hurry out to meet them.¡± Old Master Mo responded nervously, ¡°Wait a moment, wait a moment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Madam Mo looked at Master Mo impatiently, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly!¡± She was eager to meet her future daughter-inw. Master Mo continued, ¡°This outfit of mine, does it look alright?¡± In a rather disgusted tone, Old Madam Mo said, ¡°The young girl is dating our sixth son, not you. What use is there for you to look so presentable?¡± Master Mo: ¡°¡­¡± What goes aroundes around indeed! Old Madam Mo continued, ¡°Butler, go upstairs and call for Pingping and Chuanchuan. After all, this is the youngdy¡¯s first time visiting us, we must not neglect our etiquette!¡± The Butler responded, ¡°Alright, I will go right away.¡± Master and Madam Mo headed towards the door. Both of them waited with bated breath. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet? Didn¡¯t the Butler just say they were here?¡± ¡°Yeah! Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Both elders were getting anxious. Just then, they could finally see the silhouette of a person riding a bicycle within their line of sight. Getting closer and closer. Old Madam Mo excitedly said, ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Old Master Mo squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Why does this youngdy look somewhat familiar?¡±
It was only when Mo Qishen introduced Ni Yang to the old couple that they finally reacted. ¡°Mom, Dad, let me introduce you to my girlfriend Ni Yang.¡± Ni Yang greeted them with a smile, ¡°Aunt Mo, Uncle Mo.¡± What?
Both Old Master and Old Madam Mo nced at each other, surprise written all over their faces. Old Madam Mo was the first toe back to her senses, gripping Ni Yang¡¯s hands and asking, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡± Did Mo Qishen really manage to win her over? This felt more like a dream; it was so unbelievable. Ni Yang responded, ¡°Auntie Mo, do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Old Madam Mo shook her head, ¡°No, not at all.¡± Oh my! Who would have thought, Mo Qishen really won over Ni Yang! A thing even she didn¡¯t dare to dream of. Old Madam Mo was on top of the world with her excitement. She even felt the urge to break into song! Master Mo finally responded, ¡°Yangyang,e in and sit! Come in!¡± Mo Qishen held Ni Yang¡¯s hand and the two of them entered the grand doors of the Mo Family together. As soon as they entered, they encountered Lin Pingping and Mo Baichuan, who were descending from the upper floor.
The two of them werepletely taken aback. Nobody had expected that the visitor would have been Ni Yang¡­ Lin Pingping quickly came over to Ni Yang, ¡°Oh my God! Yangyang, Brother Six, what¡¯s this?¡± Mo Qishen smiled and said, ¡°Sister, Yangyang and I, we¡¯re together now.¡± Lin Pingping was speechless for a long while. Mo Baichuan, who followed behind, directly froze in ce. He never thought that Ni Yang would actually be with that good-for-nothing Mo Qishen! What is Ni Yang trying to do? What¡¯s Ni Yang really up to? Is she still trying to get his attention? By getting close to Mo Qishen and having the chance to get close to him? Mo Qishen looked up at Mo Baichuan, ¡°Nephew, aren¡¯t you going to greet your future aunt?¡± Mo Baichuan had a stiff expression on his face.
¡°Chuanchuan!¡± Old Madam Mo gently reminded, scared he might offend Ni Yang again. Mo Baichuan walked up to Ni Yang, ¡°Aunt Six.¡± Was Ni Yang trying to provoke him? Then he¡¯s also going to provoke Ni Yang a little bit! He just wanted to see how Ni Yang would respond to his mention of ¡®Aunt Six¡¯. Ni Yang responded ambiguously with a smile, ¡°My big nephew.¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s face was turning an unsightly hue. Ni Yang did dare to! She really did dare to! Did she think that by doing so, he would think highly of her? No way! Never! Mo Hudie walked into the house from outside; upon seeing Ni Yang, she was so excited that she hugged Ni Yang and said, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, when did you arrive?¡±
Chapter 384: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_6 Chapter 384: 117: Clever Mrs. Zheng, Meeting the Parents One by One (revised)_6 Old Mrs. Mo said cheerfully, ¡°Xiaodie, you can¡¯t call Ni Yang ¡®Sister Ni Yang¡¯ anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mo Hudie asked curiously. Mo Qishen squatted down, looking at Mo Hudie, ¡°Because Sister Ni Yang is now your uncle¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Mo Hudie eximed, ¡°Really?¡± Mo Qishen nodded. Mo Hudie continued, ¡°Uncle, I knew you had a thing for Sister Ni Yang!¡± Mo Qishen: ¡°¡­¡± Mo Hudie added, ¡°So does that mean Sister Ni Yang will be my future auntie?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qishen nodded. Mo Hudie looked at Ni Yang, ¡°Auntie, if my uncle dares to bully you, just tell me. I will kick his ass for you!¡±
Ni Yangughed and pinched Mo Hudie¡¯s face, ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s face got darker. He turned around and walked toward the door. Old Mrs. Mo asked, ¡°Chuanchuan, where are you going?¡± ¡°To pick up my girlfriend!¡± Mo Baichuan responded without turning back. He was really curious to see if Ni Yang could hold her breath! Old Mrs. Mo wondered aloud, ¡°When did this boy get a girlfriend?¡± Old Mr. Mo said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry about him!¡± Then he lovingly looked at Ni Yang saying, ¡°Yangyang,e and sit here. Uncle Six got a lot of your favorite fruits yesterday.¡± Old Mrs. Mo chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Yangyang,e here.¡± The two elders seemed like they would give Ni Yang anything good from their house. They showered Ni Yang with affection. Their eyes practically blossoming with flowers. Old Mrs. Mo handed Ni Yang a peeled litchi, ¡°Yangyang, here eat more litchis. They¡¯re sweet.¡± ¡°These grapes are also delicious. Uncle Six, quickly peel some for Yangyang.¡± ¡°Old man, go cut a fruit te for Yangyang. There are watermelons and mangoes in the kitchen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mo Qishen: He felt a little left out as a son. A ck jeep stopped in front of the girls¡¯ dormitory. Mo Baichuan, frosty and cool, got out of the driver¡¯s seat, ignored the ¡®Men Stop¡¯ sign and went straight into the dormitory. Mo Baichuan was tall and handsome. His appearance drew the admiration and attention of many girls wherever he walked. Mo Baichuan pushed the dormitory door open.
Li Xianxian was writing an essay on the table when she was startled by the sudden noise. ¡°Who¡­¡± When she looked up and saw the handsome face of Mo Baichuan, the word ¡°ah¡± caught in her throat. ¡°Baichuan!¡± Li Xianxian looked at him with surprise, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Mo Baichuan pulled Li Xianxian up, ¡°Li Xianxian, don¡¯t you want to be my girlfriend?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Li Xianxian blushed. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you want to be my girlfriend?¡± Mo Baichuan asked again. Li Xianxian suppressed her excitement, ¡°Baichuan, why are you asking me this?¡± Was Mo Baichuan confessing his love to her? The day she had been waiting for ¨C had it finally arrived? Li Xianxian felt that her heart was leaping out of her chest. Mo Baichuan repeated impatiently, ¡°I ask you, do you want to be my girlfriend?¡± Li Xianxian knew Mo Baichuan too well. She knew that he was not a man of sentimentality. He was aloof and not good at expressing feelings. It was already a big step for him to havee this far. So, she had to seize this opportunity. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xianxian bashfully nodded her head. Mo Baichuan was satisfied and said, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll give you the chance to be my girlfriend right now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Xianxian felt as if her heart was no longer her own.
She was finally waiting for this day. Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Go change your clothes now.¡± Li Xianxian was a bit taken back, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Change your clothes.¡± Mo Baichuan said, ¡°Put on your prettiest outfit.¡± Was this a date? Li Xianxian was excited, ¡°Okay, okay! Wait for me, Baichuan.¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s face remained expressionless, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Xianxian nodded excitedly. Mo Baichuan turned around and walked downstairs. Li Xianxian opened her wardrobe, selected her best dress, sat in front of the makeup table, and began to paint her eyebrows and do her makeup carefully. Her roommate, Zhang Yingying, came in from outside and said excitedly, ¡°Xianxian, I saw a certain someone¡¯s car downstairs. Is Mr. Mo waiting for you?¡± Li Xianxian was a little embarrassed, ¡°You¡¯ve figured me out.¡± Zhang Yingying was curious, ¡°Xianxian, are you and Mr. Mo together now?¡±
¡°Um¡­¡± Li Xianxian bashfully nodded, ¡°He just confessed his feelings to me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Yingying eximed with envy. ¡°Really.¡± Li Xianxian put down the eye shadow, ¡°I can¡¯t talk anymore. I need to go. Baichuan is still waiting downstairs for me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, go ahead.¡± Li Xianxian was a talented woman, and Mo Baichuan was a big shot. They were absolutely perfect together. It wasn¡¯t long before Li Xianxian came to the bottom of the building. Mo Baichuan was sitting tight behind the wheel, his face tense. Seeing Li Xianxian getting into the car, he said, ¡°Buckle up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xianxian lowered her head to fasten her seat belt. The ck jeep sped along. As the road became more and more familiar, she asked, ¡°Baichuan, where are you taking me?¡± Mo Baichuan replied, ¡°Back to my house.¡± Back to his house? Was this getting serious?
Li Xianxian was stunned. Having visited the Mo family on numerous asions, this time felt different¡­ she was going as Baichuan¡¯s girlfriend¡­ Li Xianxian said hesitantly, ¡°Should I prepare any gifts? Are Uncle Mo and Auntie Mo at home?¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s parents didn¡¯t live in Beijing, but at their old house in Jiangnan. They only came back asionally during the holidays. ¡°Right now, only my grandparents are at home.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xianxian nodded. Li Xianxian wasn¡¯t too worried about Mo¡¯s grandparents as they were quite fond of her. What she was worried about were Mo Qishen¡¯s parents. After all¡­ Thest time she left an impression on Mo Baichuan¡¯s parents, it was not particrly good. With Mo Baichuan driving rapidly, it wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the Mo¡¯s household. When they got out of the car, Mo Baichuan held onto Li Xianxian¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Xianxian nodded. The living room was bustling with activity. Yet, Li Xianxian did not feel any warmth from the Mo family. Li Xianxian squinted her eyes slightly. Mo Baichuan pulled Li Xianxian in front of everyone, formally announcing, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle Six, cousin, and future Aunt Six, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Li Xianxian.¡± Chapter 385: 118: Jealous, eh? Go take the exam! _1 Chapter 385: 118: Jealous, eh? Go take the exam! _1 Upon hearing this. There was some silence in the living room. Although Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo had hoped that Mo Baichuan and Li Xianxian could get together in the past, they were disappointed by Li Xianxian¡¯s recent behavior. Especially after the incident about the gift dress was exposed by Grandma Zheng, Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao had gone out of their way to discuss this matter with Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo. They felt that Li Xianxian was too vain and did not match up with Mo Baichuan. Consequently, Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo had given up the idea of setting the two of them up. Unexpectedly, when they had tried to pair these two in the past, they had not gotten together, but now that they left them alone, they had unexpectedly ended up together. What¡¯s going on? Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo looked at each other and saw the dilemma in each other¡¯s eyes. A flicker of displeasure shed in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes but was quickly gone.
What kind of reaction was that from Grandpa and Grandma Mo? Didn¡¯t they like her a lot before? And what about Ni Yang? How did Mo Baichuan introduce her just now? Ni Yang was going to be his future aunt? Could it be that Ni Yang really had gotten together with Mo Qishen? She didn¡¯t know if Ni Yang was really with Mo Qishen, or if it was just a trick to attract Mo Baichuan. After all, Ni Yang could get closer to Mo Baichuan through Mo Qishen. No, she could not let her guard down. As long as Ni Yang was alive, she would not find peace. Li Xianxian suppressed her thoughts and said softly, ¡°Hello, Grandpa and Grandma, Aunt, Uncle, future Aunt.¡± Grandma Mo was the first to react and said with a smile, ¡°Xianxian, sit down, don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Li Xianxian sat down on the sofa. Mo Baichuan also sat down at the same time. His gaze unconsciously swept over Ni Yang, trying to find any clues. Unfortunately. There weren¡¯t any. Even when he publicly dered Li Xianxian as his girlfriend in front of Ni Yang, she didn¡¯t show any special expressions. What did Ni Yang want to do? Was she putting on a show for him?
Mo Baichuan clenched his fists, his lowered eyelids hiding the emotions in his eyes. Li Xianxian gentlyid her hand on Mo Baichuan¡¯s, looked over at Ni Yang, and a hint of triumphant smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. So what if Ni Yang had her eyes on Mo Baichuan? The one who got Mo Baichuan in the end was her!
She would absolutely not let anyone take Mo Baichuan away from her. Grandma Mo continued, ¡°Xianxian, you can eat any fruit you like. Don¡¯t be shy.¡± While saying this, Grandma Mo handed a peeled tangerine to Ni Yang. Ni Yang smiled and took it, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Mo.¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s face looked a bit unpleasant. She felt that Ni Yang had taken away the treatment she deserved. After all, before Ni Yang arrived, she was the apple of Grandma Mo¡¯s eye, and Grandma Mo would love to give her all the goodness of the world. You little bitch! Just as Ni Yang finished eating the tangerine, Mo Qishen handed her a peeled lychee, ¡°How about another lychee?¡± Ni Yang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯d like to eat some grapes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, picked up a grape, and carefully peeled it. A momentter, Mo Qishen offered the peeled grape to Ni Yang. Ni Yang took the grape with her mouth, her red lips identally brushed his finger, and the slightly cool contact felt like an electric shock.
Mo Qishen¡¯s ears turned a shade of red as he stared at her moist lips covered with grape juice. He was suddenly seized by an impulse to kiss her. They must be sweeter than grapes. The grape had seeds, as Ni Yang was about to spit out the seed, Mo Qishen reached out his hand, ¡°Just spit it on my hand.¡± Looking at Mo Qishen, then at Mo Baichuan beside her. Li Xianxian felt that Ni Yang was overly dramatic and showed too much. Just because Mo Qishen likes her, she started acting arrogantly and forgot who she really was. Women should naturally serve men, but Ni Yang, on the contrary, let men serve her! She has no sense of propriety. Li Xianxian picked up a banana, peeled it, and handed it to Mo Baichuan, ¡°Baichuan, eat the banana.¡± Withoutparison, there is no harm. She wanted everyone to see how virtuous and good she was. What did Ni Yang have topare with her? Mo Baichuan took a bite, his eyes hiding a dangerous glint, because the scene in front of him was too ring!
He didn¡¯t know why he cared so much about Ni Yang. Undoubtedly, Ni Yang was deliberately putting on a show for him, but he still couldn¡¯t help feeling angry and upset. Chapter 386: 118: Jealous, go take the exam!_2 Chapter 386: 118: Jealous, go take the exam!_2 No way! Why should he be the only one suffering? He wanted Ni Yang to taste this feeling too. He didn¡¯t believe that Ni Yang would remain indifferent after seeing how good he was to Li Xianxian. He would make Ni Yang show her true colors and bow her arrogant head to him! ¡°The taste is good.¡± Mo Baichuan gave Li Xianxian a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Li Xianxian bashfully asked, ¡°Baichuan, would you like some water?¡± Mo Baichuan nodded. Li Xianxian held the cup to Mo Baichuan¡¯s mouth, gently reminding him, ¡°Drink slowly, be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± The expressions of Mr. and Mrs. Mo were somewhatplicated.
The atmosphere was warm before Li Xianxian came. However, when Mo Baichuan brought Li Xianxian, the atmosphere changed. It felt strange. There was an indescribable feeling. Mo Qishen turned to Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, want to visit my room?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded. After bidding farewell to Mr. and Mrs. Mo, Mo Qishen led Ni Yang upstairs. Mo Baichuan watched their departing figures, veins pulsating on the back of his hand. Li Xianxian¡¯s nce slid across Mo Baichuan¡¯s hand, a hint of a sinister light shed in her eyes. ¡°Baichuan.¡± Mr. Mo stood up, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Alright, Grandpa.¡± Mo Baichuan got up and followed Mr. Mo. Mrs. Mo looked at Li Xianxian and said, ¡°Xianxian, I¡¯m going to check the kitchen.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Li Xianxian dutifully supported Mrs. Mo¡¯s arm. The chefs in the kitchen were busy, the air filled with a tantalizing aroma. To wee Ni Yang, the Mo Family had specifically invited a world-renowned chef. Seeing all this, Li Xianxian felt overwhelmed. She didn¡¯t expect that Mr. and Mrs. Mo seemed colder towards her on the surface, but in secret, they prepared all this extravagantly. They even invited an internationally renowned chef. Of course, the Mo Family couldn¡¯t have arranged this alone, this had to be Mo Baichuan¡¯s doing. After all, the power of Mr. Mog in Beijing is unparalleled. Just thinking about bing Mrs. Mog, Li Xianxian felt incredibly honored.
Mrs. Mo chuckled, ¡°Remember to add more chili when you cook.¡± Li Xianxian was puzzled, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you and Grandpa dislike spicy food?¡± To cater to the tastes of the Mo Family, Li Xianxian had long adjusted her diet to be less spicy. Mrs. Mo smiled, ¡°Yangyang likes it.¡±
Yangyang likes it? The chef invited by Mo Baichuan, cooking dishes that Ni Yang likes? Was Mrs. Mo forgetting who the guest of honor is? This is too outrageous! She is clearly Mo Baichuan¡¯s official girlfriend, yet Ni Yang is receiving treatment that was originally intended for her! Li Xianxian discreetly furrowed her brows, jealousy seeping from her eyes. What on earth was Mrs. Mo thinking? Had she lost her mind? Upstairs, in the study. The atmosphere was somewhat stifling. Mr. Mo stood in front of his desk, ¡°Baichuan, what¡¯s going on with you and Xianxian?¡± Mo Baichuan replied, ¡°Li Xianxian is my girlfriend now, isn¡¯t that what you and Grandma have always wanted?¡± Mr. Mo continued, ¡°Baichuan, your grandmother and I have talked about this. We had mistaken judgment before, Xianxian is not right for you. Why won¡¯t you listen?¡±
Mr. and Mrs. Mo had discussed this issue with Mo Baichuan before. Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t react much at the time. Little did they expect that in just a few months, Mo Baichuan and Li Xianxian would end up together. Mo Baichuan responded, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m a human being, not an object. I can¡¯t control my emotions. I can¡¯t just like someone because you want me to. Li Xianxian and I have spent a lot of time together, certain things are beyond my control now.¡± These words seemed like his true feelings, but at the same time felt casually tossed out. It was hard to tell what was true and what was false. Mr. Mo sighed, ¡°Regarding this matter, your grandma and I are also to me. We shouldn¡¯t have interfered with matters of the heart. Baichuan, you¡¯re a smart boy. Think about this carefully. From our observations over this period, Xianxian isn¡¯t as simple as we initially thought.¡± Mo Baichuan replied, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m afraid I might disappoint you this time because I truly like¡­ Li Xianxian.¡± Chapter 387: 118: Feeling jealous, huh? Go take the exam! _3 Chapter 387: 118: Feeling jealous, huh? Go take the exam! _3 Subconsciously, as Mo Baichuan spoke, an image of a face as beautiful as a blooming flower appeared in his mind. It was Ni Yang. Mo Baichuan had met many girls, but their spirits were all the same, including Li Xianxian¡¯s. Only Ni Yang was different. Even knowing that Ni Yang was deliberately ying hard to get, he was still attracted to her. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, that was the truth. So everything he was doing now was to provoke Ni Yang and cause her to lose her footing. Old Master Mo helplessly shook his head, ¡°Is there really no room for reversal in this matter?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Baichuan shook his head resolutely. Old Master Mo sighed.
Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Grandpa, you have such a strong objection to Li Xianxian, why don¡¯t you have any objections to Ni Yang?¡± Although Li Xianxian was dull, she was at least sincere, brave enough to face her own feelings. Unlike Ni Yang, who was inscrutable and maniptive. Old Master Mo frowned slightly, ¡°Yangyang is a good girl! As a junior, you are not allowed to disrespect your elders!¡± Although Ni Yang was younger, but since she was with Mo Qishen, she was indeed an elder to Mo Baichuan. Mo Baichuan retorted, ¡°Where do you see her as a good girl?¡± ¡°Baichuan!¡± Old Master Mo said with a heavier tone. Mo Baichuan, feeling an injustice, continued, ¡°Grandpa, Ni Yang isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Let me tell you the truth, when I was on a mission in Dam Vige, I met her once. After that, she chased me all the way to Beijing. In the end, she won your and grandma¡¯s favor. Actually, she was always scheming! Trying every means to get close to me!¡± ¡°The reason she is with my uncle this time, is also because of me. Otherwise, why would you think Ni Yang would be interested in my uncle?¡± Mo Qishen was just a good-for-nothing pretty boy, who was even dumped once. Anyone with a bit ofmon sense wouldn¡¯t be interested in him! Therefore, the reason why Ni Yang was with Mo Qishen was definitely to get closer to him. Old Master Mo frowned deeper, he was not a fool, he knew Ni Yang was not the kind of person Mo Baichuan said she was. Also, the feelings between Mo Qishen and Ni Yang were not faked. Due to Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao¡¯s busy professional schedules, Mo Baichuan was raised by his grandparents since childhood. Mo Baichuan was a very sensible child, much more so than most of his peers. But this time, Mo Baichuan had really disappointed Old Master Mo. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Master Mo rebuked angrily, ¡°Yangyang is not the kind of person you say she is! Baichuan, you¡¯ve gone too far! Baichuan, do you have any kind of filial piety left in you?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Mo Baichuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s you who can¡¯t see the reality.¡±
¡°You insolent brat!¡± Old Master Mo, feeling frustrated, ordered, ¡°Kneel down!¡± Mo Baichuan knelt down with a ¡°thud.¡± Old Master Mo picked up a family discipline tool, and severely spanked Mo Baichuan¡¯s back, ¡°This is for yourck of respect!¡± ¡°This is for your inability to distinguish right from wrong!¡±
¡°This is for your arrogance!¡± ¡°Baichuan, do you acknowledge your mistake now?¡± Old Master Mo did not hold back, each blow left a deep red mark. Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t even wrinkle his brow, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡± ¡°Have you or have you not made a mistake?¡± Old Master Mo increased his efforts with his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong!¡± Ayer of sweat appeared on Mo Baichuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mo Baichuan!¡± Old Master Mo ground his teeth and threw away the family discipline tool. Mo Baichuan got up from the ground, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s understandable that you would favor your son, and I don¡¯t me you. But one day you will know that the person who is wrong is not me, but you!¡± Upon hearing this, Old Master Mo almost had a stroke. ¡°You insolent fool, do you even know what you are saying?¡± Old Master Mo massaged his temples. Mo Baichuan looked at Old Master Mo, ¡°You know what kind of reputation my uncle has outside, how can you believe that Ni Yang would be interested in him?¡± Although Mo Qishen was ipetent, he was still an elder to Mo Baichuan. Regardless, Mo Baichuan should not speak to Mo Qishen in this manner!
¡°Get out!¡± Old Master Mo pointed to the door, ¡°Get out!¡± Mo Baichuan bowed slightly, speaking respectfully, ¡°Grandpa, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Chapter 388: 118: Jealous, eh? Go take the exam! _4 Chapter 388: 118: Jealous, eh? Go take the exam! _4 Mo Baichuan nonchntly left the study. Downstairs in the living room, Li Xianxian was helping Old Lady Mo walk out of the kitchen. Back to Ni Yang and Mo Qishen¡¯s rooms. A lot of time has passed, and I still don¡¯t know what Ni Yang and Mo Qishen are up to in their rooms. Mo Baichuan gripped the stair railing tighter, his gaze leading across the way. Itnded on Mo Qishen¡¯s bedroom. Mo Qishen¡¯s bedroom was decorated cozily. Mo Qishen was introducing each item to Ni Yang. ¡°Yangyang, this is my elementary school graduation photo. This one is from junior high.¡± The pictures from that era were all ck and white, but it was clear that Mo Qishen¡¯s face was extraordinarily juvenile, much smaller than the ssmates he stood with. ¡°Brother Mo, did you start school really early?¡±
Mo Qishen replied: ¡°Probably because I skipped several grades, so I seemed younger than my ssmates.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I never realized. You¡¯re really quite smart.¡± Mo Qishen stroked his chin and confessed unabashedly: ¡°If I weren¡¯t smart, how could I have pursued you?¡± ¡°Stay humble, stay humble,¡± Ni Yangughed lightly. Mo Qishen then brought out a small wooden box, ¡°These are the marbles I used to y with when I was little.¡± Marbles, also known as ss balls. Typically, boys yed with them more. Ni Yang took the small wooden box, squatted on the floor, and flicked the marbles out, ¡°I used to y with these when I was a kid too.¡± ¡°They should be yed like this.¡± Mo Qishen took out a marble and gently flicked it. ¡°Pop.¡± The two marbles collided, making a crisp sound. ¡°Impressive!¡± Ni Yang extended a thumbs-up toward him. The two of them had great fun, and soon, small marbles were scattered all over the room. Mo Qishen¡¯s room was filled with various little trinkets, even including a game console that could be connected to a TV. This game console was the first generation produced by Nintendo. It is called the Fam and was released in early 1983. It was not easy to get hold of one in those days; not only did one need money, but also connections. Ni Yang hadn¡¯t seen such an old game console in a long time, so she couldn¡¯t help but touch it a few more times. Mo Qishen said, ¡°Yangyang, want to y a couple of games together?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Qishen turned on the game console, connected it to the TV, and started showing Ni Yang how to y the game.
It was actually a very simple game of Super Mario. Ni Yang had yed this game in her previous life, so she understood how to y it as soon as Mo Qishen showed her. The two of them had nomunication barriers. Mo Qishen looked at Ni Yang with admiration. How was his wife so clever?
She picks up things at the drop of a hat! They were ying a two-person game of Super Mario. It was perfect for them to y together. As the familiar game music sounded, Ni Yang began to operate the game controller. ¡°Brother Mo, there¡¯s a mushroom above the question mark, hit it! Hurry up and eat it! Beware of the brick!¡± ¡°Oh no! Brother Mo, you¡¯re so dumb!¡± Although Super Mario was simple, it was far more interesting than the game ¡°Agricultural Chemical¡± ofter generations. Laughter echoed in the room. Mo Qishen looked at Ni Yang¡¯s focused profile, and his deep eyes were filled with her reflection. ¡°Brother Mo, you died again! You¡¯re just too stupid.¡± Mo Qishen touched his nose, looking innocent, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault.¡± ¡°Then whose fault is it?¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow. Mo Qishen looked at her and said: ¡°I was just distracted.¡± ¡°And why would you be so eloquent?¡± Ni Yang pinched his left cheek, her eyes glowing withughter.
Just then, a knock came from outside the door, ¡°Little six, bring Yangyang down for dinner.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯reing.¡± Mo Qishen responded. ¡°Shall we go, Yangyang?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Ni Yang nodded. The two of them got up to leave the room. The floor was littered with marbles. Ni Yang didn¡¯t pay attention and stepped on one. Instantly, she lost her bnce and fell forward uncontrobly. Luckily, Mo Qishen reacted quickly and reached out his hands to catch her. Unfortunately, he also stepped on a marble. And so, they both ended up falling on the floor together. ¡°Thud!¡± Ni Yang¡¯s teeth hit Mo Qishen¡¯s lips hard. Immediately, there was a taste of blood in their mouths. She was stunned.
He was stunned. Mo Qishen¡¯s mind went nk. Did¡­ did he just kiss his wife? So exciting! So thrilling! He wished he could just stay like this and never get up! Ni Yang was the first to react. Nervously she asked, ¡°Brother Mo, are you okay? Does it hurt?¡± Chapter 389: 118: Feeling jealous, huh? Go take the exam! _5 Chapter 389: 118: Feeling jealous, huh? Go take the exam! _5 The hit she had given him earlier was unexpectedly hard, causing Mo Qishen¡¯s lower lip to swell and bleed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, not in the slightest,¡± Mo Qishen said, with an indifferent expression on his face. Ni Yang asked, ¡°Does it really not hurt? Do you need to stop the bleeding? Or perhaps relieve the poison?¡± ¡°No need, no need,¡± Mo Qishen nonchntly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, our mom is already waiting for us downstairs.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Ni Yang was still slightly worried. ¡°I¡¯m really alright.¡± Mo Qishen held on to Ni Yang¡¯s wrist and guided her downstairs. Downstairs in the restaurant, everyone was gathered. Madam Mo¡¯s eyes, expressionless and still, travelled back and forth between the two before settling on Mo Qishen¡¯s lips, a smile hidden in her gaze. Mo Hudie curiously asked, ¡°Little Uncle, what happened to your mouth?¡±
Hearing this, everyone looked towards Mo Qishen. Mo Baichuan¡¯s face darkened immediately. Was Ni Yang purposely provoking him? She was absolutely out of line! Mo Qishen exined, ¡°I identally bumped into the wall whening downstairs.¡± This exnation was worse than offering none. Could you hurt yourself this severely from just bumping into a wall? It was more like he was trying to cover up the fact. Mo Hudie, still an innocent child, nodded and said, ¡°Ooh, you need to be careful next time, Little Uncle.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s face turned slightly red as she silently sipped her juice. Mo Qishen peeled some crab meat and ced it into Ni Yang¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yangyang, would you like to dip it in vinegar?¡± ¡°Just a little.¡± Midway through the meal, Ni Yang excused herself to go to the bathroom. Just after she left, Mo Baichuan immediately followed suit. Ni Yang had just left the restroom when she found her path obstructed by a tall figure. Ni Yang, uninterested in dealing with him, nned to walk around him, but Mo Baichuan blocked her again. ¡°A good dog does not block the way,¡± Ni Yang said with a slight frown. ¡°Ni Yang! Just what are you trying to do?¡±
¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Mo Baichuan then said, ¡°I want you to leave my sixth uncle immediately.¡± Ni Yang responded, speechless, ¡°Mo Baichuan, is that how you speak to your future sixth aunt?¡± Mo Baichuan replied, ¡°Ni Yang, you have sessfully gotten my attention!¡±
Ni Yang hadn¡¯t expected that even up till now, Mo Baichuan would still think she was ying hard to get. She had already exined everything clearly; she didn¡¯t know where Mo Baichuan¡¯s sense of superiority came from¡­ ¡°Move aside,¡± Ni Yang said, tired of dealing with him. ¡°Ni Yang!¡± Mo Baichuan reached out to stop her. Ni Yang quickly used a grappling technique to throw Mo Baichuan to the ground, and said from a higher position, ¡°Mo Baichuan, just how many times do I have to tell you, I have no interest in you! When will you get that through your head?!¡± Mo Baichuan looked at Ni Yang, aplex emotion silently brewing in his eyes. Ni Yang, was she faking it? At this moment, Mo Baichuan began to feel unsure. Ni Yang turned around and headed back to the restaurant. Back at the table. Madam Mo and Sir Mo enthusiastically picked food for Ni Yang. But Mo Qishen was unusually quiet. This was indeed abnormal.
¡°Big brother Mo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Under the table, Ni Yang gently tickled Mo Qishen¡¯s palm with her pinky. Mo Qishen picked up a dish of vinegar from the table, downing it all in one go before looking at Ni Yang with a wronged expression, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Ni Yang had just left, and Mo Baichuan followed suit. Considering Mo Baichuan¡¯s unusual behaviour today. It was hard not to let Mo Qishen overthink. Ni Yang softlyughed, ¡°Big Brother Mo, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be able to exin everything clearly.¡± Mo Qishen firmly held Ni Yang¡¯s hand. The interaction between the two was all witnessed by Mo Baichuan, whose face turned even more unsightly. He willingly reached out to pick a dish for Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian had been having a tough time today at the Mo Family. Madam Mo and Sir Mo hadpletely ignored her at the dinner table, continuously making small talk with Ni Yang. But she wasforted by Mo Baichuan¡¯s act. His initiative in serving her food signified that he cared for her.
After the meal, Mo Qishen escorted Ni Yang home. Ni Yang sat on the crossbar, leaning against Mo Qishen, as she exined how she became acquainted with Mo Baichuan. Ni Yang detailed everything, and Mo Qishen listened attentively. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that you met Mo Baichuan before you met me?¡± Mo Qishen didn¡¯t add ¡®nephew¡¯ when referring to Mo Baichuan, his face looking unpleasant. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t jealous. How could he not be jealous? He had never liked someone this much before. ¡°What¡¯s the point of meeting someone earlier?¡± Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°I knew Er Mazi from our vige when we were still running around bare-bottomed!¡± Chapter 390: 118: Jealous, go take the exam! _6 Chapter 390: 118: Jealous, go take the exam! _6 ¡°What?¡± Mo Qishen slightly frowns. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Being bare-assed is just a metaphor, Brother Mo, all you need to know is that when you met me has nothing to do with liking me or not. Speaking of that, your big nephew is really narcissistic! I think I was clear enough with him, yet he¡¯s still acting like that.¡± Ni Yang couldn¡¯t help butin. Mo Qishen¡¯s expression turned a bit cold, ¡°He¡¯s just too free.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Ni Yang went on, ¡°By the way, Brother Mo, our house is going to be roofed on the first of next month. Do you want toe over?¡± Roofing a house is significant, and Mo Qishen knows something about this tradition, ¡°I will definitelye for this important event in my wife¡¯s family.¡± Ni Yang smiled, ¡°You scruffy thing, are you embarrassed?¡± Mo Qishen sniffed the fresh scent from her hair, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t interact with Mo Baichuan anymore, and don¡¯t be alone with him!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ni Yang raised three fingers, ¡°I swear.¡± Now that they¡¯d spoken about their issues, the distance between them seemed to be a lot smaller. ¡­
Three days before the roofing, Ni Yang went to school to participate in the entrance exam for senior year transfer students. Due to the rmendation from Jia Lan¡¯s husband, Ni Yang was exempt from registration and came directly with a rmendation letter to take the exam. Ni Yang took her introduction letter to the principal, ¡°Hello, Principal Zhao. I was introduced by Teacher Zhang, and I came to take the exam today.¡± Principal Zhao took the introduction letter, secretly marvelling at her, what a brilliant youngdy! I wonder how her grades are. Presumably, the grades aren¡¯t great, otherwise, Zhang Qiang would¡¯ve directly admitted her to his ss. Why would he let her go through this roundabout process ande to take the exam? God is always fair. Gifted with a pretty face, she doesn¡¯t seem to be blessed with an interest in studying hard, however. After reading the introduction letter carefully, Principal Zhao cheerfully said, ¡°Ni Yang, right? You can go to the first floor of building A for now. A teacher will arrange and distribute your admission tickets there.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, principal.¡± Ni Yang bowed slightly and then left the principal¡¯s office. Such a polite girl, Principal Zhao had a gratified expression in his eyes. Ni Yang made her way to building A. There were many peopleing to take the exam, roughly two to three hundred. About two-thirds of them were locals, and the remaining third came from all over the country. Because she was here for the exam, Ni Yang didn¡¯t wear a cheongsam but put on a light blue shirt with opposite buttons and ck wide-leg pants. Her age-appropriate vivacity shone through the simple outfit, without making her look too mature. She looked absolutely beautiful! Standing in the crowd, she attracted quite a few people¡¯s attention. A girl also there for the exam proactively greeted Ni Yang, ¡°Hello, my name is Han Xiaoyu, are you here for the exam too?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I am Ni Yang.¡± To Xiaoyu¡¯s surprise, Ni Yang was very friendly. Xiaoyu went on, ¡°I heard this year¡¯s Math and English exams are particrly hard. How was your home preparation? I¡¯m so nervous.¡±
Xiaoyu anxiously wrung her hands. Ni Yang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just stay calm. Sometimes too much stress can lead to psychological pressure. Even a small issue will be magnified in your eyes.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s response was too calm, it didn¡¯t fit with kids of her age. Xiaoyu eximed, ¡°Ni Yang, you¡¯re incredible! Your grades must be really good.¡± Ni Yang responded, ¡°Not as exaggerated as you say, I¡¯m just prettyid-back.¡±
¡°What does id-back¡¯ mean?¡± Xiaoyu asked, confused. Ni Yang exined, ¡°Beingid-back means you¡¯re okay with anything, you don¡¯t care about the results.¡± Han Xiaoyu nodded, envious, ¡°Yangyang, I wish I could be like you.¡± Ni Yang went on, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, don¡¯t put pressure on yourself. Let your brain rxpletely. Just treat this exam as a normal one.¡± Just then, an odd female voice arose from the side, ¡°You talk a good game! Just show us your real score if you¡¯re that capable. Sly fox!¡± Ni Yang looked up and saw a tall girl. Han Xiaoyu tugged at Ni Yang¡¯s sleeve, ¡°That¡¯s Zhou Xuemei. She¡¯s always sour and jealous if anyone looks better than her. Ni Yang, just ignore her!¡± Ni Yang nodded, not paying any attention to Zhou Xuemei. She came here for the exam, not to pick fights. About ten teachers came over after a while, distributing the admission tickets. The admission ticket disyed the exam room. By chance, Ni Yang and Han Xiaoyu happened to be in the same room. The exam schedule was quite tight. Chinese, English, math, and history were in the morning.
Politics, physics, chemistry, and biology were in the afternoon. The ringing of the exam bell plunged the room into an intense atmosphere, filled with the rustling sound of flipping pages. The exam papers of this era were manually printed, and there was a smell of ink in the air. Ni Yang particrly enjoyed this smell. She took a deep breath, then started carefully filling in her name and student number. Then she began the exam. The Chinese exam was no challenge for her since she was a patriotic person. She finished the one-hour exam twenty-five minutes early. After finishing, she carefully checked again. Once confirmed there were no errors, she rested her hands on her forehead and closed her eyes, taking a quick nap. She had stayed up half the night reviewing for today¡¯s exam. Given that this was an exam, Ni Yang dared not sleep openly. But the invigtion teachers¡¯ eyes were sharp. As teachers, they typically don¡¯t like students whock ambition. Seeing Ni Yang sleeping, they could only shake their heads helplessly. Kids these days, they¡¯re getting worse and worse! ¡°What¡¯s the name of that youngdy sleeping there?¡± The speaker was Zhang Qiang, the husband of Jia Lan and Ni Yang¡¯s rmender.
Although he had written a rmendation letter for Ni Yang, he had never met her, so it was normal for him not to recognize her. Another teacher said, ¡°I heard this youngdy¡¯s name is Ni Yang. Right, Zhang, isn¡¯t she rmended by you?¡± Because Ni Yang was beautiful, many teachers remembered her face. ¡°Is that Ni Yang?¡± Zhang Qiang looked surprised. At the same time, he felt relief. He was d he didn¡¯t admit Ni Yang directly to his ss! This would simply slow down the whole ss and reduce the college admission rate. What a relief! Zhang Qiang took a deep breath. ¡°Howe, you don¡¯t even recognize the student you introduced?¡± Zhang Qiang said, ¡°To be honest, this girl was introduced by a friend of my wife¡¯s, I really don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°Zhang, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t let her directly into your ss.¡± Zhang Qiang nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it!¡± A teacher next to him chimed in, ¡°Can¡¯t deny it, the young girl is pretty beautiful, just that her study attitude seems a bitcking.¡±
Chapter 391: 119: The results are out, a slap in the face came so fast_1 Chapter 391: 119: The results are out, a p in the face came so fast_1 Zhang Qiang said, ¡°This girl obviously doesn¡¯t have the temperament of a studious student. I guess my wife must have had apse in judgement this time.¡± The other two teachers nearby nodded in agreement, ¡°She indeed doesn¡¯t seem to be the type.¡± Another female teacher said, ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover; no one can fathom the vast ocean. Just because this girl is pretty doesn¡¯t imply she is poor in academics. Perhaps, she had already finished her test paper before falling asleep?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been half an hour. Others barely have enough time, unless she¡¯s a prodigy.¡± How many prodigies could there possibly be in this world? An hour of exam time quickly came to an end. The students sitting in the first row began collecting answer papers. Ni Yang¡¯s seat happened to be in the middle. With a stack of papers in his hand, Zhang Qiang contemted pulling out Ni Yang¡¯s sheet to have a look. However, he ditched the idea halfway. What was he thinking? He was actually harboring hope for a student who had slept during the exam. That was quite silly.
Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhang Qiang, together with some other teachers, took the answer papers to the staff room to be handed over to the teachers in charge of grading. The next exam was Mathematics. Ni Yang was a businesswoman; math had always been her strong suit, so math didn¡¯t pose any difficulty for her. However, just as everyone imed, each math question was indeed very tough. As soon as the exam ended, the air was filled with the sound of sighs. ¡°Ni Yang, do you think the math paper was difficult?¡± Han Xiaoyu walked over to Ni Yang and asked with a worrisome expression. Ni Yang gave a light smile, put away her stationery, and replied, ¡°I think it was fine. How about you? What¡¯s your feel?¡± Han Xiaoyu sighed, ¡°I am not sure either. Ni Yang, shall wepare our answers?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang nodded in agreement. Han Xiaoyu had written all her answers on a piece of scratch paper. Comparing their answers for a while, Ni Yang assured her, ¡°Xiaoyu, your answers are almost perfect. You really don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Xiaoyu asked in surprise. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°However, I remember choosing ¡®C¡¯ for this question.¡± ¡°Was the answer to this question ¡®C¡¯?¡± Han Xiaoyu scratched her head and continued, ¡°Given the set A={x|x=2n¡ªl¡­ wasn¡¯t the answer supposed to be ¡®B¡¯?¡± ¡°I also selected ¡®B¡¯ for this question.¡± Hearing both of them discussing it, the short-haired girl sitting in front of them turned around to join the discussion. Ni Yang exined, ¡°This question is often mistakenly answered as ¡®B¡¯, probably due to a misunderstanding of the elements of the set. Set ¡®A¡¯ represents the set of odd numbers, and Set ¡®B¡¯={1,2,3,4}. Therefore, the correct answer should be ¡®C¡¯.¡± The short-haired girl clutched her hair in regret, ¡°Oh my God! I didn¡¯t attempt thest question, and I got this question wrong too! I might fail!¡± Seeing them discussing the exam question, a few others gathered around, ¡°Are you guys discussing the fifth question of multiple choice?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Han Xiaoyu nodded and said, ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s the fifth question.¡± One of them frowned slightly and said, ¡°The correct answer to this question should be ¡®B,¡¯ right?¡±
¡°I also chose ¡®B¡¯.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Almost everyone had chosen ¡®B¡¯ for this question. Zhou Xuemei walked over with a sarcastic smile, ¡°The answer to this question is ¡®B.¡¯ Some people deliberately pretend to know when they don¡¯t and try to attract everyone¡¯s attention. I wonder what their intentions are.¡±
What intentions? Show-off intentions, of course! Just because she is pretty, she thinks the whole world should revolve around her. Zhou Xuemei despised this kind of siren the most! She could tell she¡¯s no good. Pretending to know when she doesn¡¯t! Ni Yang looked up with a smile, ¡°No matter what I say here, the truth is always more persuasive. Whether the correct answer is ¡®B¡¯ or ¡®C,¡¯ everyone will know when the results are out.¡± She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to argue with everyone, maintaining her calm andposed demeanor throughout. Her serene and elegant personality strongly contrasted with the sarcastic Zhou Xuemei. Zhou Xuemei bit her lip resentfully, ¡°So, you mean that all of us got it wrong and only you got it right?¡± There were more than thirty people in the examination room! How could it be possible that only Ni Yang got it right? Ni Yang responded in a light tone, ¡°The results will be announced in three days, by then everyone will naturally see the answer.¡± ¡°And what if you lose?¡± Zhou Xuemei persisted. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ni Yang threw the question back at Zhou Xuemei.
Zhou Xuemei puffed up her chest, ¡°If you lose, you will have to admit you were acting pretentious to gain attention and you have to apologize to me!¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Ni Yang nodded, then asked counter-intuitively, ¡°And what if you lose?¡± Chapter 392: 119: The results are out, a slap in the face came so fast_2 Chapter 392: 119: The results are out, a p in the face came so fast_2 Zhou Xuemei eximed, ¡°How could I possibly lose!¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Does that mean you can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Zhou Xuemei continued, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll apologize to you!¡± ¡°We should add one more condition.¡± Ni Yang responded calmly. ¡°What condition?¡± Zhou Xuemei asked. With a casual demeanor, Ni Yang slightly lifted her eyelids to look at Zhou Xuemei, ¡°I want you to admit that you¡¯re jealous of me.¡± Ni Yang wasn¡¯t molded from y. She couldn¡¯t tolerate Zhou Xuemei continuously pushing her limits! Zhou Xuemei¡¯s face turned pale and then flushed when Ni Yang revealed her inner thoughts, ¡°What are you talking about? Who¡¯s jealous of you?¡± Ni Yang only smiled and chose to not waste words, she said directly: ¡°Just state whether you¡¯re willing to make the bet.¡±
¡°Bet! Of course, I¡¯ll bet!¡± Zhou Xuemei replied confidently, she wasn¡¯t going to lose, ¡°All the students present today will be our witnesses, let¡¯s seal the bet with a high five!¡± Ni Yang extended her hand and high-fived her. After the brief rest period, the English exam began. The atmosphere during the English exam was even more intense than the math one. English had just been added to the college entrance exam, so the questions were rtively simple and the test was divided into six parts. One, word pronunciation. Two, word spelling. Three, word definition. Four, sentence transformation. Five, multiple-choice. Six, verbpletion. In less than half an hour, Ni Yangpleted the test and rested her head for a nap. To prevent cheating, different invigtors were present for each test. Zhang Qiang was scheduled to patrol several examination rooms. When he saw Ni Yang sleeping again, he sighed. Only 25 minutes had passed and Ni Yang was asleep again. He wondered what the point was of her taking the transfer student exam in this manner! Isn¡¯t this a waste of a quota? If he had known this beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed with Jia Lan to give Ni Yang this opportunity. If the principal saw this, it would reflect poorly! After the English exam was history. Ni Yang¡¯s knowledge of history was extensive, so she didn¡¯t find the history exam challenging either. After four exams in the morning, it was time for lunch. They could eat either outside the school or in the school cafeteria. Even though a meal ticket was needed to eat in the cafeteria, the school had allowed direct cash payment due to therge number of people appearing for the exam today.
¡°Ni Yang, where are you going to eat?¡± Han Xiaoyu approached Ni Yang. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°I can eat anywhere, what about you?¡± Han Xiaoyu said, ¡°Then shall we eat in the cafeteria? It¡¯s too far outside, and I don¡¯t feel like walking.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ni Yang nodded.
¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Han Xiaoyu linked her arm with Ni Yang¡¯s. The two of them walked towards the cafeteria together. The high school¡¯s cafeteria was veryrge, with three floors in total. At lunchtime, the cafeteria was jam-packed, with long lines at every counter. Of course, some students who had rushed managed to start eating at their tables already. It was a difficult time. Many students could only afford in white rice, not even vegetables. Apanied by a small bottle of pickles, they could eat several servings of rice. As soon as Ni Yang and Han Xiaoyu arrived in the cafeteria, they caused quite a stir. She was so beautiful! Not only was she beautiful, but she also had a unique aura that couldn¡¯t be concealed even in her old-fashioned shirt. It was as if she had stepped out of a painting. ¡°Wow! Which ss is she in? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before!¡±
¡°Today our school is conducting a transfer student exam. She must be here for that.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, I wonder what she ate to grow up like this!¡± ¡°I really want to know her name!¡± In those times, people were quite innocent. Even if they were really, really interested, they wouldn¡¯t have the courage to approach her directly. For the first time in her life, Han Xiaoyu drew the attention of so many people, and it left her inexplicably nervous. She looked at Ni Yang beside her and there wasn¡¯t a hint of unease on her face. How much must a person grow to be so at ease and unaffected by insults or praise? Inside, Han Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but be slightly in awe of Ni Yang. The two of them got in line at the counter. A few boys were in front of them. As the boys took their meals and started to walk away, one of them suddenly stopped. ¡°Ni Yang!?¡± Chapter 393: 119: The results are out, a slap in the face came so fast_3 Chapter 393: 119: The results are out, a p in the face came so fast_3 Ni Yang nced slightly upward, meeting the gaze of a slightly tender and handsome face. ¡°Li Wei.¡± Li Wei looked surprised: ¡°Ni Yang, what are you doing here?¡± This ce was a city high school, and Ni Yang was just a small-scale business owner, how did she get in? Ni Yang politely replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to take the transfer student¡¯s exam.¡± It was only then that Li Wei remembered, there was a transfer student¡¯s exam today. Ni Yang¡¯s Math grades were good, her English grades were also good¡­ Could she really get admitted as a transfer student? If that was really the case, wouldn¡¯t Ni Yang be his schoolmate in the future? For a moment, Li Wei felt a mix of emotions.
He even wished that Ni Yang would perform terribly in all of her exams today. Because only in this way, could he feel superior in front of her. But now¡­ Ni Yang actually came to take the exams! Li Wei nodded slightly, then said, ¡°You must have done very well in the exam today, right?¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°I did alright.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Wei nodded again, his face failing to hide his disappointment. Just then, it was almost Ni Yang¡¯s turn to order lunch. She continued, ¡°My turn ising up, I won¡¯t keep chatting.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Wei also left with the other students around him. As soon as he turned his back, the students next to Li Wei began to ask curiously: ¡°Li Wei, what is your rtionship with that pretty girl just now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name again? Which Ni, which Yang?¡± ¡°What are her grades usually like? Can she get into our school?¡± Well, who could me them for being curious? After all, Ni Yang was so good-looking. After all, everyone loves beauty. Everyone was chattering away, making Li Wei a little irritable. He knew Ni Yang was pretty, but he didn¡¯t know Ni Yang was so popr! He felt a strong sense of crisis. ¡°Brother Awei!¡± Zhou Xuemei ran over from a distance, waving excitedly at Li Wei. A male ssmate beside him patted Li Wei on the shoulder and teased, ¡°Li Wei, you¡¯re really popr with thedies.¡±
Li Wei was good at studying, handsome, respected elders, and had reverence for teachers, so he was pretty popr among the young girls. Who knows how many young girls in the ss had a crush on Li Wei. Zhou Xuemei, on the other hand, grew up with Li Wei in the same vige. Later, because Li Wei moved to the city with his parents, they lost contact. Recently, because Zhou Xuemei¡¯s parents also found jobs and bought a house in the city, the two met again. The fact that Zhou Xuemei was able to take this transfer student examination was also thanks to Li Wei¡¯s rmendation.
¡°Enough with the nonsense, she just grew up with me like a little sister.¡± Li Wei began to exin. ¡°But what about that Ni Yang just now?¡± the male student asked again. Li Wei said, ¡°She used to be our tenant.¡± ¡°Tenant?¡± The male student frowned slightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ni Yang a local?¡± During this period, locals usually looked down upon outsiders to some extent. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Wei nodded, ¡°She used to run a noodle stall.¡± A private business! Hearing this, the disdain in the male student¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°A street vendor has the nerve to take the transfer students¡¯ exam! Can she even pass?¡± ¡°Brother Awei.¡± During the conversation, Zhou Xuemei had already arrived next to Li Wei. ¡°Xuemei.¡± Li Wei replied indifferently. Zhou Xuemei continued, ¡°Who were you guys talking about just now? Who¡¯s a small-scale business owner?¡± Li Wei said, ¡°We were talking about Ni Yang, but you don¡¯t know her.¡± Ni Yang!
So the enemies were on a narrow road. Zhou Xuemeiughed sarcastically, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t know her? I was in the same examination room with her today!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Wei was somewhat surprised. ¡°Of course.¡± Zhou Xuemei nodded. Li Wei continued, ¡°Then how did Ni Yang perform in the exam today?¡± Hearing this, Zhou Xuemei¡¯s expression became even more disdainful, ¡°There were four exams in the morning, over five hours in total. To exaggerate a bit, she slept for at least four hours, do you think she did well?¡± ¡°She slept for over four hours?¡± Li Wei was somewhat surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Xuemei continued, ¡°The invigtor looked in her direction countless times, but she didn¡¯t react at all! So shameless!¡± In that case, Ni Yang must have blown the exam this time! The heavy stone in Li Wei¡¯s heart finallynded. As long as Ni Yang hasn¡¯t passed, that¡¯s good enough! ¡°By the way, Brother Awei, how did you get to know Ni Yang?¡± Zhou Xuemei continued to ask.
Chapter 394: 119: The results are out, a slap in the face came so fast_4 Chapter 394: 119: The results are out, a p in the face came so fast_4 Li Wei ryed to Zhou Xuemei that Ni Yang was a self-employed individual. An air of sarcasm hung around Zhou Xuemei¡¯s eyes. ¡°So that¡¯s what Ni Yang is all about! Strutting around so arrogantly! Just a mere self-employed individual!¡± Both her parents were formal workers and they had even bought a house in the city, so Zhou Xuemei naturally looked down on Ni Yang. Furthermore, Ni Yang was an outsider. ¡°Brother Awei, let me tell you something really interesting.¡± Zhou Xuemei ryed the story of her bet with Ni Yang to Li Wei with augh. Hearing this, Li Wei felt a surge of superiority in his heart. In the afternoon, he was still taking four exams. By the time the examinations ended, it was already past 6 in the evening. Ni Yang then made a trip to the Vegetable Market on his bicycle. They were about to start raising the beams soon, so Ni Yang had to prepare everything needed for the beam-raising in advance.
Beam-raising was a major event, not only did he need to prepare food and wine to treat the guests, but also buy firecrackers, fireworks, and snacks. Ni Yang bought more than fifty pounds of fruit candies and milk candies, eighteen pounds of pastries, dates, and peanuts. Then Ni Yang went to buy twenty packs of cigarettes, firecrackers, and fireworks, finally, Ni Yang bought vegetables and meat. Ni Yang only bought enough pork for eating that day because if he bought more, it could easily spoil due to the weather. After buying all the necessary things, Ni Yang rode back on his bicycle. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Ni Yang heard some snorting sounds. A nce at the side revealed that under the osmanthus tree in the courtyard, a big fat pig was tied up! The little rabbits seemed to be seeing a big fat pig for the first time, running around the pig curiously. ¡°Mom, where did this big pige from?¡± Ni Yang asked Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°Your mom bought it.¡± Ni Yang was taken aback, ¡°What did you buy this for? To raise it ourselves?¡± Ni Cuihuaughed, ¡°How could we raise it ourselves? Our house is going to have the beam-raising the day after tomorrow, right? I deliberately bought a big fat pig back so that we could have a good feast for our fellow vigers!¡± If not for the vigers from Jinghua Vige, how could their family have easily gotten the homestead? Ni Cuihua was not an ungrateful person, she and Ni Yang had always kept this in mind! Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Mom, your considerations are indeedprehensive.¡± Purchasing a big fat pig, along with the pig innards, would not only enable everyone to eat well but also look good when word spread out. Indeed, they had taken care of both behind-the-scenes and up-front efforts! Ni Yang asked further, ¡°Mom, where did you buy this pig?¡± Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°From the next vige. Apparently, that family is really having a hard time. They only have a daughter who was cheated and is now pregnant, they don¡¯t even have the money to get an abortion!¡±
Otherwise, they would not be selling the pig at this time. One must know, at this time, keeping a pig in rural areas is of great importance! Because farmers depend entirely on pig manure and chicken droppings for fertilizers. The annual crop yield depends entirely on how efficient the big fat pig is at excreting.
After all, how much chicken droppings can there be? Furthermore, pigs are not picky eaters, just cut some pig grass and feed it to them, and they can have pork during the New Year! A case of killing two birds with one stone. Ni Yang frowned slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t they call the police?¡± ¡°What use is it if the man denies it after they call the police? I heard that there¡¯s now something that can determine parentage, but the child has to be born first. Which innocent maiden would willingly take this kind of risk?¡± No one would risk their future, so they could only suffer in silence, choosing to abort the child. Ni Yang sighed. Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Now some people are really too cruel! They knew the family was in a hurry to sell their big fat pig, and they managed to haggle the price down to 50 yuan from 210 yuan!¡± ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t haggle, did you?¡± Ni Yang asked. Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°We¡¯ve all been through hard times, of course I didn¡¯t haggle! We should pay what we should, we can¡¯t take advantage of people in their time of need!¡± Ni Cuihua not only did not haggle, but she even gave an extra fifty yuan! Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right.¡± Time flew and soon it was the next day. Since the beam-raising was taking ce the next day, Ni Yang began preparing the meals for the beam-raising day.
Ni Cuihua found a butcher to ughter the big fat pig that afternoon. Ni Yang was in the kitchen making pickled pepper chicken feet. Pickled pepper chicken feet are a delicacy in Sichuan and Chongqing, which hadn¡¯t spread to Beijing yet, so people mostly ate chicken feet braised or boiled. First, he cut the chicken feet in half, then boiled them to remove the smell, after that, he added spring onions, ginger, garlic, star anise, and Sichuan peppercorns with liquor and boiled them in water for ten minutes. Chapter 395: 119: The results are out, a slap in the face came so fast_5 Chapter 395: 119: The results are out, a p in the face came so fast_5 After ten minutes, they were drained and rinsed with cold water, put into arge container, and then the pickled peppers and their juice were added in. The pickled peppers were made by Ni Yangst summer. She used bird¡¯s eye chilies, and just uncovering the pickle jar brought forth a tangy, spicy aroma, blended with a slight hint of garlic, making people salivate immediately. Besides adding chopped pickled peppers and pickling juice, Ni Yang also added a chopped lemon. Due to therge quantity of chicken feet, a whole lemon was needed. The pickled chicken feet tasted crunchy and spongy in every bite, with the fragrance and chewiness lingering in the mouth. The spicy and sour taste made people want to swallow their tongue along with each bite, unable to stop eating them. Ni Yang first tasted pickled chicken feet in her previous life, so while making it, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow in anticipation. They were simply too delicious! ¡­ The exam ended yesterday, and today the paper correction began.
Over twenty teachers were seated around arge joined table, the only sound was the constant rustle of correcting papers. Suddenly, a short-haired teacher gasped: ¡°Oh my god! This student has every answer correct! Full marks!¡± Her voice instantly grabbed the attention of all the teachers. ¡°Teacher Wu, what subject are you grading?¡± ¡°English.¡± English! That¡¯s truly astonishing! English had recently been added to the college entrance exam subjects, and the general English level of the people was not high. It was impressive to score between sixty and seventy out of a full marks paper! No one had ever heard of full marks. ¡°Let me see!¡± ¡°I want to see too!¡± The teachers who were grading the papers all gathered around Teacher Wu. ¡°Oh my god! This student¡¯s handwriting is beautiful!¡± ¡°Looking at this writing, I would hate to deduct any marks.¡± ¡°Teacher Wu, turn the paper over and let us see the student¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Ni Yang?¡± ¡°What a lovely name.¡± Several teachers eximed in awe while surrounding Ni Yang¡¯s paper, then they continued grading their papers.
Gradually, the office is filled with more gasps. ¡°I¡¯ve juste across Ni Yang too! She got full marks in Math as well!¡± ¡°In Chinese, three points were deducted for the textprehension, but no other points lost.¡± ¡°Full marks in History!¡±
¡°Full marks in Chemistry!¡± ¡°Full marks in Biology!¡± ¡°Oh my god! This student is amazing! Definitely a star student!¡± This was the first time in many years that the City High school hade across such an impressive student. The teachers grading the papers excitedly reported this to the Principal. The Principal, holding Ni Yang¡¯s paper, his hands were shaking in excitement. He had a vague recollection of Ni Yang. Because this girl was exceptionally beautiful. Initially, he thought such a beautiful girl was probably just for show! Little did he expect, that she would surprise him so much! With such excellent grades, getting into a top university was a certainty, she might even be the city¡¯s top scorer! If she truly bes the top scorer, it would not just be her glory, but also the glory of her homeroom teacher, the principal, and the entire school! Actually, there waspetition among schools, and these years, the city¡¯s top scorer had been grabbed by other high schools in the county; City High School had not been able to show face in a long time!
¡°Principal, what ss do you n on putting Ni Yang into?¡± At that, the other teachers neighbouring him perked up! Ni Yang was now a hotmodity. What teacher wouldn¡¯t like to have an outstanding student? Which teacher wouldn¡¯t hope to guide a city top scorer? Guiding a city top scorer would not only mean a reward from the authorities, it also meant a Excellent Teacher award, and even possibly interviews from television stations! People live their lives for their reputation. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be famous! ¡°Principal, I think the learning environment in our ss is very suitable for Ni Yang!¡± A teacher immediately near him rebutted, ¡°I can hear you chattering all the way from the first floor to the third floor where your ss is! Teacher Lin, does the learning environment really exist in your ss?¡± ¡°What do you know! Our ss integrates work and rest! Even if our ss is noisy, it¡¯s still better than yours!¡± ¡°Principal, I believe our ss is more suitable for Ni Yang!¡± ¡°Teacher Zhao, don¡¯t dream about Ni Yang, with those delinquents in your ss, even if Ni Yang does go to your ss, she will probably be held back!¡±
A fight broke out between the teachers for the right of Ni Yang to be in their ss, everyone¡¯s face was flushed, no one willing to give up. Chapter 396: 119: The results are out, a slap in the face came so fast_6 Chapter 396: 119: The results are out, a p in the face came so fast_6 Principal Zhao spoke at the right moment, ¡°Let¡¯s stop arguing. The students will be evenly distributed to each ss, except for Ni Yang, who will be assigned by lottery. The homeroom teacher who corrects the tests gets to draw in a luck of the draw. Whichever of you draws Ni Yang, she will join your ss. Does anyone still have objections?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t either.¡± Once the lottery drawing is in ce, what else can be objected? ¡°Principal, lets start the draw now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let¡¯s get started!¡± Everyone was in a hurry. Principal Zhao went on, ¡°Wait a minute, could one of you fetch Teacher Zhang Qiang to join the draw?¡± ¡°Get Zhang Qiang toe over? Why? Zhang Qiang isn¡¯t even involved in grading the tests!¡± ¡°Principal, do we really need to involve Zhang?¡±
¡°Principal, isn¡¯t this a bit unfair! We were the ones who discovered Ni Yang, how can you invite Zhang Qiang! The more people drawing, the less chance we¡¯ll have of getting selected.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Principal Zhao exined, ¡°Ni Yang was rmended by Zhang Qiang¡¯s partner. It would be improper if we didn¡¯t invite him, right?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Qiang, Ni Yang might not have even considereding to our school. Especially since our middle school is adjacent to two other schools. But Zhang Qiang is an odd one, he had such a promising student right in front of him, but instead let her take the exam. If he¡¯s lucky enough to draw Ni Yang, that¡¯s fine. If he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯ll probably regret it forever. Since the principal had said so, the teachers being reasonable people, quickly sent someone to call Zhang Qiang. When Teacher Qi arrived at the staff dormitory, Zhang Qiang was cooking red-braised fish at home, filling the air with a rich aroma. ¡°Zhang, stop cooking! Quicklye with me to the principal¡¯s office.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qi?¡± Zhang Qiang asked as he turned down the heat. ¡°Good news!¡± said teacher Qi excitedly, ¡°A big piece of good news!¡± ¡°What good news has got youughing like this?¡± Zhang Qiang asked curiously. Teacher Qi continued, ¡°There¡¯s a dark horse among the transfer students from yesterday¡¯s test who we think could be the top student in the city!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Qiang¡¯s spirit rose sharply, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Why would I lie about this?¡± Qiughed, ¡°The principal asked me to let you know about the lottery draw. Turn off the stove and let¡¯s get going.¡± Would the principal really be that kind? He even asked him to join the lottery draw? Zhang Qiang suspiciously turned off the stove, removed his apron, and followed Teacher Qi out.
¡°Qi, what¡¯s going on? Why did the principal invite me to the lottery draw?¡± Teacher Qi exined as they walked, ¡°This dark horse seems to have some connections with you.¡± Zhang Qiang was confused, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Teacher Qi continued, ¡°The student¡¯s name is Ni Yang. I heard she was rmended by your partner.¡±
Upon hearing this, Zhang Qiang was dumbfounded. What? Ni Yang is the dark horse? What¡¯s going on here? Is he dreaming? Zhang Qiang pinched his thigh hard. Hisss! It hurts. So this isn¡¯t a dream?! Qi continued, ¡°Ni Yang is really incredible! She scored full marks in maths, biology, chemistry, English and history! She made just one mistake in Chinese. Zhang, how could you have not kept such a talented student for yourself?¡± Hisst sentence wasced with a sense of gloating. He was mocking Zhang Qiang¡¯sck of foresight. He had sacrificed something significant just to maintain his ss¡¯s overall college cement rate ¡ª truly regrettable.
He could have had this dark horse for himself, but to his surprise, he had turned her away. One can imagine how Zhang Qiang must be feeling right now. He was really upset! After a while, he asked, ¡°Qi, are you joking with me? Is the dark horse really Ni Yang?!¡± Is Ni Yang really that talented? Teacher Qi said, ¡°Why would I joke about something like this?¡± Zhang Qiang continued, ¡°Could it be another Ni Yang with the same name?¡± Teacher Qi shook his head andughed, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be the case, we¡¯ve confirmed it. Among this batch of examinees, except for a few people named Chunhua Qiuyue, almost none of them have the same name.¡± With that, teacher Qi added, ¡°Zhang, if you really think it¡¯s someone else with the same name, you can opt-out of the lottery.¡± Opt out? Why would Zhang Qiang do that? No one could resist the honour that the top student brings. Before long, the two arrived at the principal¡¯s office.
¡°Teacher Zhang, you¡¯re here.¡± Principal Zhao smiled at Zhang Qiang. Zhang Qiang smiled back, ¡°Principal.¡± No matter what, Ni Yang was someone he introduced. Since she was destined to be in his ss, he was bound to win the draw. He was sure he¡¯d win! Zhang Qiangforted himself. The principal held a handful of crumpled slips of paper, ¡°There are 21 slips of paper here, one of them has Ni Yang¡¯s name written on it. Whoever draws that piece will be Ni Yang¡¯s homeroom teacher.¡± He then put the slips into a box and shook it, ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± It seemed a bit unfair to let anyone go first. In the end, the teachers decided to use ¡®rock-paper-scissors¡¯ to determine the order of the draw. Ten minutester, everyone was holding a small piece of paper. Everyone was apprehensive. Everyone was praying they¡¯d draw the right slip. The principal smiled, ¡°Teachers, what are you waiting for? Look at your slips.¡±
Upon his words, everyone began to secretly peek at their slips. The next second, a series of sighs swept through the room. Zhang Qiang hadn¡¯t dared to look at his slip. Seeing everyone sighing around him, he felt a sense of relief. If they didn¡¯t win, then he had to be the winner! ¡°Zhang! Look quickly! What are you waiting for?¡± Qi urged Zhang Qiang impatiently. ¡°Yeah, Zhang, hurry up!¡± Zhang Qiang boasted, ¡°Is there a need to look? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve won the lottery! Everything happens for a reason, Ni Yang was introduced by me after all, she is destined to be in our ss. How could anyone else get her?¡± Just then, an exuberant voice erupted in the room, ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! I won! I won the lottery!¡± Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw the near fifty-year-old Teacher Xu, as excited as a child. And Zhang Qiang¡¯s face changed in an instant, his smile froze on his lips. How¡­ can this be? Chapter 397: 120: Let you see people through the crack of the door, up on the beam!_1 Chapter 397: 120: Let you see people through the crack of the door, up on the beam!_1 Was I not the one who drew the lot? Zhang Qiang immediately opened the paper in his hand, only to see it waspletely nk. Teacher Xu grabbed Zhang Qiang¡¯s hand excitedly, mumbling incoherently: ¡°Teacher Zhang, I can¡¯t thank you enough! I¡¯m so grateful that you introduced such an outstanding student to our school!¡± Although he was lucky, he still had to thank Zhang Qiang. Without Zhang Qiang, it was unclear whether Ni Yang would havee to City No. 3 Middle School or not! The expression on Zhang Qiang¡¯s face was in stark contrast to that of Teacher Xu¡¯s. ¡°No¡­ no problem.¡± After a long while, Zhang Qiang managed to squeeze out this sentence. The other teachers were all joking about Teacher Xu treating them to a meal. Teacher Xu, happy at acquiring an excellent disciple, replied with a cheerful heart: ¡°Come on,e on, today I¡¯m treating everyone to meat and wine! Don¡¯t hold back!¡± The crowd followed Teacher Xu out, all seeming very pleased, except for Zhang Qiang, whose smile was forced and who seemed downcast. While the others merely missed out on being assigned Ni Yang, he hadpletely overlooked her.
No one could understand this kind of difort. At this moment, Zhang Qiang couldn¡¯t help but want to p himself. You only have yourself to me for peeping! You only have yourself to me for peeping! No point talking about it now. ¡­ In the afternoon, Ni Cuihua held her child and invited everyone from every household to participate in the topping out ceremony the next day, and all the elderly and children at home are also invited. The next day. May 28th. Auspicious for: engagement, marriage, worship, ¡­ entering the house, erecting columns, construction, etc. Actually, the house was almostpletely built, and it was Ni Yang who deliberately chose the day for the raising of the roof beams. Although she initially didn¡¯t believe in such things, after her rebirth, Ni Yang had started to hold strong belief in them. Early in the morning, Ni Yang was already out of bed. She stood in front of the mirror, tied her glossy ck hair into a bun, showing off her fair and graceful swan neck. She wore a red shirt and a pair of pencil pants, exuding a youthful aura. When Mo Qishen arrived, Ni Yang was fetching water by the well. She was wearing a pair of pink slippers, had rolled up her pants twice, revealing her ankles as white as jade, with rows of delicate toes, pink and white, like little seashells. Seeing the scene before him, Mo Qishen was a bit taken aback. After a while, he approached Ni Yang and took the bucket from her hands. Ni Yang didn¡¯t expect Mo Qishen to suddenly show up. She stumbled on the stone at the edge of the well and almost fell, but luckily Mo Qishen was quick to steady her by the waist. ¡°Be careful.¡±
He held her waist with one hand and the bucket with the other without spilling a drop of water, demonstrating hisposure. Surprised, Ni Yang looked up, ¡°Brother Mo, when did you get here?¡± Mo Qishen cleared his throat, speaking in a somewhat low voice, ¡°Just now. By the way, where should this bucket of water go?¡± ¡°Just put it in the water jar in the kitchen.¡± Ni Yang replied.
¡°Alright.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, carrying the water toward the kitchen. In the kitchen was arge water jar used to store water for cooking. Mo Qishen poured the water from the bucket into the jar, just covering the bottom of the jar. Mo Qishen turned to look at Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, do you always carry the water like this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded. A bucket of water weighed about twenty to thirty pounds. Even a sturdy man would feel the strain after carrying seven or eight buckets a day. How old was Ni Yang? Yet she was doing such heavy work. Usually, girls her age in other households were still spoiled little princesses! With this thought, Mo Qishen¡¯s eyes filled with a tinge of heartache. Ni Yangughed, ¡°Brother Mo, what are you thinking about? Let me tell you, I¡¯m very capable; these buckets of water are nothing to me.¡± Just a few buckets of water, indeed, were of no concern to Ni Yang. But the feeling of her boyfriend carrying the water instead of her waspletely different. It was a strange feeling that Ni Yang of the previous life had never experienced. Mo Qishen looked at Ni Yang and said: ¡°Yangyang, in the future, leave all the heavy work at home to me. If I¡¯m not in Beijing, you can directly ask Wu Daming.¡±
Ni Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a helpless damsel.¡± Though she quite enjoyed the feeling, it was not necessary to leave everything for Mo Qishen to do. If she relied on Mo Qishen for everything, wouldn¡¯t she be just like a bird in a cage? Moreover, love needs maintenance. If one bes overly dependent on the other, the bnce of love would be lost. Chapter 398: 120: Letting you peek at people through the door gap, up on the beam! _2 Chapter 398: 120: Letting you peek at people through the door gap, up on the beam! _2 The love Ni Yang fantasized about was a rtionship between equals! Mo Qishen always respected Ni Yang. He then asked, ¡°After fetching the water, what shall we do next?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°After fetching the water, let¡¯s go to our neighbors to borrow some tables and stools.¡± ¡°Why borrow them? Don¡¯t we have tables at home?¡± Mo Qishen asked, puzzled. Ni Yang exined, ¡°Later, a lot of guests will being to our house, and we certainly won¡¯t have enough tables and stools.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mo Qishen nodded in understanding. Soon, the water tank was filled, and Ni Yang took Mo Qishen next door to borrow tables and stools. Mo Qishen had visited Jinghua Vige many times before, and he once distributed candies and cigarettes in the vige, so everyone had a good impression of him. In no time, more than a dozen tables and stools were set up in the courtyard. While Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua were busy in the kitchen, Mo Qishen was setting two pots of milk tea and Sour Plum Soup and arge te of pickled chicken feet on each table.
The white chicken feet,bined with yellow and red millet peppers, looked especially appealing, like jewels. ¡°Brother Mo, you should try a chicken foot.¡± Ni Yang picked up a chicken foot with her hand and held it at Mo Qishen¡¯s mouth. Mo Qishen opened his mouth to take it. Ni Yang suddenly felt a slight pain in her finger. She looked up and saw a mischievous face. It then dawned on Ni Yang that this man had done it on purpose, and she swiftly withdrew her finger, ¡°You¡¯re such a dog!¡± Leaning into her ear, Mo Qishen whispered, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t you always call me a doggy?¡± The warm breath spray on Ni Yang¡¯s cheek caused her face to turn red instantly. This man was indeed a jerk! Ni Yang reached out and pinched his waist. His muscles were firm and felt good to touch. Just from a pinch, she could tell that underneath his clothes, his body was great. At that moment, Ni Cuihua came in carrying fiverge watermelons. Ni Yang quickly withdrew her hand and said, ¡°Mom.¡± Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Yangyang, you and Xiaomo, cut up these watermelons and distribute them to everyone.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Qishen immediately reached out take them. These were early-ripened watermelons in early June. Their skins were thin, and their flesh was red. Each bite released a burst of juicy sweetness, crisp and sweet. Ni Yang and Mo Qishen took the cut watermelons to the new house next door. By now, the rose vines had climbed over the wall. The vibrant green leaves fluttered in the wind, while the bright red buds peeked through the leaves, lending a calming view. In the yard were swings,wns, and a little path paved with pebbles. Thewn was nted by Ni Yang using grass seeds. Compared to the hard cement ground, she preferred the soft grass carpet. The sturdy, densewn was like the one on a golf course, so even on rainy days, she wouldn¡¯t worry about it getting muddy.
Above the swings, they had nted two vines of grapes. At this time, the green leaves of the grapes had quietly climbed up the trellis. The newly nted grapes would not bear fruit in the same year but should be ready to harvest by next year. They had nted tworge hydrangeas on the left side of the yard, beside which was a small pond. The pond was built with cement and pebbles at the bottom. In a few days, Ni Yang nned to buy some water lilies and goldfish to keep in it. They also nted a circle of Orchid Grass and an Osmanthus tree around the pond. Ahead was a delicately built small building.
The small building was a blend of Eastern and Western design. The load-bearing walls were made of bricks, and the exterior was decorated with wood. The intricately carved wooden doors and windows, pink walls, and ck tile roofs, inbination with the yard design, created an illusion of being in Jiangnan¡¯s water town. The building spanned three stories and covered more than a thousand square feet in total. The top floor was waiting for the auspicious time of the beam-raising ceremony, so the tiles had not yet beenid. Although Mo Qishen had been to the Ni Family¡¯s house several times, he never stayed long. This was the first time he had stepped inside, and he was a bit surprised, ¡°Yangyang, did you hire an architect to design this house?¡± This little building and courtyard were charming, like a miniaturized version of Jiangnan. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°I just designed it casually myself.¡± ¡°You designed it yourself?¡± Mo Qishen was slightly surprised. Although he had seen Ni Yang¡¯s design for the milk tea cups before, a house and a cup were twopletely different things. Designing a house requires not only a background in drawing but also a strong foundation in architecture; otherwise, the house may end up unsafe. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve always yearned for the lifestyle of the Jiangnan water town scenes of ¡®small bridges over streams and households.¡¯ So, I designed this farmhouse courtyard based on the books I¡¯ve read before. Brother Mo, what do you think?¡± Chapter 399: 120: Letting you observe people through the door slit, up on the beam!_3 Chapter 399: 120: Letting you observe people through the door slit, up on the beam!_3 ¡°Great! Amazing!¡± Mo Qishen was so impressed by his wife that he began to worry if he was a good match for Ni Yang. It seems like he needs to work even harder now. The couple ced the watermelon on a table on the first floor, and Ni Yang loudly called for Wang Tieniu to bring the other workers downstairs to enjoy the fruit. Soon, Wang Tieniu led the others downstairs. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re really too kind!¡± ¡°Ah, Xiaomo is here, too.¡± ¡°Xiaomo!¡± ¡°Hello uncles.¡± Mo Qishen politely greeted everyone and began to distribute cigarettes. Still packets of Yellow Crane Tower, costing 20 yuan each. My goodness!
Is this young man super rich or something? Last time at the Noodle Restaurant, they were given Yellow Crane Tower cigarettes, and here at the Ni Family¡¯s ce, this is the case again. As the saying goes, being treated kindly and epting gifts will soften one¡¯s heart. After enjoying the cigarettes, which man wouldn¡¯t give a thumbs up and praise Mo Qishen for being a good guy? You have to admit, Mo Qishen impresses people. He shows none of the arrogance you might expect from a wealthy young man. ¡°Xiaomo, how old are you this year?¡± Wang Tieniu asked curiously. ¡°Twenty-eight,¡± Mo Qishen answered. Another man eating watermelon chimed in, ¡°He is ten years older than our Yangyang! Xiaomo, you¡¯d better not bully Yangyang, or otherwise we all won¡¯t let you off.¡± Mo Qishen responded, ¡°Rest assure uncles, I would never bully Yangyang in my life.¡± Wang Tieniu said seriously, ¡°Xiaomo, I¡¯m not joking with you. Yangyang is our vige¡¯s little lucky star. If you dare to bully her, all the people in our vige wille after you!¡± Other girls¡¯ weddings are usually supported by their brothers, but behind Ni Yang there¡¯s an entire vige! Jinghua Vige is the strongest backing for Ni Yang! The simple vigers may not use beautiful words, but they will prove their dedication through actual actions. Whoever dares to bully Ni Yang, they are prepared to fight! Mo Qishen said to Uncle Tieniu, ¡°I¡¯m serious too, I will be nice to Yangyang for my whole life. I won¡¯t retaliate even if she hits or scolds me.¡± One of the robust menforted, ¡°Xiaomo, you can rest assured. Our Yangyang is a good girl. She definitely wouldn¡¯t hit or scold you for no reason. If she does, it must be your fault.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Xiaomo, you must have umted a lot of good karma in your past life to meet our Yangyang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mo Qishen was modest and polite, gentle and elegant. No matter what everyone said, he didn¡¯t get upset. People started to like him even more.
Around nine in the morning, vigers started to arrive in groups. The small rural yard that was once quiet immediately became lively. Everyone didn¡¯te empty-handed. Some brought chicken, others brought ducks, and some brought red envelopes. Anyway, no one came empty-handed. Although Mo Qishen had shown his face in the vige before, many people still didn¡¯t know him. Therefore, Ni Yang and Mo Qishen greeted everyone together and introduced Mo Qishen to them.
¡°This young man looks strong! Yangyang, your taste is not bad!¡± ¡°What does your family do, young man?¡± ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t bully our Yangyang!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mo Qishen once again witnessed Ni Yang¡¯s high poprity in Jinghua Vige. Lunch was scheduled for12:30 p.m. The auspicious time for construction was 12 p.m. Taking advantage of the gap in between, everyone sat in the yard, sipping milk tea and sour plum soup, and chatting leisurely. There are rarely moments in rural life when people can be so rxed, so everyone enjoyed chatting very much. On each table was a te of pickled chili chicken feet, but no one dared to eat it. Because everyone could tell that the chicken feet were not fully cooked. How can raw chicken feet be edible? There¡¯s always a saying in rural areas that eating raw meat can cause mad cow disease, so even if people were extremely hungry, they wouldn¡¯t eat raw meat.
¡°Grandma, why aren¡¯t you eating the chicken feet?¡± Xiaohua asked an elderlydy with white hair. Grandma Xiaohua hesitated, ¡°The chicken feet look like they¡¯re not cooked ¡­¡± It¡¯s a mystery why Ni Yang would serve a te of undercooked chicken feet. Is it just for show? With its lemon slices and colored peppers, it did look quite appealing, but it also looked a bit unappetizing¡­ If you¡¯re suggesting that Ni Yang wanted to host a feast but didn¡¯t want anyone to eat, that¡¯s simply impossible because she¡¯s not stingy at all. Chapter 400: 120: Allowing you to see people through the door crack, up on the beam!_4 Chapter 400: 120: Allowing you to see people through the door crack, up on the beam!_4 Nobody knew what Ni Yang was really up to. ¡°I¡¯ll try one.¡± Xiaohua reached for a chicken foot. Before Grandma Xiaohua could stop her, Xiaohua had already taken a bite of the chicken foot. Grandma Xiaohua anxiously said, ¡°Spit it out, spit it out quickly! You can¡¯t eat raw meat! Are you silly, child?¡± ¡°Grandma, this chicken foot isn¡¯t raw! It tastes really good! You won¡¯t believe it until you try it!¡± Xiaohua held the chicken foot up to her grandma¡¯s face. As everyone knows, when you bite into a cooked chicken foot, there should be blood inside. But the chicken foot in Xiaohua¡¯s hand didn¡¯t have a single drop of blood. It was clearly cooked. But was it really that delicious? Grandma Xiaohua bit into it with a mix of belief and doubt. Upon tasting it, the vor truly was astonishing, a tangy and spicy taste spread throughout her mouth. The chicken foot had a rich vor, it was nothing like it appeared to be.
It was appetizing and refreshing, it was way more delicious than braised chicken feet! Grandma Xiaohua couldn¡¯t help but nod her head, ¡°Delicious, it¡¯s really delicious!¡± The others at the table curiously asked, ¡°Is it really that good?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Grandma Xiaohua replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, try it yourself.¡± The others picked up a chicken foot with a mixture of trust and doubt. Suddenly, exmations erupted all around. ¡°Yangyang is really amazing!¡± ¡°Wow, so delicious!¡± ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious chicken feet before!¡± Themotion at their table quickly grabbed the attention of the tables next to them, one after another got affected, within moments, there were no chicken feet left on the table as everyone had finished them off. Wu Daming walked in from outside, with a slight shock in his eyes from seeing so many people in the courtyard. Seeing so many people on the day of the roof beam raising showed that his sister-inw had a high status in the vige! Wu Daming grew up in the countryside and knew the customs of the vige. If the hostess was not well-liked in the vige, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people present on the day of the roof beam raising. There were so many people in the courtyard that it took Wu Daming quite awhile to find Mo Qishen who was mingling among the people, handing out cigarettes. Is that really Mo Qishen? Could Mo Qishen really be acting so humbly? Wu Daming swallowed in surprise. ¡°Brother Six!¡± Wu Daming, suppressing his astonishment, approached Mo Qishen.
Mo Qishen nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived. Have all the things been prepared?¡± ¡°Brother Six, you can count on me!¡± Wu Daming patted his chest in assurance. Mo Qishen turned his head to the side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have any more Yellow Crane Tower cigarettes?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wu Daming shook his head. Yellow Crane Tower cigarettes were 20 yuan a pack, and they were not something that he could afford to smoke.
Furthermore, Wu Daming had just built a new house, and he needed to save money for home decor! Mo Qishen handed Wu Daming a few bills, ¡°Go and buy me a few packs of Yellow Crane Tower cigarettes, and be quick.¡± Knowing that there would be many people today, Mo Qishen had specially brought five packs of Yellow Crane Tower. But after circting it twice, there were only a few left of the Yellow Crane Tower. ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Daming continued, ¡°The things are on the farm machine outside. Brother Six, you can take sister-inw to check it out.¡± After saying that, Wu Daming turned and left. Mo Qishen found Ni Yang in the kitchen, ¡°Yangyang,e out with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang followed Mo Qishen out. Outside, there was a blue farm vehicle parked. At that time, cars were very rare and a few children were already ying on it. In the back of the car were severalrge appliances. A Swan brand washing machine. A Snowke brand fridge. The Snowke fridge wasunched in 1956. It was one of the earliest premium products in China, and it has won the favor of many domestic and foreign consumers, also became a source of pride for the Chinese people.
There was also an air conditioner that can cool the room. Summer was just around the corner, and with the air conditioner, one could truly enjoy a cool summer. All the appliances on the truck were what Ni Yang wanted to buy, but she had been unable to get them, not because she didn¡¯t have the money, but because she didn¡¯t have the channels. In the 1980s, the difficulty of transport resulted in great limitations on the movement of goods, making it hard for people to buy what they wanted. Mo Qishen then said, ¡°Yangyang, these are my housewarming gifts to you, please ept them.¡± Ni Yang hesitated for a moment. ¡°Brother Mo, these are too precious. I can¡¯t ept them.¡± Even though she was now Mo Qishen¡¯s girlfriend, she still had principles to uphold, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t ept these expensive gifts from him. Chapter 401: 120: Letting you watch people through the gap in the door, up on the beam!_5 Chapter 401: 120: Letting you watch people through the gap in the door, up on the beam!_5 Mo Qishen chuckled, ¡°Yangyang, Daming is in this business. It¡¯s just a few machines, not worth much money. You don¡¯t have to feel pressured.¡± Ni Yangughed lightly, ¡°Big brother Mo, do you realize, if others heard you say this, they might kill you.¡± What others might consider hard-to-get assets were just insignificant machines in Mo Qishen¡¯s eyes¡­ He could get as many as he wanted, simply by asking. ¡°Yangyang, ept them.¡± Mo Qishen said in a somewhat pitiful tone, ¡°Are you going to reject my sincere offering?¡± Ni Yang couldn¡¯t say no. She epted them, nning to repay him in another way someday. When others in the yard learned that Mo Qishen had gifted Ni Yang withrge appliances as housewarming gifts, they all came out to see. ¡°This is a refrigerator? I heard that ice pops are made by refrigerators!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ve heard that too!¡± ¡°Yangyang, what is this?¡± An elderly woman with white hair pointed at the washing machine and asked Ni Yang.
Ni Yang replied with a smile, ¡°Granny Chen, this is a washing machine.¡± ¡°Washing machine?¡± Granny Chen wondered, ¡°What¡¯s a washing machine? Can it wash clothes automatically?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, it can.¡± Granny Chen eximed in surprise, ¡°Can this small cab wash clothes? It doesn¡¯t even have hands, how does it wash clothes? Can it clean them properly? I¡¯ve lived for so long and have never seen such a thing!¡± ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m curious too! Can it really clean clothes?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s this cab-like thing?¡± ¡°I recognize this cab! I¡¯ve seen it before at my cousin¡¯s ce. It¡¯s like an electric fan, but it can blow out really chilly wind in the summer, the kind that makes you shiver.¡± ¡°Cold enough to shiver? Aren¡¯t you exaggerating?¡± Who would shiver in the summer? Everyone found it unbelievable. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating, not at all. At my cousin¡¯s ce, when it was 38 degrees outside, I still needed a quilt inside. What did my cousin call this thing? A window something? Oh yeah! A window unit!¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°Aunt n is correct. This is a window unit. It has cooling effects in the summer, much better than a fan.¡± Hearing this, everyone eximed about how ingenious people are these days, even inventing such high-tech stuff! Soon, Wu Daming returned with a bag full of cigarettes, ¡°Brother Liu, here.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Mo Qishen took the bag and handed out cigarettes to the men. Watching Mo Qishen distributing the cigarettes among the crowd, Wu Daming felt as though he was hallucinating. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed what was happening. It was soon 11:45. There were only 15 minutes left to the auspicious time for the raising of the roof beam at noon. The raising of the beam refers to the instation of the main beam in the middle of the roof. In rural areas, there¡¯s a saying, ¡°With a roof beam, there¡¯s abundance at home; without a beam, the livestock won¡¯t thrive.¡± Therefore, the raising of the beam is a particrly important tradition.
However, in modern times, people mostly buy homes in the city and gradually forget about this custom. Before the raising of the beam, the carpenter would paint the wooden beam red. Then four carpenters and a male member of the owner¡¯s family would lift the beam onto the roof together. This male member could either be the man of the house, his son, son-inw, or grandson. If there are no men in the family, a woman could perform the task. ¡°Big brother Mo, you should join the others to lift the beam.¡± Ni Yang turned to Mo Qishen.
¡°Me?¡± Mo Qishen widened his eyes. Ni Yang raised an eyebrow gracefully, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to!¡± Mo Qishen nodded fervently. He was just feeling unexpectedly overwhelmed because the ¡®raising of the beam¡¯ is a huge deal! He didn¡¯t expect Ni Yang would let him take part. It turned out that he held such an important ce in Ni Yang¡¯s heart! With an excited heart, Mo Qishen went to join the others in lifting the beam. As a series of noises sounded out, the carpenter started his chant, ¡°Stairs step by step, holding a flower basket picking Immortal Peach¡­ After the beam was installed, the carpenter began the ritual of scattering sweets on the beam and sang again, ¡°Holding the sugar as white as frost, from east beam scattered to the west beam. When scattered on the beam, blessed sons are born, the ends of the beams will produce schrs. Elders who pick it up will have blessings and longevity, the young who pick it up will have boys. Men who pick it up will be as strong as bulls, women who pick it up will be as beautiful as peonies.¡± Chapter 402: 120: Allowing you to peek at people through the door gap, up on the beam!_6 Chapter 402: 120: Allowing you to peek at people through the door gap, up on the beam!_6 The scattering part is what people look forward to the most. Just as the singing described, the carpenter began to throw candy, peanuts, and other snacks from the roof. On the ground, adults, children, young, old, practically everyone was jostling together to grab candies. The scene was very lively. Ni Yang prepared over fifty pounds of candy, plus cookies, peanuts, and the likes, weighing around seventy to eighty pounds. So, practically everyone was able to get some. During this era, a typical family would prepare four or five pounds of candy at most for a rafter raising ceremony. There were none as generous as Ni Yang. So everyone was extraordinarily happy while grabbing candies. Everyone could grab some; even the old woman who was hard on her feet managed to grab a whole bag. After the rafter raising ceremony ended, it was time to eat. The lunch was splendid, withrge bowls of Braised Pork, sulent roastedmb legs, and savory Beef Stew Noodles¡­
Moreover, Ni Yang prepared a refined gift for every guest at the table, regardless of age. Ni Yang was no fool, since everyone brought gifts, she couldn¡¯t let them leave empty-handed. The gifts were wrapped in a red handkerchief, with a pack of cigarettes, eighteen candies, and a red envelope with five yuan inside. After finishing their meal, everyone didn¡¯t just rush off; instead, they stayed to help Ni Cuihua wash the dishes and clean up. There were so many dishes! If left to Ni Cuihua and Ni Yang alone, how long would it take them to tidy up? The more, the merrier. In a little while, they had restored the courtyard to its original state, all neat and tidy. By evening, Ni Yang walked Mo Qishen home, ¡°Brother Mo, you had a hardworking day.¡± The setting sun draped the pair in golden light; the scene was as romantic as a TV drama. Mo Qishen replied casually, ¡°Not at all. Yangyang, I never knew before today that a house-raising could be such a lively event.¡± Mo Qishen had never participated in a rafter raising ceremony before; it was a pleasant first experience. Ni Yang reached out and took Mo Qishen¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother Mo, no matter what, I have to thank you for today.¡± Mo Qishen tightened his grasp. With a faint smile on his lips, he said, ¡°Yangyang, if you really want to thank me, do it in a more practical way.¡± Ni Yang knew he was teasing her again, and raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°You¡¯re thinking quite prettily, huh!¡± ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Mo Qishen looked down at Ni Yang¡¯s profile. Under the setting sun, her profile seemed to glow. Her clear eyes hid constetions of stars, making people wish they could offer her everything beautiful in this world. ¡°Wake up, stop dreaming.¡± Ni Yang removed her hand and pinched Mo Qishen¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s daytime, not the time for dreams.¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s face reddened from the pinch. He didn¡¯t make a sound, only a softened smile spread across his face. ¡°Oh right.¡± Ni Yang suddenly changed her tone, ¡°Brother Mo, did you hire a teacher for Xiaodie yet?¡±
¡°I did.¡± Mo Qishen replied, ¡°Also, the publishers have been contacted. They think highly of Xiaodie¡¯s writings, saying she has the potential to be a writer.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Xiaodie has always been smart.¡± Ni Yang grinned subtly, ¡°Li Xianxian¡¯s downfall is near.¡± It¡¯s not far now.
With a curve of her lips, Ni Yang thought deeply. When they reached the fork in the road, Mo Qishen halted, ¡°Okay, Yangyang, this is far enough. Better get back now.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Mo, take your time on the road, be careful.¡± Ni Yang waved at Mo Qishen. After bidding Mo Qishen goodbye, Ni Yang headed back, kicking at gravel along the road as she walked, lost in thoughts. ¡­ Over at Li Xianxian¡¯s. Since herst visit to the Mo Family, Li Xianxian¡¯s mood hadn¡¯t been good. Even though she was now Baichuan¡¯s girlfriend, the old Mr. and Mrs. Mo were not as enthusiastic as before. Moreover, the couple Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao didn¡¯t seem fond of her. Otherwise, during the banquet, Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao wouldn¡¯t have made her feel ufortable in public. What should she do now? Li Xianxian sat at the desk, her expression filled with worries. Even if she were a famous writer, without being able to marry into the Mo family, it would all be in vain. Bing a famous writer could only add luster to her; after all, she was limited in the amount of work she could remember.
It seemed she had to find a solution once and for all. Li Xianxian squinted her eyes, and a cunning idea quickly shed through her mind. Maybe. She could advance through her child. A rich family like the Mo family would certainly value their descendants, and since Baichuan is the eldest son and grandson in the family, if she were to carry Baichuan¡¯s child, the Mo family would surely wee her with open arms. Then, she could be a truly prestigious figure! Baichuan is a responsible man; Ni Yang is confident that as long as there¡¯s a child, Baichuan would be devoted to her and wouldn¡¯t think about that scoundrel Ni Yang! Yes! She must have a child. With this thought, a smug smile crept onto Li Xianxian¡¯s face. She picked up her purse, went to the pharmacy, but the first pharmacy didn¡¯t have what she wanted, so she went to the second, the third, and finally found what she wanted in the fifth. Today was the day to receive the test scores. Ni Yang went to the city on her bike early in the morning. Because it was early, the streets were not crowded. Suddenly, a child ran onto the road.
Ni Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly hit the brakes, ¡°Screech¡ª¡± A harsh braking sound resonated. The child seemed stunned. His face turned white in an instant, and he looked like he had forgotten how to react. ¡°Hey kiddo, are you okay?¡± Ni Yang quickly stabilized her bike, got off and approached the child. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± The surprised child shook his head weakly. This was a boy of about four or five. Because of malnutrition, he was thin and pale. His clothes were ragged. One foot had a shoe on, the other did not. ¡°Where are your parents, kiddo?¡± Ni Yang asked next. Chapter 403: 121: Even more beautiful than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who are actresses_1 Chapter 403: 121: Even more beautiful than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who are actresses_1 The little boy looked up at Ni Yang, fear in his eyes as if shrouded by ayer of gray. After a moment, he spoke in a tear-choked voice, ¡°My dad is at home, can you not look for him, please¡­..¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look for him. Little one, remember to be cautious when crossing the roads. Stick to the pavements, no running. It¡¯s dangerous, understand?¡± The little boy nodded, his eyes welling up with tears. Ni Yang took out some candies from her pocket, ¡°Here, have this and stop crying. Big boys don¡¯t cry, they only shed blood.¡± The little boy looked at the colourful candy, wiped his tears away, but didn¡¯t dare take it. There was something profoundly humbling about the gesture. ¡°Take it, no need to be polite with me.¡± Ni Yang shoved the candy into the boy¡¯s hand and pocket. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± The little boy sniffled, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m Fu¡­Fuwa.¡± Ni Yang gently patted Fuwa¡¯s head, ¡°Fuwa, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Fuwa nodded.
After Ni Yang left, Fuwa took a piece of candy out of his pocket. He carefully unwrapped it and put the candy in his mouth. It tasted so sweet. So, so sweet. So, this is what candy tastes like. Fuwa held the candy wrapper up to his eyes, looking up at the sun. Through the dyed candy wrapper, the sun, the pedestrians, and the roadside scenery all turned into a rainbow of colours. After trying one piece of candy, Fuwa didn¡¯t dare to eat a second. Such delicious candy, his father would surely like it. Lost in his thoughts, Fuwa hurriedly started homewards. Fuwa lived in a cramped courtyard shared by seven or eight families. A few kids were ying hide and seek in the yard, theirughter echoing around. Fuwa watched from a distance, his eyes filled with longing. ¡°The wild child raised without a mother is back.¡± ¡°Wild child!¡± ¡°Wild child!¡± The kids hopped around Fuwa, teasing him. Fuwa lowered his head, biting his lip and quickly walked towards his home, pushing the door to enter. The moment the door was opened, the strong smell of traditional medicine hit him. The window in the room was shut and it was dim inside. Fuwa picked up a stool, stood on it and opened the window, propping it open with a stick. The strong lights streamed in from the window, causing the man on the bed to open his eyes. Looking at the mosquito hanging overhead, torn and worn, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with despair.
He hadn¡¯t died yet¡­ When would this kind of life end? ¡°Dad!¡± Fuwa ran to the bed and stood on his toes to look at the man. ¡°You little devil! Why haven¡¯t you left yet!¡± The man¡¯s gaze suddenly turned fierce.
¡°Dad,¡± Fuwa sniffled, attempting to hold back his tears, ¡°I have candy. Eating it will make you better.¡± Fuwa took out a handful of candy from his pocket and ced them by the man¡¯s pillow, ¡°Dad, let me unwrap one for you to try.¡± The man yelled angrily, ¡°Get out! Get the hell out of here right now!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡± Fuwa stubbornly wiped his tears away, ¡°Fuwa is your son! Fuwa is not leaving anywhere!¡± ¡°Leave!¡± The man closed his eyes, hiding the sorrow in them. He had to y both father and mother roles, and it hadn¡¯t been easy raising the child. How could he bear to chase Fuwa away? But he was helpless. Now bedridden, he needed someone to care for him for even the simplest of tasks. Fuwa was only five years old¡­ How could he burden his child? Even if Fuwa was taken away by someone else, it would be better than staying with him, a cripple. ¡°Dad,¡± Fuwa sobbed, ¡°Please don¡¯t drive me away. I¡¯ll be good, I won¡¯t make you angry again.¡± He couldn¡¯t leave. If he left, what would happen to his dad? He couldn¡¯t leave his father all alone. The man let out a sigh, his eyes welling up with tears, chokingly he said, ¡°Go¡­ ¡±
¡°I won¡¯t go! If I must go, we¡¯ll go together.¡± The man suddenly opened his eyes, staring fiercely at Fuwa. He angrily retorted, ¡°Following me will only lead you to death! Your mother is already gone! Why won¡¯t you leave? Leave! Go far away from me! So I won¡¯t have to be annoyed by your sight! You¡¯re just like your goddamn mother, bringing bad luck! Only if you, this jinx, leaves, will I have good days!¡± While he was crying, Fuwa, with trembling hands, unwrapped the candy and put the red candy in the man¡¯s mouth, ¡°Dad, have a piece of candy. This candy is really sweet, I tasted it.¡± Chapter 404: 121: Better looking than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who act _2 Chapter 404: 121: Better looking than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who act _2 A hint of sweetness spread in his mouth, and the man suddenly began to sob quietly. How useless he was! Not only was he useless, but he had also harmed such a good child. Seeing that the man¡¯s emotions were slowly stabilizing, Fuwa cautiously asked, ¡°Dad, can I stay now?¡± He didn¡¯t want a good life. He just wanted to stay with his father. As long as his father was there, home was there. Even if his father was lying in bed, he was the only pir of support in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving!¡± The man forced out through his stiff throat, ¡°I won¡¯t chase you away anymore.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fuwa immediately brightened up, feeling like the whole world had lit up.
¡°Hmm.¡± The man nodded. Fuwa extended a small pinkie finger towards the man, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s make a pinkie promise.¡± The man also extended his hand to Fuwa. As the father and son held finger to finger, the man asked, ¡°Fuwa, where did you get this candy?¡± Fuwa said, ¡°Dad, this candy was given to me by a very beautiful sister. She has a very pleasant voice ¡­ just like mom in my dreams.¡± Fuwa had never seen his mother, but in his imagination, his mother was supposed to be a very gentle person. ¡°Really?¡± The man looked at Fuwa. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fuwa nodded. The man went on to say, ¡°Fuwa, do you remember what your father told you?¡± Fuwa replied, ¡°Stealing an egg won¡¯t fill you up, but a bad reputationsts a lifetime.¡± The man continued, ¡°Fuwa, remember, no matter when, we can¡¯t do anything illegal!¡± If you do wrong things too often, you will face retribution. He couldn¡¯t let his son follow his old path. Fuwa nodded obediently, ¡°I know, Dad.¡± ¡°I want to rest, Fuwa, you go out to y,¡± the man closed his eyes. Fuwa picked up the worn-out medicine jar next to the bed, ¡°I¡¯m going to boil the medicine.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± The man reopened his eyes. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fuwa looked back. The man continued, ¡°Take the candy with you.¡±
Fuwaughed and said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t like sweets.¡± He wasn¡¯t fooling anyone; he just wanted to leave the sweets for his handicapped father. The man closed his eyes in pain. How could such a sensible child have such a useless father? ¡°Take it now!¡± The man¡¯s expression suddenly turned fierce, ¡°or you can get the hell out of here!¡± Fuwa shivered in fear, quickly came over and put the candy into his pocket, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t chase me away.¡±
The man closed his eyes and began to sleep. ¡°Dad, remember to call me if you need anything.¡± Fuwa quietly left the room and went to the open-air kitchen to boil the medicine. Looking at the two remaining packets of herbal medicine, Fuwa sighed. The medicine would onlyst for two more days¡­ What to do? While boiling the medicine, Fuwa grabbed a small handful of coarse rice from the bottom of the rice vat and put it on a broken tile to make porridge. In a short while, the porridge was ready, the strong smell of herbal medicine was mixed with the faint aroma of rice. Fuwa spooned all the cooked porridge into a big bowl, dipped his finger in the bowl, smeared some rice soup around his mouth, and then carried the porridge into the room. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Fuwa spoke gently. Although the man¡¯s legs were paralyzed, his upper body and hands were still normal. He propped up his upper body to sit up, ¡°Why is there only one bowl?¡± ¡°I have already eaten!¡± Fuwa burped, ¡°I ate tworge bowls of porridge! If you don¡¯t believe me, check my mouth.¡± There was indeed some rice soup around Fuwa¡¯s mouth. Only then did the man feel relieved and started to eat his porridge.
¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go out now.¡± Fuwa went outside, scooped up arge spoonful of cold water from the vat, and drank it all at once. Drink more water, eat a piece of candy, and you won¡¯t feel hungry. ¡­ Ni Yang rode her bicycle to school. Today was the day the transfer student grades were released, so the campus was crowded with people. From a distance, Han Xiaoyu saw Ni Yang, who stood out from the crowd. She rushed over, ¡°Ni Yang! Ni Yang!¡± ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± Ni Yang gave a slight smile. ¡°Congrattions Ni Yang!¡± ¡°For what?¡± Ni Yang looked at Han Xiaoyu with confusion. Han Xiaoyu was surprised and said, ¡°Ni Yang, you don¡¯t know yet?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± Ni Yang was even more puzzled. ¡°First ce!¡± Han Xiaoyu excitedly said, ¡°You got the first ce!¡±
Although Ni Yang had the foundation from her past life and was quite confident about this test, she really hadn¡¯t expected that she would achieve first ce. Chapter 405: 121: Better looking than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who act _3 Chapter 405: 121: Better looking than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who act _3 After all, when this neer is examined, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s a shortage of students with excellent academic performance. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡± Han Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Would I joke about something like this? Come on, let me take you to see!¡± Han Xiaoyu took Ni Yang to the bulletin board where the rankings were posted. A crowd of people stood in front of the board checking their scores. ¡°Excuse me,ing through.¡± Han Xiaoyu managed to squeeze Ni Yang into the crowd and pointed at the red list, ¡°Ni Yang, look at this.¡± Ni Yang? When the people around heard this, they all turned to look at Ni Yang. Could this Ni Yang be the one ranked first? Then, what Han Xiaoyu said next confirmed everyone¡¯s spection. ¡°Ni Yang, I told you that you are first! You¡¯re incredibly amazing! You scored full marks in Math, English, and History!¡±
The list posted not only the rankings but individual subject scores as well. Out of a total of 650 points, Ni Yang had scored a high 645 points! That was 80 points higher than the second rank! Surely, this was a score good enough to crush all the other students in the school. Although it was somewhat expected for Ni Yang to get full marks in math, history, and political science, what was astonishing was that she scored full marks in English too! This was simply terrifying. Ni Yang responded with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to do this well either. By the way, Xiaoyu, you did pretty good too.¡± Han Xiaoyu was ranked in the top 15, only 18 points behind the second rank, which was a fairly good achievement as well. Han Xiaoyuughed and said, ¡°Speaking of this, I have you to thank, Ni Yang.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Ni Yang¡¯s encouragement urging her not to be nervous that day, she wouldn¡¯t have scored so well. It must be said, meeting a good friend in life is truly important. Zhou Xuemei came to the board full of excitement. She did well this time and believed she could get a good result. Her results were indeed good, ranking ninth, cing before Han Xiaoyu. She didn¡¯t expect that the silly Han Xiaoyu would also rank 15th this time. Zhou Xuemei snorted softly. Her eyes shifted, and when she read the name at the top of the board, her expression changed instantly. Ni Yang was first? It must be a case of having the same name, right? How could that infuriating tramp Ni Yang possibly rank first? Right! It must be a case of having the same name.
Just then, Han Xiaoyu was walking towards her arm in arm with Ni Yang. ¡°Ni Yang.¡± Zhou Xuemei spoke out to stop Ni Yang. Since it was a case of having the same name, there was nothing she needed to be afraid of. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the bet she had made with Ni Yang on the day of the exam.
¡°What is it?¡± Ni Yang frowned slightly at this, also recalling the bet they made that day. ¡°Apologize to me!¡± Zhou Xuemei crossed her arms and continued, ¡°Not only should you apologize, but you should also admit that on that day you were pretending to know something you didn¡¯t, just to show off!¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Han Xiaoyu burst intoughter, ¡°Zhou Xuemei, you must be out of your mind! You¡¯re asking a person who got full marks in math to apologize! If anyone should apologize, it should be you to Ni Yang! Not only should you apologize, but you should also admit that you are jealous of Ni Yang!¡± The students around them were not sure what was going on. Whispering to each other, those who understood the incident that day exined it to others. Hearing this, everyone seemed to get more excited. ¡°Apologize to her? Han Xiaoyu, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy. Didn¡¯t you see my rank?¡± I¡¯m in the eighth ce! What rank could Ni Yang possibly secure? Maybe she didn¡¯t even pass the neer examination. Because, other than the Ni Yang who topped the list, Zhou Xuemei did not find another Ni Yang. ¡°You¡¯re just eighth! Ni Yang is the first!¡± Zhou Xuemei mocked, ¡°First? Han Xiaoyu, are you sure the Ni Yang who¡¯s first is the Ni Yang next to you? There are so many people with the same name. Like the Wang Chunhua ranked seventh and the Wang Chunhua ranked forty-sixth.¡± At these words, everyone nodded in agreement. Yes, indeed. How did they forget about people having the same names? With so many taking the neers¡¯ exam, the asional urrence of one or two people having the same name was quite normal.
Ni Yang was so gorgeous, and she was even sleeping in the examination room. She just didn¡¯t seem like the sort who coulde first. Seeing that everyone was supporting her, Zhou Xuemei felt even more chips in her favor at the moment, ¡°Ni Yang, apologize!¡± Once she finished speaking, Zhou Xuemei continued, ¡°By the way, Ni Yang, I heard you¡¯re selling noodles out there. Look at you, a noodle seller, instead of minding your real business and selling your noodles, why the heck would you take the neers exam? Isn¡¯t that a waste of an examination spot?¡± In this era, working as a self-employed individual was regarded as the least promising career, even not as respected as the beggars on the street. Chapter 406: 121: Better looking than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who act _4 Chapter 406: 121: Better looking than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who act _4 Back then, there was a term ¡°spectors¡± used to describe sole proprietors. Among all things, only reading is noble. To these students, they disdained sole proprietors even more. Zhou Xuemei continued, ¡°Ni Yang, if you really don¡¯t want to apologize, forget it. Actually, I can understand if you don¡¯t perform well in the exam. After all, being a sole proprietor means you¡¯re up early and workingte. How could you possibly focus on studying?¡± Zhou Xuemei was extremely smug, looking at Ni Yang with the eyes of someone pitying a wretched creature. Seemingly, this was a transfer student¡¯s examination. In reality, it was a fork in the road of life. One path led to the upper ss, the other to the lower ss. She had already stepped foot into the upper ss while Ni Yang was destined to live in the lower ss all his life. Zhou Xuemei foresaw her bright future. Just when she was about to ridicule Ni Yang some more, she saw the principaling their way with a teacher.
She achieved an outstanding result, cing eighth. Could it be that the principal came to personally congratte her? Upon this thought, Zhou Xuemei¡¯s smugness intensified. She cast a sidelong nce at Ni Yang, gave a refined smile, and turned to greet the principal, ¡°Hello Principal Zhao, I am Zhou Xuemei.¡± Principal Zhao was not in the mood to deal with Zhou Xuemei for the moment. He just gave a cursory nod and went straight to Ni Yang saying, ¡°Ni Yang, congrattions on achieving first ce in this transfer student examination. This is your homeroom teacher, Mr. Xu Yang.¡± Upon hearing this, the smile on Zhou Xuemei¡¯s face froze. She had just mocked Ni Yang for possibly sharing the same name with a top student. Unexpectedly, reality just delivered her a resounding p in the face. How could this be possible? How could Ni Yang be the top student? She took the exam so seriously and still only came in eighth, while Ni Yang had been sleeping during the exam¡­ Did Principal Zhao mistake someone else for Ni Yang? Or did Ni Yang cheat? ¡°Principal Zhao, you must have mistaken someone else for Ni Yang. It¡¯s impossible that Ni Yang could be top!¡± Principal Zhao was quite happy now, and didn¡¯t notice the malice in Zhou Xuemei¡¯s assertion. He smiled and said, ¡°No mistake, the first ce is indeed this Ni Yang!¡± Zhou Xuemei retorted, ¡°Principal Zhao, then Ni Yang must have cheated!¡± What did she mean by cheating? Principal Zhao didn¡¯t like this remark! The transfer students¡¯ exam papers were personally printed by him, the grade leader, and three other excellent teachers. The questions were selected by them personally, and definitely nobody else knew about it. During the exam, each ss was supervised by six teachers, with an additional few patrolling outside. There was no chance for the students to cheat! Before Zhao could say anything, Teacher Xu indignantly reprimanded, ¡°Zhou Xuemei, this is a character insult to Ni Yang and to all the teachers at our school! Ni Yang did indeed rank first, so I wonder, whose work could she have copied? Apologize to Ni Yang immediately!¡±
Upon hearing this, Zhou Xuemei¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She had indeed spoken out of turn. Ni Yang was first, who else¡¯s work could she possibly have copied? Moreover, her words questioned not only Ni Yang but also offended all the teachers at Third Middle School.
After all, the fact that cheating exists in an exam indicates negligence from teachers¡­ If the exam questions were leaked, that would indicate ack of professional ethics! The teachers at Third Middle School are notoriously strict. How could they possiblymit such acts that betray the public¡¯s trust? The gazes of those around subtly shifted. They, too, had initially questioned if Ni Yang cheated. But after hearing Teacher Xu¡¯s words, they instantly came to a sudden realization. Zhou Xuemei bit her lip, seemingly incapable of uttering the three words ¡®I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to apologize to Ni Yang. She especially didn¡¯t want to apologize to a sole proprietor. Why should a sole proprietor earn the first ce in a transfer student exam? This was utterly unbearable! Ni Yang slightly smiled and said to Zhou Xuemei, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to apologize, then I won¡¯t force it. After all, you¡¯ve been busy being jealous and using others. ndering people has be your habit, how could I possibly try to correct it?¡± Ni Yang¡¯s retorted Zhou Xuemei¡¯s mockery, tactfully giving it back to her. Though not a single harsh word was uttered, each and every one sliced to the quick. Zhou Xuemei¡¯s face turned exceedingly unsightly.
In front of the principal and so many students, she lost facepletely! Chapter 407: 121: Better looking than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who act _5 Chapter 407: 121: Better looking than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who act _5 As she finished speaking, Ni Yang turned to greet Principal Zhao and Teacher Xu politely. Both Principal Zhao and Teacher Xu nodded with satisfaction. This girl in front of them was not arrogant or impulsive, she was courteous, kind-hearted yet still sharp-edged, she wouldn¡¯t let people oppress her! Indeed, she was a well-rounded good kid. Teacher Xu then said, ¡°Ni Yang, I¡¯ll take you to our ss.¡± Ni Yang was now a member of their ss! What an honor it was to be part of them! ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Xu.¡± Not everyone gets a one-on-one chance to be taken to ss by a teacher! The rest had been allocated to different sses based on their test scores, they had to find their ssrooms by themselves, Ni Yang was an exception. After greeting Han Xiaoyu, Ni Yang followed Teacher Xu towards the direction of the ssroom. The ss that Ni Yang was in now was ss 5.
ss 5 had a total of 66 students; the whole room was incredibly crowded. In front of every desk, there was a tall stack of books. The most eye-catching was the Huanggang exam paper. At this time, Huanggang exam papers were popr nationwide,parable to the ¡°Five Years College Entrance Exam, Three Years Simtion¡± in the future. ¡°Everyone quiet down.¡± Teacher Huang stepped onto the podium, tapping the ruler. The room instantly fell quiet, everyone turning to look at the podium. ¡°Today, I want to introduce someone important to you. In the following time, she will advance and retreat with you and take the college entrance examination together. She is Ni Yang, who ranked first in our mid-term exams. Ni Yang, pleasee in.¡± Teacher Xu looked towards the door. As he finished speaking, the faces of everyone in the ss brightened up, and murmurs began to fill the room. The first ce too! That¡¯s amazing! Not only did she score an impressive 645 points, but she also got a perfect score in English. Her academic performance was so good. Wonder what she looks like in real life? Would she be very ugly? Under the expectant gaze of the crowd, Ni Yang walked in and gracefully stood on the podium, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Ni Yang, Ni as the single person ng, and Yang is from the phrase ¡®the sun on the blue field warms the jade and creates smoke¡¯.¡± As she finished speaking, she picked up a piece of chalk from the podium and wrote tworge characters on the ckboard. The handwritten words were beautiful, elegant yet casual, even better than the teacher¡¯s handwriting. Indeed, her handwriting was just like her. Murmurs of admiration came from the crowd. ¡°My gosh! The new girl is too beautiful!¡± ¡°Just like a fairy from heaven.¡±
¡°Even prettier than Chang Yue!¡± ¡°Can Chang Yuepare with a celestial fairy?¡± The celestial fairy was imagined by everyone, but Ni Yang really existed in reality. Everyone not only could see her, but also be her ssmates. The impact waspletely different. As one of the main characters, Chang Yue, felt upset after hearing that, ¡°You guys sound as if you¡¯ve really seen a fairy.¡±
Before Ni Yang¡¯s arrival, she was the ss flower of ss 5! Once Ni Yang was there, she instantly became an ordinary girl! How could she be happy about that? Moreover, Chang Yue didn¡¯t think Ni Yang was much prettier than herself! ¡°Chang Yue, are you feeling sour?¡± Chang Yue closed her Chinese book and turned to look at the boy speaking, ¡°You think you¡¯ve seen a fairy before?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a fairy, but I know the new girl is much prettier than you.¡± Chang Yue sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty? I heard she¡¯s just a peddler!¡± ¡°After she goes to university, she¡¯ll be a university student! Before Zhu Yuanzhang became an emperor, he was just a beggar.¡± What¡¯s the use of being a university student? She could even be a billion-dor heiress in the future! At that time, she would make everyone regret their actions today. Chang Yue quietly clenched her fist. After a brief introduction, Ni Yang followed Teacher Xu to his office.
¡°Teacher Xu, I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Teacher Xu really liked this student; as long as Ni Yang¡¯s request was not too excessive, he would agree. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Can Ie to school only for exams in the future? I¡¯d like to arrange my own time for the rest of the days.¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Teacher Xu was somewhat surprised. Ni Yang said, ¡°Rest assured, Teacher Xu, I will study diligently at home. If I don¡¯t do well in a test, I will immediately return to school.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s business couldn¡¯t afford a moment¡¯s neglect now, and she also nned to expand her business. If she wasted a whole year, she would miss many opportunities. Teacher Xu hesitated a bit, ¡°That, that doesn¡¯tply with the school rules¡­¡± It didn¡¯t make sense for the student not to attend school. What if her performance drops? Chapter 408: 121: Better looking than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who act _6 Chapter 408: 121: Better looking than a fairy, the mother-daughter duo who act _6 Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Rules are inflexible, but people are adaptable. I promise I won¡¯t let my grades drop!¡± After much persuasion, teacher Xu finally agreed. However, teacher Xu made Ni Yang sign a pledge, stating that if her grades dropped, she would have to return to school immediately. Walking out of the office, Ni Yang felt light on her feet. As if she had shed a heavy load from her shoulders. She was beautiful, and she quickly caused a sensation on the campus. ¡°That¡¯s Ni Yang!¡± ¡°Is it the Ni Yang who came in first?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°My God! She¡¯s both talented and beautiful!¡±
¡°¡­¡± Li Wei stood in the crowd, listening to the murmurs around him, and looked towards Ni Yang. She was walking under a row of camphor trees, her silhouette as elegant as a fairy untouched by the mundane world. She came in first. Ni Yang scored 645 points in the exam! Li Wei came third in his ss in thest monthly exam, scoring only 588 points. Ni Yang was a full 57 points ahead of him! It¡¯s as if she has already set foot in a top-tier university, even prestigious overseas universities would invite Ni Yang! Li Wei couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling, he just felt extremely ufortable. Why hadn¡¯t Ni Yang failed in her exam? If Ni Yang had failed, he could haveforted her, but now, he didn¡¯t even have the confidence to strike up a conversation. Li Wei nced at Ni Yang, and then turned in the opposite direction. From now on, he must study harder, hoping to achieve excellent results in the college entrance exam and be the top schr in the city! He must be stronger than Ni Yang! ¡­ Since theirst meeting, persuaded by Shangguan Xi, Shangguan Dehui decided to spend some time getting to know Lin Fang. The two people arranged through the introducer to meet at a cafe tomorrow at ten in the morning. After listening to the introducer, Lin Fang was overwhelmed with joy. Although she already knew that Shangguan Dehui had a good impression of her, she couldn¡¯t help being excited after hearing the definite answer from the introducer.
That¡¯s the Shangguan Family! The real wealthy family! After sending the introducer away, Lin looked at Chang Yue, ¡°Xiaoyue, what do you think your mother should wear tomorrow?¡± Chang Yue was also happy about this, ¡°mom, it¡¯s your first date with Uncle Shangguan, it¡¯s better to dress dignified and restrained. How about this, I¡¯ll go with you to select a dress at the mall.¡±
¡°Sounds good!¡± Lin Fang nodded. Mother and daughter ignored the cry of hunger from the storeroom, directly walked out of the house, and went to the department store to buy clothes. Eventually, Lin Fang bought a wine-red dress and a pair of high heels. It cost her 68 yuan, which was equivalent to her two months¡¯ sry. She felt heartache when paying, but thinking that she was about to be a wealthydy, she didn¡¯t feel anything anymore. You can¡¯t make an omelette without breaking eggs. As long as she could marry into a wealthy family, not to mention 68 yuan, even if it was 680 yuan, she would be willing to spend it! After buying the clothes, the mother and daughter happily left the Department Store. Just as they left the front door of the mall, Lin Fang was bumped into by a raggedly dressed child. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± The child immediately apologized. ¡°You¡¯re disgusting! Stay away from me!¡± Lin Fang pushed the child to the ground. ¡°Mom!¡± Chang Yue pulled at Lin Fang¡¯s sleeve and signaled her to look ahead with her eyes. Looking around, she saw Shangguan Xi and Shangguan Dehui approaching them, arm in arm.
It looked like they hadn¡¯t seen what happened just now. Lin Fang¡¯s face changed and she quickly helped the child up and said warmly, ¡°Are you okay, dear? It¡¯s all my fault. I wasn¡¯t careful.¡± To prevent the child from crying, Lin Fang took out a yuan and slipped it into the child¡¯s pocket, warning in a low voice, ¡°Cooperate with me, and this yuan is yours.¡± The child felt the coin in his pocket and nodded. Then, Lin Fang said, ¡°What¡¯s your name, dear? How old are you? Why are you here alone? Where are your parents?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Fuwa, five years old. I came out to y by myself, and my daddy is at home.¡± They were almost out of rice at home, and Fuwa was trying to find something edible in the garbage bins. Those whoe to the mall to shop are wealthy people, and the food they can¡¯t finish will be thrown into the garbage bin. Fuwa had found a lot of delicious food in the garbage bin before. ¡°Fuwa, what a nice name.¡± Lin Fang continued, ¡°Your clothes are all torn. Would you like Auntie to buy you a new dress?¡± Fuwa was considerate and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie, my clothes are torn, but they still can be worn.¡± Chang Yueughed and said, ¡°Fuwa, you don¡¯t have to be polite with my mom. She is a very kind-hearted person. If she doesn¡¯t buy you a dress, she won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± Lin Fang led Fuwa by the hand into the market, ¡°Come on, Auntie will buy you new clothes.¡± After Lin Fang and Chang Yue left, Shangguan Xi and Shangguan Dehui came out from the corner. Shangguan Xi said, ¡°Dad, you see, Lin Auntie is a nice person, right?¡±
Shangguan Dehui nodded, ¡°She seems to be a good person, but I don¡¯t know whether she put on this performance on purpose for us to see. I always feel that her daughter Chang Yue seemed to have noticed us.¡± Shangguan Xiughed and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re over-thinking! Lin Auntie is really a good person, how could she put on a show for you!¡± Shangguan Dehui continued, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking.¡± Shangguan Xi held Shangguan Dehui¡¯s arm, ¡°Dad, tomorrow is your first date with Lin Auntie. You need to behave well. Shall I take you to the salon to get your hair done?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded. The father and daughter head towards the salon nearby. When the father and daughter had entered the salon, Lin Fang and Chang Yue came out of the back door of the mall with Fuwa. Lin Fang disgustedly let go of Fuwa¡¯s hand, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t let me see you again! You bring me bad luck!¡± Fuwa was still in the same ragged clothes, tightly clenching the yuan in his pocket, and ran away quickly. At that time, rice was sold at two cents per pound. With one yuan, you could buy five pounds of rice, which would feed him and his father for more than ten days if there are only porridge. After buying five pounds of rice, Fuwa went to the Vegetable Market to pick up discarded vegetable leaves. Soon, Fuwa had collected half a bag of vegetable leaves. Looking at these vegetable leaves, Fuwa revealed a satisfied smile. He was fortunate today as he hadn¡¯t run into the grandma who usually picks up vegetable leaves too. Having so many leaves, adding to the porridge couldst them half a month!
Feeling more and more cheerful, Fuwa couldn¡¯t help taking out a candy from his pocket to reward himself. Chapter 409: 122: Corporate Development and Culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _1 Chapter 409: 122: Corporate Development and Culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _1 Aftering out of school, Ni Yang went to the Flower and Bird Market. It¡¯s Tuesday today, and not many people are at the Flower and Bird Market. This is thergest Flower and Bird Market in Beijing, covering over a thousand square meters with rows of stalls held up by stic canopies. Ni Yang approached a green nt stall, picked up a piece of water lily rhizome, and asked, ¡°How much is this water lily, boss?¡± The rhizomes of water lilies are different from those of lotus. The rhizome of a lotus is edible lotus root, but the rhizome of a water lily is a tuber, much like a knotted lump of wood. ¡°The water lilies are five cents each,¡± the Boss replied. Ni Yang continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take ten, and twelve goldfish.¡± Seeing Ni Yang buying so much, the green nt Boss instantly became more enthusiastic, ¡°Okay, youngdy, I¡¯ll pack these up for you. Do you want anything else in addition to these?¡± ¡°How much is this mynah?¡± Ni Yang noticed a bird cage hanging from the top of the canopy, inside were two vivacious mynahs.
Mynahs are very perceptive birds. Not only can they imitate the calls of other birds, they can also mimic simple humannguage. Moreover, mynahs can recognize their home and owner, just like dogs, they¡¯re very loyal. The green nt boss continued, ¡°If you really want to buy a mynah, I have a young one at home. You can¡¯t really take care of the adult ones like these.¡± ¡®Can¡¯t really take care of¡¯ is a colloquial term, meaning it can¡¯t be fed until it bes familiar. ¡°Youngdy, wait a moment for me, I¡¯ll fetch the young bird from inside for you to see.¡± The green nt Boss turned and went back inside, when he came back out, he was carrying a bird¡¯s nest with a young bird inside whose feathers haven¡¯t fully grown. The young bird looked a bit ugly, opening its mouth at the sight of people as if wanting to eat. The green nt boss picked up an insect from the side and fed it to the young bird¡¯s mouth, ¡°See, this kind of young bird is easy to feed.¡± Speaking of mynahs, it¡¯s indeed better to start feeding them from when they are young. Ni Yang went on, ¡°How much is this young bird?¡± ¡°This one is 5 yuan each, I¡¯ll throw in the nest for free.¡± 5 yuan? At this time, aborer¡¯s day wage is just 1 Yuan. Does the Boss really think she¡¯s a fool! Ni Yang didn¡¯t say much and simply replied, ¡°I will take it for 1 yuan.¡± The green nt bossughed, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t joke with me. I won¡¯t even be able to cover the cost if it¡¯s 1 yuan.¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°Then forget it, I¡¯ll go look at other ces.¡± With that, Ni Yang turned and walked away. The green nt boss had seen this tactic many times, he didn¡¯t believe Ni Yang would really leave. He had been in business for many years and could tell at a nce that Ni Yang liked the young bird.
He believed that Ni Yang woulde back in about five minutes. It was precisely because he was sure that Ni Yang liked this young bird so much that the green nt Boss deliberately marked up the price. The green nt boss leisurely lit his air-cured tobo,y down in his deck chair waiting for Ni Yang to return. About ten minutester, the green nt boss saw Ni Yang¡¯s figure again.
The green nt boss immediately brightened up, sitting up from the deck chair. Just as he was about to tease Ni Yang, he saw the water lily rhizomes and bird cage in her hands, and his smile froze on his face. Bought, bought it already? Didn¡¯t Ni Yang really like that young bird just now? How did she buy from other shops so quickly? The green nt boss felt bitter in his heart for a moment. He wished he could turn back time and sell it to Ni Yang for 1 yuan. If he had sold it for 1 yuan, he could¡¯ve at least earned fifty cents. With the water lilies and goldfish, he could¡¯ve made around 1 yuan from this deal. Now, not only did he not make a single cent, but he was also left irritated! When Ni Yang got home, she first settled the young mynah¡¯s nest on the osmanthus tree in the yard and then fed it a few worms. Then she took a pail and a shovel, ready to dig some river mud to nt the water lilies. It was early summer, the river was not very deep, so Ni Yang easily dug up arge pail of river mud. Besides the river mud, Ni Yang also picked arge rock, which can be ced in the pond for decoration. ¡°Sister Ni Yang, we¡¯ll help you!¡± A few children ran over from a distance, one of them took the rock, and two others helped lift the pail. ¡°Xiaohua, Panghu, Guo Qiang, thank you.¡±
The three boysughed and said, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, no need to be polite!¡± Ni Yang is now the most popr person among this group of children. She is pretty, and her speaking voice is pleasant, all the children like her a lot. Chapter 410: 122: Business development and culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _2 Chapter 410: 122: Business development and culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _2 As soon as they arrived at the Ni Family¡¯s courtyard, the children dropped everything and bolted. They did this because Ni Yang was just too warmhearted. If they didn¡¯t run away quickly, Ni Yang would definitely give them more candies and snacks. The kids weren¡¯t helping Sister Ni Yang just for food. Though they were young, they were sensible. Looking at the children scampering away, a faint smile floated on Ni Yang¡¯s face, and the sunlight shining through the leaves dappled her with a halo. If the scene had to be described in two phrases, they would be: The time is peaceful, life is stable. Having brought the buckets and stones into the yard, Ni Yang began nting her water lilies. She poured river mud into the pond, burrowed the roots of the lilies into the muck, then filled it with water and set the goldfish in. The goldfish proved resilient, they swam happily through the pond as soon as they were put in. The pond¡¯s drainage and waste system were designed exceptionally, there was no need to worry about foul-smelling water. Now all that was left was to wait for the lily pads to sprout. ¡°Sixth Sister-inw!¡± Wu Daming¡¯s voice called from outside.
¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Ni Yang rolled up her sleeve and walked outside. ¡°Sixth Sister-inw,¡± Wu Daming hopped off the farm vehicle, ¡°I have delivered the sterilizer and the other machines. Which room do you want me to move them into?¡± Ni Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Move them to the new house.¡± While building the new house, Ni Yang designed three additional small bungalows behind it for a sterile room to make skincare products. If she was nning to expand her skincare product business, she must make it official so that herpetitors would have no grounds for criticism. The market was a battlefield and with the experience from her past life, Ni Yang would not let down her guard. ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Daming turned to look at the agricultural vehicle, ¡°You guys,e down!¡± Three more people hopped off the farm vehicle. Now with Wu Daming, four people in total helped carry the machines into the house. The walls inside the bungalow were lime-washed and the floors wereid with tiles of the same color. The inside looked clean and tidy. There were a total of three sterilizers, one for each room. In addition to the sterilizers, Ni Yang had also requested six cream making and mixing machines. Wu Daming was a very responsible person. Once he had ced the machines and made sure they were powered correctly, he said goodbye to Ni Yang. ¡°Wu Daming, wait a moment.¡± Ni Yang called to him as he was about to leave. ¡°Sixth Sister-inw, is there anything else you need?¡± Wu Daming curiously asked. Ni Yang said, ¡°You forgot to collect the money. How much for the machines?¡± Wu Daming had not expected Ni Yang to be willing to pay; after all, she was now officially with Mo Qishen. A normal person would take advantage of a little favor if they could. However, it seemed Ni Yang had no intention of taking advantage of him. Wu Daming hesitated for a moment then said, ¡°Sixth Sister-inw, wait a moment. I¡¯ll check the ount book in the car.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded. After a short while, Wu Daming returned inside and said, ¡°Sixth Sister-inw, the machines to a total of 60,000 yuan.¡± Though 60,000 yuan was no small sum, it was a fair price for all these imported machines! Transportation was not well developed at that time, and sometimes it took a lot of effort and connections just to buy the things one wanted.
Ni Yang then said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much cash on hand right now. You give me an ount number, and I¡¯ll do a bank transfer for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Daming nodded, took a piece of paper from his pocket, and wrote down an ount number for Ni Yang. Ni Yang slips the note into her pocket, ¡°Thetest I¡¯ll wire you is tomorrow afternoon.¡± Wu Daming chuckled then said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry for the money. Wire it over whenever it is convenient for you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Hold on a moment.¡± Ni Yang went back into the house. Wu Daming did as told and waited. Shortly after, Ni Yang came out with a bag. She took out four small packages and handed them to Wu Daming and the workers behind him, ¡°These are the sweets we bought for the housewarming a few days ago. It¡¯s a small token of my appreciation.¡± Wu Daming gratefully epted them and said, ¡°You are too kind, Sixth Sister-inw.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bag of candies.¡± Wu Daming turned to the three workers behind him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you thank Sixth Sister-inw?¡± ¡°Thank you, Sixth Sister-inw.¡± The three men voiced their thanks in unison. Chapter 411: 122: Business development and culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _3 Chapter 411: 122: Business development and culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _3 ¡°Sister Li, we¡¯ll be heading back now.¡± ¡°Alright. Take care on the way, and be safe.¡± Ni Yang escorted the four of them out. Upon getting into the car, one of the workers opened the bag of candy given by Ni Yang and eximed in surprise, ¡°Wow! Sister Li is so generous! There¡¯s not just candy in here, but cigarettes too!¡± Cigarettes? The others, upon hearing this, immediately perked up, they quickly opened their bags to discover that besides candy, there was indeed a pack of cigarettes. Another worker eximed, ¡°There¡¯s a red envelope! Do any of you have a red envelope?¡± ¡°Seriously, there¡¯s a red envelope?¡± Wu Daming, who was driving, asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a red envelope!¡± the worker replied while opening it, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s empty.¡± One worker who had already opened theirs, joyfully dered, ¡°It¡¯s not empty, there¡¯s money in it! I have 18 yuan here, check how much you guys have.¡± ¡°I also have 18 yuan.¡±
¡°Me too!¡± Wu Daming pulled the car over to the side of the road and opened his own bag of candy to check. Heavens! Inside, there indeed was a red envelope and cigarettes. Ni Yang was incredibly sensible, it wasn¡¯t surprising she could manage business so well! ¡°Yangyang, who was here?¡± Ni Cuihua walked in from next-door the moment Wu Daming had left. Although the new house was already built, it hadn¡¯t been finely decorated yet, so they were still temporarily living with Ni Chenggui. ¡°It was Wu Daming.¡± Ni Yang exined, ¡°Mom, Wu Daming sent over the machines for producing skincare products. Next month, the second ¡®Ice-Touch Jade-Skin¡¯ physical store will open. We can think about hiring a few people to manage the skincare products.¡± Although ¡®Ice-Touch Jade-Skin¡¯ only had one physical store, they were overwhelmed with orders, needing temporary workers for at least fifteen days of the month. Once the branch store opened next month, they¡¯d undoubtedly be even busier. Plus, Ni Yang was nning to introduce a new product: face masks. Yang Shulin had already sent over the mask samplesst month. With Ni Yang¡¯s confirmation that there were no issues, the mask sheets would arrive in bulk at the end of the month. Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Yangyang, how many people do you think we should hire?¡± Ni Yang thought for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s start with five.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll mention it in the vige tomorrow. Is the wage still 35 yuan?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set the wage at 40 yuan.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Next month, I¡¯ll also raise Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang¡¯s wages to 40 yuan.¡± Ni Yang was a good boss. If she could afford meat, she wouldn¡¯t let her employees have thin gruel. Every employee¡¯s support and hard work is crucial to apany¡¯s sess. If the employees don¡¯t love their job, it¡¯s only a matter of time before thepany goes under.
What makes employees love their job? Besides a goodpany culture, a good sry is crucial. All people are the same; no one works for love for no reason. Ni Yang, having started from the bottom, understood workers¡¯ psychology well.
Consider a simple example. Two best friends held the same job, but they worked at differentpanies. If the sry of one was a third higher than the other, one wouldn¡¯t need to guess what would happen. The one earning less would attempt to switch to the otherpany, while the other would stay put, work hard, and not give anyone a chance to poach her. Apany that makes its employees want to quit is not a goodpany! Ni Cuihua never interfered in Ni Yang¡¯s business matters. She simply nodded her head and repeated, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring it up in the vige tomorrow.¡± ¡°By the way, Mom, how much Aloe Vera and Portca have we harvestedtely?¡± Ni Yang asked. Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°All the Aloe Vera and Portca we¡¯ve harvested recently have been used to make skincare products. We have no inventory left.¡± ¡®Ice-Touch Jade-Skin¡¯, due to its effectiveness, had be popr all over Beijing. People from nearby cities had even heard of it and came to buy it. The number of employees at the ¡®Ice-Touch Jade-Skin¡¯ physical store had increased from the initial four to six. ¡°No inventory left?¡± Ni Yang frowned slightly, ¡°What about the roses?¡± Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°We¡¯ve harvested around fifty jin of roses. They¡¯ve all been made into pure rose dew and rose essential oil.¡± After distilling rose petals, two products can be extracted: one is rose essential oil, and the other is pure rose dew. Approximately 0.0025g of rose dew and 0.0002g of essential oil can be made from a single jin of rose petals.
Chapter 412: 122: Business development and culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _4 Chapter 412: 122: Business development and culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _4 Therefore, rose essential oil is the most expensive essential oil in the world, also known as the ¡°queen of essential oils¡±. Rose essential oil can bnce female hormonal imbnces, nourish yin, relieve menstrual pain, improve menopausal difort, and has good effects on skincare, such as whitening and nourishing the face, promoting the breakdown of mnin, calming, reducing stress, and promoting sleep. Whether it is sold individually or added to skincare products, rose essential oil has a very good effect. Meanwhile, rose hydrosol can be used to make face masks. Ni Yang calcted in her mind, then said: ¡°Fifty kilograms of roses can only produce 0.125g of hydrosol and 0.001g of essential oil, which is far from enough. Mom, tell everyone tomorrow not to grow early rice orte rice today, but instead grow roses, aloe vera, and portca. No matter how much they grow, I will buy it all.¡± The vigers of Jinghua Vige are generally kind-hearted¡ªthey worry that buying too many aloes and roses will leave Ni Yang with a loss. Although growing flowers and aloe vera makes much more money than growing rice, each household only grows a small amount of them, primarily focusing on growing rice. After thinking about it, Ni Yang continued, ¡°If no one believes me, tell them that if they won¡¯t grow these nts, then I can only buy them from other viges.¡± In fact, collecting these goods outside is very simple. The price given by Ni Yang is so high that as long as she opens her mouth, people will deliver goods to her doorstep. The reason why Ni Yang chose to purchase within Jinghua Vige is because she wants to lead everyone to prosperity. First small money, then big money.
¡°Okay, Mom understands.¡± Ni Cuihua replied. The next day, when Ni Cuihua mentioned this matter under the big pagoda tree in the vige center, everyone looked surprised: ¡°Yangyang¡¯s mom, are you serious? You¡¯re not joking with us?¡± ording to what Ni Yang said before, aloe one cent per kilogram, portca one cent per kilogram, rose two cents per kilogram, if they nted these crops on all theirnd, they would earn at least one to two thousand yuan a year! What does earning one or two thousand yuan a year mean? You have to know, at this time the monthly rent is only about ten yuan. Ordinary farmers can earn at most one or two hundred yuan a year by farming. This is no different from getting rich overnight. Ni Cuihua said very seriously, ¡°What¡¯s there to joke about such a thing? This is exactly what Yangyang said, and she also said that if you all don¡¯t grow these crops, she can only go to other viges to buy them.¡± How can they let other viges take advantage of such a good opportunity! ¡°nt, nt, we will nt when we go back!¡± ¡°Our family was nning to sow rice seedlings tomorrow. Since you said so, Yangyang¡¯s mom, I will nt aloe vera when I go back.¡± ¡°Then my family will grow more roses and portca.¡± ¡°Yangyang really is our vige¡¯s lucky star. Ever since she came to the vige, our lives have been getting better and better, and we have more hope for the future!¡± ¡°Yangyang¡¯s mom, you must have earned a lot of good karma in your previous life to have such a good daughter like Yangyang in this life.¡± Hearing the praises for Ni Yang, Ni Cuihua, as a mother, was also happy. Ni Yang is now handling the remittance procedure for Wu Daming in the bank. This era is different from future ones. In the future, remittances can be handled in three seconds by just transferring an ount on your mobile phone. But in this era, you need to personally go to the bank counter to handle it, andpare various pieces of information. It can¡¯t be done without two hours. Ni Yang had been sitting at the counter for more than an hour, and only half of the procedures had beenpleted. Ni Yang couldn¡¯t leave and couldn¡¯t do anything else while sitting here, so she bowed her head and wrote a corporate nning book on the counter. When her information is needed for verification, the bank teller can just call her.
¡°Miss Ni.¡± The teller¡¯s voice echoed in the air again. Ni Yang looked up and saw a handsome face. This is¡­ Shangguan Xu.
Where did the female teller just go? Shangguan Xu seemed to see Ni Yang¡¯s confusion, smiled, and exined, ¡°My colleague needed to go out for a while, so she asked me to cover for her on the counter.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Mr. Shangguan is a good leader.¡± It is not easy for a bank president to do this. Shangguan Xu modestly said, ¡°I¡¯m just a nominal leader. By the way, is the recipient called Wu Daming? Is the residential address at 399 Xihai Road?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Direct remittance of 60,000 yuan?¡± Shangguan Xu asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Chapter 413: 122: Business development and culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _5 Chapter 413: 122: Business development and culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _5 ¡°There are two remittance forms in total, do you need a copy of the form mailed to the recipient?¡± Ni Yang replied: ¡°Send it over.¡± After all, 60,000 yuan wasn¡¯t a small amount, and without a mobile phone to receive payment information in those days. ¡°Okay.¡± Shangguan Xu gave Ni the remittance form, ¡°Sign here.¡± Ni Yang took up the pen and swiftly signed her name. Her signature retained the style from her previous life, with a hint of cursive script, but she wouldn¡¯t make it difficult for people to recognise. Shangguan Xu took the signed remittance form, and a look of admiration appeared in his eyes. The handwriting was simply too beautiful. It didn¡¯t seem like it came from the hand of a girl. Instead, it seemed like it was written by a boy, exuding an air of grandeur. During those days, women received a lower level of education on average, most people who came to the bank would choose to use a thumbprint for identification, and some people¡¯s handwriting was crooked even when they wrote their own names.
People like Ni Yang were really too rare! No doubt, Ni Yang really surprised him. Shangguan Xu tore off the duplicated remittance form and handed it to Ni Yang, ¡°Miss Ni, the money has been remitted. The recipient will receive it within two working days. We will be mailing the other copy of the remittance formter this evening.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Ni Yang expressed her gratitude politely. Shangguan Xu gave a light smile, ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s what we should be doing.¡± After Ni Yang left, the staff whispered amongst themselves, ¡°Do you think our bank manager has taken a shine to Miss Ni?¡± ¡°Falling for Miss Ni isn¡¯t surprising at all, she¡¯s so beautiful and so rich!¡± ¡°What exactly does Miss Ni do? How is she so rich?¡± ¡°Miss Ni is the owner of NY Milk Tea Shop and Sour Fish Noodle Restaurant.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Last time I went to buy milk tea, I saw Miss Ni helping out in the milk tea shop with my own eyes!¡± A tall, attractive female employee came over,ughing and saying, ¡°Our bank manager is from a wealthy family, a true blueblood, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for a sole proprietor like her to reach his level, right?¡± Indeed! How could they forget that, no matter how rich or beautiful Ni Yang was, she was ultimately just a sole proprietor¡­ Ni Yang parked her bicycle in front of a Traditional Chinese Medicine Store. The moment she entered the main entrance of the medicine store, she saw the boss grabbing a child by the ear and cursing as he came out, ¡°Little beast! A bastard born without a mother! You dare to steal from me! If it happens again, I¡¯ll teach you what eight two tastes like!¡± The phrase ¡°eight two¡± was a popr euphemism for being put in jail during that time. The child immediately knelt on the ground, holding onto the boss¡¯s leg and pleaded, ¡°Please help my dad, boss. He¡¯s really ill! I only have one father! He cannot die, please! I¡¯m bowing to you. As long as you agree to save my father, I can be your servant!¡± If his father weren¡¯t so sick, he wouldn¡¯t have risked stealing the medicine.
¡°Get lost! Get out of here! I¡¯m not a charity! People die every day in this world. If I were to save everyone, could I handle it?¡± The store owner kicked the boy away. His words were realistic but also cruel. Ni Yang went over and helped the child up, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Upon looking, Ni Yang was taken aback, wasn¡¯t this the young boy Fuwa she metst time?
¡°Fuwa?¡± Fuwa recognized thedy who had given him candy that day, ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Fuwa, what happened to you?¡± Fuwa, holding back tears, said: ¡°Sister, my dad is very sick. Can you save him? Please!¡± Thepassionate nature of a doctor would not allow Ni Yang to ignore such a plea. ¡°Where do you live? Take me to see your father.¡± Upon hearing this, Fuwa, seeing thest glimmer of hope, his downcast eyes suddenly filled up with hope, ¡°Sister, my home is at 15 Walt Road.¡± Ni Yang followed by asking: ¡°Can you tell me what condition your father is in now?¡± Although Fuwa was young, he was able to describe his father¡¯s condition simply. Ni Yang preliminarily discerned that it was an infection caused by a leg injury, she entered the medicine store to buy some emergency aid medicine, then rode her bike together with Fuwa back to his home. It was still the same crowded courtyard. Chapter 414: 122: Business development and culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _6 Chapter 414: 122: Business development and culture, Fuwa is the son of Li Xianxian! _6 There were several children ying with mud in the courtyard. They wanted to tease Fuwa when they saw him approaching but stopped at the sight of Ni Yang, who was walking beside him. Children are often afraid of strangers after all. ¡°Sister, my dad stays here,¡± Fuwa pushed open the room door. The room was dimly lit, and one could scarcely see a person lying on the bed. Fuwa swiftly got up with a stool and opened the window. Ni Yang walked to the bedside, seemed to tug at the man¡¯s eyelids a little, then sat down to take his pulse. The room was dirty and messy, and it was filled with an unpleasant smell. But Ni Yang didn¡¯t seem to mind. Looking at Ni Yang, Fuwa¡¯s voice trembled a bit as he asked, ¡°Sister, can my dad still be saved?¡± His father has been running a high fever since midnight yesterday and hadn¡¯t had anything to eat or drink since. ¡°Your father will be fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ni Yang¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, carrying a calming influence like a spring breeze in April. Feeling reassured, Fuwa asked, ¡°Really?¡±
Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Absolutely.¡± The man was not severely injured. His legs were initially paralyzed from a fracture, but this condition became progressively worse due tock of prompt treatment and eventually led to aa. Another reason was the environment. Living conditions here were very poor. The bedding was moldy and the furniture was covered with dust. Such conditions were conducive to bacterial growth. Ni Yang gave the man a pill to reduce his fever and inmmation, then said, ¡°Fuwa, can you wait for me here? I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Fuwa nodded. About half an hourter, Ni Yang returned with a brand-new bedsheet and a bag of herbal medicine. Five minutester, two middle-aged women arrived as well. The sudden arrival of strangers made Fuwa a bit nervous. Ni Yang exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Fuwa. These two aunties are here to help clean up.¡± The two women were diligent; after greeting Ni Yang, they began to clean. Ni Yang then asked, ¡°Fuwa, could you heat a bath for me?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Fuwa nodded, ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± Helping out made Fuwa very happy. Shortly after, Fuwa came back in and said, ¡°Sister, your bath water is ready.¡± Ni Yang removed a bag of herbal medicine and handed it to Fuwa, ¡°Fuwa, pour this bag of herbal medicine into the bath.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Fuwa took it. After a while, two robust men came in from outside, ¡°Is Comrade Ni Yang here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Ni Yang, who was giving the man an injection, responded.
The two robust men walked into the room, hesitating, ¡°Comrade Ni Yang, are we to bathe this fellow?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The men looked a bit uneasy. The man on the bed was just too dirty¡­
No words were more apt than ¡®dirty and stinky¡¯ to describe the situation. Ni Yang followed up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you two. I¡¯ll pay double.¡± The man was indeed very dirty, and if they didn¡¯t give him a good bath, it would affect his recovery from the illness. Once Ni Yang decided to lend a hand, she would follow it through to the end. Upon hearing her words, the men immediately replied, ¡°Comrade Ni Yang, rest assured, leave it to us!¡± Double pay, only a fool would refuse such an offer. Smiling, Ni Yang thanked them, ¡°I appreciate your help.¡± The two men lifted the man on the bed, ¡°May I know where the bathing ce is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over here, please follow me, uncles,¡± Fuwa immediately responded. Fuwa was not stupid, he of course knew that Sister Ni Yang was helping them. The two rugged men carried the man to take a bath while Ni Yang helped to tidy up the room. In no time, the room was renovated. Ni Yang picked up a few magnolia flowers from outside and put them by the windowsill, filling the air with a gentle fragrance. Ni Yang settled the pay for the two middle-aged women.
Both of them earned two yuan in total. They only worked for two hours, considering the price level of this era, they profited quite a bit. When the two workers finished bathing, Ni Yang also paid them one yuan each. ¡°Thank you, youngrade, please think of us if you need anything done in the future,¡± they said. Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Certainly.¡± After bathing, the manid on the fresh bedding, Fuwa asked: ¡°Sister, when is my dad going to wake up?¡± Ni Yang put her hand on the man¡¯s wrist and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Fuwa. Just wait a bit more.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fuwa nodded. Ni Yang found four wooden sticks and gauze to fix the man¡¯s legs in ce. ¡°Sister, can my dad stand up again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, Fuwa excitedly asked: ¡°Sister, really? My dad can really stand up?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ni Yang reassured him with a gentle nod.
¡°Thank you, sister.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ni Yang patted Fuwa¡¯s head. ¡°Wait a minute, sister,¡± Fuwa ran into the kitchen and picked out a shriveled, rotting apple from the cupboard. He had found this apple in the trash and had kept it, nning to give it to his dad for nourishment. He hadn¡¯t expected his dad to fall into a high fever that very afternoon¡­ Now that his sister had saved his father, he thought the apple should be given to her. Fuwa tiptoed and carefully picked up the apple, peeled it with a kitchen knife, scooped out the rotten parts and then carried the apple back to the room. Fuwa ate all the peeled apple skin without wasting any. ¡°Sister, this apple is for you to eat.¡± Fuwa looked expectantly at Ni Yang. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang epted it and took a bite, the apple was already rotting and it did not taste very good. But for Ni Yang, all food was equal, and she did not want to disappoint Fuwa, so she finished the whole apple. At that moment, the man on the bed began to stir. ¡°Dad!¡± Fuwa excitedly ran over. ¡°Fuwa.¡± The man patted Fuwa¡¯s head, then turned and looked at Ni Yang with pale face: ¡°Thank you for saving our lives, you are like our second parents.¡±
Despite being faint, he was still slightly conscious and knew that Ni Yang had saved him. ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s just what a doctor should do,¡± Ni Yang then asked: ¡°How are you feeling now? Is your head still dizzy? Do your legs hurt?¡± The man responded, ¡°My head is not dizzy, but my legs seem to hurt a bit.¡± Ni Yang told him: ¡°Pain in the leg is a normal reaction, as long as you¡¯re not dizzy then it¡¯s okay. The facilities are limited here, so I just gave you a simple fixation. Your injury is not very severe, so you should be fine after a few days of taking medicine.¡± The man choked with emotion, he didn¡¯t know what to say. His voice husky, he said: ¡°My benefactor, my name is Zhou Tianbao, and this is my son Zhou Fuwa. Once we get back on our feet, we will find a way to repay you.¡± Zhou Tianbao? Ni Yang slightly raised her eyebrows, if she remembered correctly, the man who fathered Li Xianxian¡¯s illegitimate child had the same name. Was it the same person? Chapter 415: 122: Many years of red moles, the show is really good to watch! _1 Chapter 415: 122: Many years of red moles, the show is really good to watch! _1 Ni Yang continued, ¡°May I ask, where is Fuwa¡¯s mother?¡± Hearing these words, Zhou Tianbao¡¯s expression darkened for a moment, before he responded, ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Despite public ims that Fuwa¡¯s mother had died, Zhou Tianbao did not want to lie in front of Ni Yang. ¡°Haven¡¯t you tried searching for her?¡± From this, Ni Yang could preliminarily ascertain that Fuwa¡¯s mother was Li Xianxian. Zhou Tianbao replied, ¡°The reason we came all the way to Beijing was that we heard she was here.¡± Ni Yang nodded andforted, ¡°I believe you will find Fuwa¡¯s mother.¡± Zhou Tianbao sighed, ¡°Now, I¡¯m just a useless man confined to a bed, even if we found her, what could we do?¡± Ni Yang smiled, ¡°Rest assured, your legs will get better.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Tianbao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Benefactor, can I really stand again?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded confidently, ¡°I am a doctor, I don¡¯t make baseless promises. Trust me, as long as you take your medicine on time, your legs could be better in ten days, or at most, half a month.¡± Possibly no one couldprehend what it feels like for someone who has been bedridden for a long time to hear these words. Tears streamed down Zhou Tianbao¡¯s face, ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Medicine is for the benefit of the people. Precision is paramount. It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s responsibility. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Benefactor, you really are a good person.¡± Zhou Tianbao choked up, ¡°Fuwa, you must kneel and thank our benefactor.¡± Now that his resources were minimal, all he could do was ask Fuwa to kneel in gratitude. They would remember Ni Yang¡¯s kindness forever. As Fuwa moved to kneel, Ni Yang immediately stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I would have helped regardless of who it was.¡± As it was gettingte, Ni Yang exined how Fuwa should prepare the medicine and what to pay attention to in his daily life, and then left their home. As Ni Yang was leaving, he gave Fuwa a hundred yuan. Fuwa and Zhou Tianbao wanted to refuse because Ni Yang had already helped them so much. Not only did he treat him, buy them enough Chinese medicine and new bedding but he also hired someone to bathe him, thoroughly cleaning their home. Since Zhou Tianbao had been paralyzed, he hadn¡¯t bathed. It may have just been his imagination, but after bathing, he felt renewed. Ni Yang said, ¡°Fuwa¡¯s dad, you should ept it. After all, you¡¯re still bedridden, expenses are unavoidable. Though a hundred yuan might not be much, it can resolve half a year¡¯s worth of living expenses. Once your legs are better and you are able to earn money, you can return it to me then.¡± Only then did Zhou Tianbao allow Fuwa to ept it. With this hundred yuan, added to the hope of standing again, Zhou Tianbao felt more hopeful about the future. Zhou Tianbao instructed Fuwa, ¡°Fuwa, you must remember this benefactor¡¯s grace for life. Without him, you wouldn¡¯t have a father now. Your mother may have given birth to you, but she did not raise you for even one day. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother. You could be unfilial to your mother, but you can¡¯t be an ungrateful wretch.¡± Fuwa nodded wisely, ¡°I know, dad.¡± ¡­
At the western restaurant. Shangguan Dehui arrived twenty minutes ahead of the agreed time. After all, this was his first date with Lin Fang, and arriving early was a basic show of respect to the woman. Where on earth was the rationale for letting a woman wait for a man?
Time ticked by, and an hour passed, but Lin Fang was still not there. What was going on? Shangguan Dehui checked his watch, and a trace of impatience was visible in his eyes. Shangguan Dehui, a college professor as his side gig despised people who couldn¡¯t be punctual. Because simple actions can reflect a person¡¯s character. Punctual people are meticulous, while those with poor time management arex, self-centered, and inconsiderate of others. Just as Shangguan Dehui was about to leave the cafe, Lin Fang finally arrivedte. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! I was supposed to be early, but I ran into aplication on my way here and kept you waiting.¡± In reality, Lin Fang had purposely arrivedte, wanting to test the extent of Shangguan Dehui¡¯s regard for her. It seemed that Shangguan Dehui was indeed very fond of her. After all, she was a whole 40 minuteste, if it were someone else, they would have certainly left by now. Chapter 416: 122: A long-term cinnabar mole, the drama is really good to watch!_2 Chapter 416: 122: A long-term cinnabar mole, the drama is really good to watch!_2 Shangguan Dehui wasn¡¯t an unreasonable man, understanding that idents happen, he wouldn¡¯t be unyielding, ¡°What sort of ident is it? Is everyone okay?¡± Lin Fang replied, ¡°Everyone is fine, it¡¯s just dyed some time, I truly apologize.¡± ¡°As long as everyone is fine.¡± Shangguan Dehui handed the menu to Lin Fang, ¡°What do you fancy eating?¡± epting the menu, Lin Fang browsed it and said, ¡°I would like a Fillet Mignon done medium rare, and a fruit sd.¡± ¡°I will have the same as you,¡± said Shangguan Dehui, who was not particr about Western food, as he preferred Chinese cuisine. Lin Fang, who had done ample homework beforeing and even researched on Shangguan Dehui¡¯s hobbies, thus brought up something of his interest, ¡°I don¡¯t really have any specific hobbies during my free time. Besides taking care of my nts and feeding the birds, my major interest is rock climbing.¡± A sparkle appeared in Shangguan Dehui¡¯s eyes as heughed, ¡°I also enjoy rock climbing. Do you prefer indoor or outdoor climbing?¡± The most crucial thing for two people to live together is to sharemon interests,patible values and ideally, same hobbies.¡± Seeing Shangguan Dehui¡¯s reaction, Lin Fang knew her words didn¡¯t miss the mark, ¡°Both are fine for me. But outdoor climbing is more dangerous, I rarely go alone.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded, ¡°That¡¯s thoughtful of you. Outdoor climbing is indeed riskier. We could go together sometime.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Fang readily agreed, ¡°As long as you wouldn¡¯t mind me being a little clumsy.¡±
¡°How could that be possible.¡± Because of Lin Fang¡¯s clear attempt to concede and please, their conversation was rather smooth and pleasant. Having paid the bill, Shangguan Dehui asked, ¡°Do you mind if we pack this?¡± Shangguan Dehui was taken aback. Lin Fang exined, ¡°We live in a ce where there are many stray cats that no one wants. Seeing so much of the steak left untouched, it seems a terrible waste to just dispose of it¡­¡± She was truly a kind person! Commending her inwardly, Shangguan Dehui immediately summoned the waiter to pack the leftovers. ¡°Is this enough steak? If not, I can order another serving to be packed.¡± Lin Fang said, ¡°This is enough. If it¡¯s not, I can cook some rice back home, no need to order more. It¡¯s a bit of a waste to throw leftovers, food does note easy, and we should all hold a profound respect for it.¡± Hearing her words, Shangguan Dehui gave a more approving nod. It seemed that Lin Fang was way more virtuous and good-natured beyond his imagination. Her like was hard toe by, and to meet her was indeed his fortune. People of this era were generally more innocent. Marriages were rarely practiced after a rtionship of a year or two, most people got married after a few months of knowing each other. Shangguan Dehui believed that Lin Fang was his ideal partner. At his age, Shangguan Dehui had long given up faith in love. He simply wished to find a woman who could live with him, as long as he had apanion for the future days. The waiter handed the packed steaks to Shangguan Dehui. epting them, Shangguan Dehui thanked him. The two of them stepped out of the restaurant together. Shangguan Dehui then said, ¡°Miss Lin, where do you live? I could drop you home.¡± Lin Fang said, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too much trouble?¡±
¡°Just a simple press on the elerator, it won¡¯t be a bother.¡± Lin Fang nodded in agreement. Shangguan Dehui¡¯s car was an imported model, fitted with genuine leather seats. As Lin Fang sat in the passenger seat, she suppressed her inner exhration while discreetly observing all aspects of the car. Upon her previous research, a car like this would cost over three hundred thousand yuan!
With her current monthly sry of 33 yuan, it would probably take her entire life to save up to that amount. Rich people were indeed rich. A simple tool for transportation was a luxury beyond reach for ordinary households. Knowing that she was soon to marry Shangguan Dehui and enjoy all of this, Lin Fang again tried to control her excitement. Noticing that Lin Fang¡¯s face was growing a little red, Shangguan Dehui asked with concern, ¡°Is the air in the car a bit stuffy? Shall I open the car window?¡± Lin Fang nodded, ¡°It¡¯s kind of stuffy.¡± Shangguan Dehui rolled down the car windows. The car drove along the highway and soon arrived at Lin Fang¡¯s home. As Lin Fang got out of the car, she said with restraint, ¡°My house is quite messy, I better not ask you toe in.¡± From this, Shangguan Dehui perceived her as a reserved and conservative person who cared much about her image. He gently nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Chapter 417: 122: Many years of red moles, the show is really good to watch! _3 Chapter 417: 122: Many years of red moles, the show is really good to watch! _3 ¡°Drive slowly on the road and be careful.¡± Lin Fang instructed. ¡°I will.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded. After Shangguan Dehui left in his car, Lin Fang turned around and headed towards the apartment building. When she returned home, she could hear weak, desperate cries. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, I want to eat¡­ eat¡­¡± ¡°I need water too! I¡¯m thirsty¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying¡­ someone help¡­¡± The old man had not eaten or drank all day, his lips were dry and cracked. How could he not be ufortable? Nevertheless, Lin Fang acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard any of the cries, she went straight to her room, lied down on her bed, and began to n hervish life of leisure. At the Shangguan¡¯s residence.
As soon as Shangguan Dehui returned home, Mrs. Shangguan asked, ¡°Dehui, how did your first date go today? How do you feel about the girl?¡± ¡°She¡¯s someone I can live with.¡± Shangguan Dehui answered. Old Mrs. Shangguanughed, ¡°So, you had a good impression of her.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded. Hearing this, Mrs. Shangguan was very pleased. ¡°Dehui, I¡¯m relieved to see you letting go of the past and embracing new emotions.¡± Yet, within Shangguan Dehui¡¯s heart, there was a deep, unforgettable mark. The person he couldn¡¯t forget wasn¡¯t the mother of Shangguan Xu and Shangguan Xi, but a girl he had once met in the countryside when he was a young educated youth. This is what happened. One day, when Shangguan Dehui, then a young educated youth, was looking after a forest on the mountain, he identally fell into a trap set by hunters. A girl, around sixteen or seventeen, who had been herding cattle, had saved him. To save him, the young girl identally hurt her ankle. Shangguan Dehui was smitten with the girl at first sight. However, in those conservative times, they parted without even knowing each other¡¯s names. After some time, Shangguan Dehui eventually learnt the young girl¡¯s name and address, but she was nowhere to be found¡­ She had vanished. Some people said she got married, others said she moved homes. In an age wheremunication was not as advanced, they lost touch from there. Later on, Shangguan Dehui started searching for her everywhere. Any whispers or rumors, reliable or not, he would chase after them, only to face disappointment every time. Eventually, Shangguan Dehui returned to the city. Unable to resist his family¡¯s pressure, he was forced to marry Xu Fen, the mother of Shangguan Xu and Shangguan Xi. Shangguan Dehui was responsible. Once he decided to marry Xu Fen, he was determined to fulfil his responsibilities as a husband. They lived a rtively loving life. Unfortunately, Xu Fen passed away due toplications during childbirth after giving birth to their twins, a boy and a girl.
Since then, Shangguan Dehui remained single. Now, after twenty years, Shangguan Dehui has long forgotten what the girl looked like, having only seen her once. All he remembered was that people in the vige used to call her Daya. At present, Shangguan Dehui no longer harbored any hope of finding her. After all, so many years have passed, even if he found her, what would it change?
Perhaps she¡¯s now the mother of several children. It¡¯s difficult to relive the past. Some people can only live in your heart. Thinking about the past, Shangguan Dehui¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. He turned around and went to his study on the third floor, starting to practice calligraphy to calm himself. Ni Yan was riding her bicycle in the twilight of the setting sun. The breeze blew gently, stirring her long hair into a disheveled beauty. A ck jeep slowly passed her by. The man in the driver¡¯s seat nced at her. His usually calm eyes were suddenly agitated, as if a stone had been thrown into a stillke. Ripples instantly formed. It¡¯s her again. Ni Yan. Mo Baichuan slowly withdrew his gaze. Ni Yan always said she isn¡¯t interested in him. If that were truly the case, would she appear before him time and again? This woman, the mask she wears is too thick. Mo Baichuan¡¯s mouth curved into a mocking smile. He turned the steering wheel and drove towards Li Xianxian¡¯s dormitory.
It was about time to give Ni Yan a bit of a shock! Ni Yan is someone who needs a good shaking! Mo Baichuan¡¯s hand on the steering wheel tightened unconsciously, his knuckles turning white, veins bulging. Ni Yan didn¡¯t go home immediately, instead, she stopped at the vegetable market to buy groceries and flour. Upon returning home, she ran into Goudan ying with Little Ni Yun. Little Ni Yun was growing more noticeably each day. Only ten days ago, he was still toddling unsurely, but now he was walking sturdily. Chapter 418: 122: Many years of red moles, the show is really good to watch! _4 Chapter 418: 122: Many years of red moles, the show is really good to watch! _4 Little Ni Yun excitedly chased Goudan around the yard. Seeing Ni Yange back, both big and small ran over to her, ¡°Sister Ni Yang!¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Little Ni Yun spread her arms wanting Ni Yang to hold her. Goudan sensibly said, ¡°Sister Ni Yang just got back from a bike ride and is tired. Little Yunyun, let me hold you, okay?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Little Ni Yun nodded her head. Ni Yang chuckled as she pinched Little Ni Yun¡¯s face, ¡°Little Yunyun, shall we say thank you to Brother Goudan?¡± ¡°Ye¡­ Duoduo.¡± Eleven-month-old Little Ni Yun was still a bit indistinct with her words. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®brother¡¯.¡± Ni Yang corrected. ¡°Duoduo!¡± Little Ni Yun¡¯s serious face was too cute, making you want to squeeze her cheeks. Goudanughed, saying, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, Little Yunyun is so silly!¡±
Ni Yang pinched Little Ni Yun¡¯s nose, ¡°I think she¡¯s pretty silly too.¡± Little Ni Yun, not even knowing the meaning of silly, started giggling happily. ¡°Sister Ni Yang!¡± A shout came from outside the door. Goudan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s Dabao!¡± He grabbed Little Ni Yun and ran out the door. ¡°Dabao!¡± ¡°Goudan!¡± The two ¡®brothers¡¯, separated by Little Ni Yun, warmly embraced. ¡°Guobao is here.¡± Ni Yang said as she came out of the door. Yang Guobao raised his face and corrected, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, how could you forget again, from now on you should call me Dabao.¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Yes yes yes, Dabao Dabao. You guyse in and sit, I¡¯ll get you something delicious to eat.¡± Yang Guobao and Goudan followed Ni Yang into the house. Ni Yang went to her room, opened her cab to find all the candy and dried fruit were finished, leaving only a handful of damp sunflower seeds. No more food! She¡¯d been too busy with other things these past few days and had forgotten to stock up on snacks. Ni Yang went out to the yard and saw Yang Guobao and Goudan ying. An idea suddenly popped into her head, she asked, ¡°Dabao, Goudan, can you handle spicy food?¡± ¡°We can.¡± Yang Guobao and Goudan nodded. Ni Yang went on, ¡°You two keep Little Yunyun upied in the yard, I¡¯m going to make something delicious that you¡¯ve never tasted before.¡± A delicious treat they¡¯ve never tasted before!
Upon hearing this, Yang Guobao and Goudan¡¯s eyes lit up, they involuntarily swallowed hard. Ni Yang turned and went into the kitchen to work on it. First, she kneaded the flour into a dough and let it rise. Then she heated up a pot of rapeseed oil. When the oil was half hot, she added star anise, cassia bark, bay leaves, ginger, green onions, etc. and let it fry over low heat for about ten minutes. Soon the air was filled with an enticing aroma.
After ten minutes, she added onions andtro and continued frying. Five minutester, she turned off the heat, covered the pot, and let it sit for another five minutes. Then, she picked out all the spices, onions, andtro. Next, she drizzled the well-prepared fragrant oil on chili powder, added cumin powder, thirteen spices, MSG, etc. and a bowl of spicy yet aromatic oil chili sauce was ready. After the chili oil was prepared, Ni Yang began to roll the risen dough into a thin pancake shape, then cut it into strips with a knife, steamed them in a pot, then lightly fried the dough strips in the pan, finally soaking the strips in the chili oil for half an hour. After half an hour, a spicy and delicious serving of spicy strips was ready. Right. The delicacy Ni Yang made was spicy strips. Spicy strips were a snack that appeared in 1998 andpletely swept the globe in 2000, with various brandspeting to put it on the market. The Weilong Spicy Strips were the most famous, and could be considered as the original spicy strips brand. Tang Priest Meat was also a popr brand of spicy strips. Ni Yang ced the prepared spicy strips onto the table, ¡°Goudan, Dabao,e and try.¡± ¡°We¡¯reing.¡± Goudan and Dabao quickly ran over. Goudan picked up a strip and took a bite. The spicy strip was numbing, spicy, and even slightly sweet. It had a pleasant chewy texture, and every bite was filled with vor. It was addictive, the more you ate, the more you wanted.
Delicious! It was so delicious! ¡°Sister Ni Yang, what is this? Why is it so delicious?¡± Yang Guobao licked every bit of the red oil off his fingers, then licked each finger individually. Goudan was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak, eating with his mouth full of oil. Ni Yangughed, ¡°This is called a spicy strip.¡± ¡°Spicy strip?¡± Yang Guobao continued, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, how is this made? I¡¯ve never tasted something so delicious in my life!¡± Chapter 419: 122: Many years of red moles, the show is really good to watch! _5 Chapter 419: 122: Many years of red moles, the show is really good to watch! _5 Ni Yang exined, ¡°The origin of the spicy strips is Xiangnan Pingjiang. I saw the method of making it from a tree and then learned it.¡± Yang Guobao nodded, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, you are truly amazing!¡± After swallowing the spicy strips in his mouth in one breath, Goudan shouted out, ¡°Long live Sister Ni Yang!¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°I¡¯ve made a lot of spicy strips, you guys can invite the other kids in the vige toe and eat together.¡± ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll go invite them now!¡± Goudan and Yang Guobao were very eager to share these delicious snacks with everyone else. In no time, they returned with more than a dozen children in tow. Ni Yang had made five big tes of spicy strips, and the children devoured them all. As a result, the already amazing Sister Ni Yang became even more amazing in the eyes of these children! By the time they finished the spicy strips, it was already evening, and Ni Yang began to prepare dinner. Dinner was still made up of four dishes and a soup, focusing on dietary fibre and breast enhancement.
The next day, Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua to the city to try Japanese food. At this time, there were already three Japanese restaurants in the city, but Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua to thergest one in the downtown area. This Japanese restaurant was doing quite well, it had a total of three floors, and the d¨¦cor was very ssic and romantic, making it a perfect date spot. Ni Yang ordered dishes such as sea urchin mixed with jellyfish, salmon sashimi, grilled eel, tempura, etc., and also ordered desserts and fruits. Little Ni Yun was sitting on her baby chair, holding a slice of watermelon and nibbling away. The sashimi and sea urchin were raw. Ni Cuihua had never tried them before and was a bit put off, she frowned and said, ¡°Yangyang, why do foreigners like to eat these unptable raw ingredients?¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°The traditional culture in R country believes that food should be minimally processed and eaten as naturally as possible. The best vor is found when food is closest to its natural state. Although salmon sashimi and sea urchin are raw, the grilled eel, assorted ramen, and tempura are all cooked. Try some, Mom.¡± Ni Yang put a piece of grilled eel into Ni Cuihua¡¯s bowl. Ni Cuihua tasted it andmented, ¡°This grilled fish is quite delicious.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Although the sashimi is raw, the vor isn¡¯t bad once you get used to it.¡± Ni Cuihua asked, ¡°Yangyang, is it very expensive to eat here?¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s not too expensive.¡± ¡°How much is this meal?¡± Ni Yang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Probably more than three hundred yuan.¡± Japanese restaurants in 1984 were not cheap, especially high-ss ones. When Ni Cuihua heard that this meal cost more than two hundred yuan, she tasted the salmon sashimi again, chewed carefully, and said, ¡°It feels like eating raw fatty meat, it¡¯s too greasy and slightly fishy, not tasty!¡± She could also tell that the portions were very small. There were only seven or eight slices of fish in a te, the rest was ice and shredded radish used as garnish. Ni Yang picked up a piece of salmon, ¡°You can¡¯t eat it like this, Mom. You have to dip it in soy sauce and wasabi.¡± ¡°This green thing is wasabi?¡± Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°What is wasabi? I¡¯ve never even heard of it before.¡±
¡°Wasabi is a condiment, also known as wasabi root. It¡¯s a bit spicy and is great for getting rid of the fishy taste. Try it.¡± Ni Yang spoke as she ced a piece of salmon dipped in wasabi and soy sauce into Ni Cuihua¡¯s bowl. Ni Cuihua tasted it and nodded, ¡°The vour does seem to have improved quite a bit since before.¡± After speaking, Ni Cuihua asked again, ¡°Won¡¯t there be parasites in this raw meat?¡± In the countryside, people were extremely hesitant to eat raw meat. If she hadn¡¯t witnessed the medium-rare steak at the western restaurant earlier, Ni Cuihua would absolutely refuse to eat raw fish. Ni Yang exined, ¡°Mom, salmon live about 8000 meters deep in the sea, so under normal circumstances there would be no parasites. Furthermore, before it is consumed, it is generally frozen at minus thirty degrees Celsius to kill any parasites, so even if there were any they would be dead. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
2 ¡°Oh.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, finally able to rx. Halfway through the meal, Ni Yang excused herself to go to the washroom. On her way to the washroom, Ni Yang came across a person she found very annoying. Mo Baichuan. Mo Baichuan was sitting at a dining table, leisurely eating his sashimi. As a scion of a wealthy family, his dining etiquette was very distinguished. Ni Yang withdrew her gaze, not intending to greet him, and continued towards the washroom. 2 Chapter 420: 122: Many years of red moles, the show is really good to watch! _6 Chapter 420: 122: Many years of red moles, the show is really good to watch! _6 Ni Yang saw Mo Baichuan and of course, Mo Baichuan saw Ni Yang as well. In fact, from the moment Ni Yang entered the shop, Mo Baichuan had noticed her. The only reason he appeared so calm was to imply that he no longer cared about her. No matter what Ni Yang did, he would not even bother to take an extra nce at her. He was going to make her beg him for mercy! How long could shest under hisplete indifference? Mo Baichuan picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth, a mocking glint shing in his eyes. Ni Yang was just about to enter the restroom when she heard the faint murmur of conversation. The voices were too familiar, which made her halt unconsciously. ¡°Li Xianxian, stop right there!¡± It was Zheng Xianjing¡¯s voice. Li Xianxian turned around and said disdainfully, ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I stop just because you told me to?¡±
¡°Li Xianxian,¡± Zheng Xianjing stared at Li Xianxian, speaking in a chilly tone, ¡°I¡¯ve known Brother Baichuan for twenty-three years. We were childhood friends. If you have any sense, you would stay away from Brother Baichuan, or else all your efforts will be wasted.¡± She had grown up with Mo Baichuan. If she hadn¡¯t betted on the wrong person previously, she wouldn¡¯t have given this vile woman, Li Xianxian, a chance to take advantage! Zheng Xianjing was full of regret! She had been so foolish to believe that Mo Qishen was Mr. Mog. Li Xianxian chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I am currently Baichuan¡¯s girlfriend. Zheng Xianjing, what gives you the right to tell me this? Do you have any sense of shame left for wanting to snatch someone else¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Zheng Xianjing was disgusting! How could she dare to provoke her, the legitimate girlfriend, so openly? ¡°I have no shame?¡± Zheng Xianjing, visibly trembling with anger, pointed at Li Xianxian and said, ¡°When I got to know Brother Baichuan, you were nowhere to be seen! The shameless one here is you! You stole my Brother Baichuan! You cheeky, vile woman!¡± Li Xianxian responded with a broad smile, seemingly unaffected, ¡°I could steal Baichuan away because Baichuan loves me! Why don¡¯t you ask Baichuan if he loves you? Zheng Xianjing, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? Has your mother never taught you how to be a decent person, and only taught you how to snatch men? It would be such a waste for someone like you not to be a hooker!¡± Herst words were clearly provocative. A hooker? What is a hooker? In Guangguan, a hooker is another name for a prostitute. Li Xianxian had the audacity to call her that! Zheng Xianjing wished she could bite Li Xianxian to death. Why wouldn¡¯t this vile woman just drop dead? But Li Xianxian was not afraid of Zheng Xianjing! To Zheng Xianjing, the most she could be was a wealthy second-generation brat. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t even a legitimate descendant of the Zheng Family. The day the old Madam Zheng loses her temper, she would be nothing! She wasn¡¯t worth fearing at all. Moreover, Mo Baichuan was Mr. Mog! One Zheng Family, let alone a hundred, would mean nothing in front of Mo Baichuan. ¡°Bitch! Don¡¯t get cocky too soon!¡± Zheng Xianjing¡¯s voice was distorted with rage.
¡°Bastard,¡± Li Xianxian snorted dismissively. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely keep riding on my high horse.¡± Bastard! Zheng Xianjing was close to blowing a fuse! Li Xianxian actually had the audacity to call her a bastard.
Watching Zheng Xianjing, Li Xianxian added fuel to the fire. ¡°What are you staring at me for? Are you upset because I called you a bastard? If you¡¯re unhappy, why don¡¯t youe hit me? Right here?¡± Li Xianxian pointed at her own face, closing in on Zheng Xianjing step by step. Zheng Xianjing genuinely didn¡¯t dare to hit her. Because she knew Li Xianxian was purposely provoking her! Li Xianxian wanted Mo Baichuan to dislike her! She would never let this vile woman have her way! Just wait! The day woulde when she would get her revenge! Zheng Xianjing clenched her fists, a malicious light lurking in the depths of her eyes. Li Xianxian continued tauntingly, ¡°Zheng Xianjing, your mother Zheng Lingling is nothing but an adopted daughter of the Zheng family. I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re feeling so superior about. As an adopted child, you should know your ce. Otherwise, if you upset Madam Zheng one day, she may kick both you and your mother out, and then, you¡¯d be absolutely nothing.¡± Zheng Xianjing looked up at Li Xianxian and said, word by word, ¡°You cheap thing, remember what you said today!¡± Li Xianxian chuckled, ¡°Of course, I remember. You¡¯ve just hit a wall and you can¡¯t fight back. I¡¯m not scared in the slightest.¡± Zheng Xianjing shot a fierce nce at Li Xianxian before striding out of the restroom, Li Xianxian hot on her heels. Once the pair had left, Ni Yang emerged from behind the bathroom door, a faint smile ying on her lips. She had to admit, the information she had gathered today was quite something. Before today, she had thought that Li Xianxian and Zheng Xianjing were two peas in a pod. Now, it turns out, there¡¯s bad blood between them behind closed doors.
And, it¡¯s such an exciting confrontation that Ni Yang almost felt like apuding them. From the look of things, it seems like Zheng Xianjing had already lost the battle. So, she decided to give her a hand! A sly smile graced Ni Yang¡¯s lips. The plot was certainly getting more and more intriguing. She loved to see the dog-eat-dog world of others. Mo Baichuan was so vain and sentimental that if she personally got involved, he would surely think she was doing it for him. However, if Zheng Xianjing made a move, things would bepletely different. That would simply be a win-win situation. When she came out of the restroom, Ni Yang passed by Mo Baichuan again. Mo Baichuan and Li Xianxian were sitting together. Across from them was Zheng Xianjing. To Ni Yang¡¯s surprise, Li Xianxian and Zheng Xianjing looked as if they hadn¡¯t had a fight, acting all sisterly towards each other. Seeing this, Ni Yang again felt the urge to apud the two ¡®Best Actresses.¡¯ How was it possible to act that well?
Being so busy with their own drama, the two ¡®Best Actresses¡¯ didn¡¯t notice Ni Yang. But Mo Baichuan nced subtly in her direction. Seeing Ni Yang approaching, Mo Baichuan immediately picked up a piece of sashimi for Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Baichuan, Sister Xianjing is our guest. We should let her have this piece of sashimi. After all, it¡¯s thest piece left on the te.¡± After saying that, Li Xianxian transferred the piece of sashimi in her bowl to Zheng Xianjing¡¯s. Zheng Xianjing looked at the sashimi in the bowl, gritting her teeth in anger, but forced herself to swallow it. Li Xianxian was openly provoking her! Her meaning was clear¡ªonly the things she didn¡¯t want would be passed on to her, just like the piece of sashimi. Zheng Xianjing said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Sister Xianxian. Brother Baichuan, there¡¯s a movie this afternoon. Why don¡¯t we three go and watch it together?¡± Li Xianxian is enjoying this, is she? Well, she¡¯d make sure Li Xianxian had a miserable time! Mo Baichuan nced at Li Xianxian and pretended to dote on her, ¡°This is up to Xianxian.¡± Li Xianxian gasped in surprise, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve also looked at this afternoon¡¯s movie schedule. It doesn¡¯t seem like there is anything interesting to watch.¡± Mo Baichuan obliged her by saying, ¡°Then we won¡¯t go.¡± Li Xianxian looked triumphantly at Zheng Xianjing.
Zheng Xianjing grimaced, ¡®Cheap thing, don¡¯t rejoice too soon.¡¯ Ni Yang sat down at the dining table with a broad smile on her face. Little Ni Yun greeted her excitedly. Ni Cuihua wondered, ¡°Yangyang, what good news have youe across? You have such a huge smile on your face.¡± Chapter 421: 124: Buying a restaurant, a promising future_1 Chapter 421: 124: Buying a restaurant, a promising future_1 Ni Yang was indeedughing very heartily. How could she not be happy after watching such a drama unfold? But in Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes, herughter seemed forced. Because throughout the whole situation, he didn¡¯t even spare an extra nce at Ni Yang. He treated Li Xianxian so well, and Ni Yang must surely feel jealous. But she also desired his attention, so she was forced to put on a brave face. Thinking of this, Mo Baichuan reached out and put another piece of sushi in Li Xianxian¡¯s bowl, knowing that this would surely provoke Ni Yang. Li Xianxian blushed slightly, ¡°Thank you, Baichuan.¡± Zheng Xianjing felt a mixture of emotions in her heart, it was overwhelming. If Li Xianxian hadn¡¯t butted in, the person apanying Mo Baichuan right now would surely be her! How dare Li Xianxian, this wretched woman, act so arrogantly here? No!
She must win back Mo Baichuan! Definitely! A nefarious glimmer surfaced in Zheng Xianjing¡¯s downcast eyes, but she maintained a soft smile on her face. ¡°Mom, guess what I saw earlier?¡± Ni Yang asked Ni Cuihua. ¡°What did you see?¡± Ni Cuihua curiously asked. Ni Yang took a bite of her dessert, ¡°I saw two dogs fighting.¡± Ni Cuihua gasped, ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual about that, dogs fight all the time. I see it every day in the vige.¡± Ni Yang just kept smiling, saying nothing. When they were almost done eating, Ni Yang called the waiter to pay the bill. ¡°Miss, that would be 318 yuan in total,¡± the waiter announced. ¡°Alright,¡± Ni Yang handed over the money. Spending 318 yuan on a single meal, which equates to amon wage earner¡¯s ten-month sry, would have previously made Ni Cuihua feel distressed. But now, Ni Cuihua had grown ustomed to it. As they earned more money, they encountered different things, their living standards increased and their perspectives widened ordingly. ¡°Little Yunyun,e to sister,¡± Ni Yang gestured toward Little Ni Yun. ¡°Sister,¡± Little Ni Yun extended her arms. Ni Yang picked up Little Ni Yun, and Ni Cuihua picked up her bag, following in Ni Yang¡¯s footsteps. Mo Baichuan¡¯s gaze unintentionally swept toward Ni Yang¡¯s side and discovered that her seat was already vacated. There was a mocking glint in his eyes. So, Ni Yang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, could she?
Mo Baichuan subtly withdrew his gaze, turned to Li Xianxian, ¡°Finished eating? Let¡¯s head back once we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Li Xianxian nodded gently. Zheng Xianjing followed up, ¡°Brother Baichuan, where are we going this afternoon?¡± Just as Li Xianxian thought that Mo Baichuan would certainly ask for her opinion, he responded, ¡°You guys can go out this afternoon, I have other matters to attend to.¡±
He had already provoked Ni Yang, so naturally there was no need to keep up the act with Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian was momentarily stunned, then wisely said, ¡°Work is important, Baichuan, you go ahead.¡± It seems that Mo Baichuan doesn¡¯t like Li Xianxian as much as she thought, Zheng Xianjing quickly seized the opportunity, ¡°Brother Baichuan, I also have things to do this afternoon, could you drop me off on your way?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Baichuan nodded. He and Zheng Xianjing grew up together, their rtionship was like siblings, so giving her a lift waspletely normal. ¡°Thank you, Brother Baichuan.¡± Zheng Xianjing stood up, ¡°Xianxian, we¡¯re leaving first.¡± The word ¡®we¡¯ sounded particrly irritating to Li Xianxian. How cunning of Zheng Xianjing! Li Xianxian replied with a smile, ¡°Baichuan, make sure to safely take Xianjing home.¡± Mo Baichuan nodded in agreement. Zheng Xianjing gleefully clung to Mo Baichuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Brother Baichuan, let¡¯s go.¡± Looking at their departing figures, a simmering rage shed in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes, as if she were about to burn Zheng Xianjing to ashes. It seems the n needs to be elerated.
She must have a child to tether Mo Baichuan tightly to her! Ni Yang was out shopping with Ni Cuihua, carrying Little Ni Yun in her arms. As they passed by a handbag shop, Ni Yang suggested, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go buy a bag.¡± Ni Cuihua was still using a bag made from scraps of fabric. ¡°I have a bag, we don¡¯t need to waste money,¡± Ni Cuihua refused. Ni Yangughed and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s buy one, it¡¯s not that expensive. We spent over 300 yuan on our meal, what¡¯s a bagpared to that?¡± Ni Cuihua hesitated for a moment before finally apanying Ni Yang into the store. At that time, big brands like LV, Versace, Gi, and Bulgari hadn¡¯t yet prated the domestic market, so all the bags sold in the store were locally produced, with tube bags being the most popr. Conveniently hung on the handlebars of a bicycle, tube bags were both stylish and practical! Chapter 422: 124: Buying a Restaurant, A Promising Future_2 Chapter 422: 124: Buying a Restaurant, A Promising Future_2 Ni Yang picked out two bag styles, one in a cylindrical design and anotherdy¡¯s bag. The cylindrical one was for Ni Cuihua, and thedy¡¯s handbag was for herself. Ni Cuihua did need to carry many things when going out with the kids, so a cylindrical bag would be more convenient for her. The two bags cost 30 yuan. After buying the bags, Ni Yang said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go buy a bicycle.¡± Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°Why buy a bicycle? We already have one at home, don¡¯t we?¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°The bicycle is for you to ride, Mom. It¡¯ll make things more convenient for you when you¡¯re out.¡± Ni Cuihua always had to walk to the edge of the vige and take the bus to get to the city, which took a lot of time. ¡°No need,¡± Ni Cuihua refused, ¡°I hardly go out anyway. Besides, Yunyun is still too little to sit on her own. Even if there were a bike, I couldn¡¯t ride it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s buy one anyway. Then we¡¯ll install a child seat on the back. Yunyun can sit there.¡±
Convinced by these words, Ni Cuihua decided to follow Ni Yang and buy a bicycle. A Phoenix brand bicycle was 275 yuan. Adding a child seat, the total cost was 280 yuan. The child seat avable at the time was made of woven bamboo, it waspletely natural and non-polluting and was very cool to sit on in the summer. As soon as she sat on the child seat, little Ni Yun startedughing joyously. Mother and daughter were walking forward while pushing the bicycle along. When passing by a bustlingmercial street, they saw a group of people discussing something. ¡°Is this restaurant about to close down?¡± ¡°The transfer fee is 2800 yuan? No, wait! Thousand, ten, ¡­ ten thousand! Forty-eight thousand? Gosh! Am I hallucinating?¡± ¡°They¡¯re only selling an empty shell and still want thirty-eight thousand, has the boss gone mad?¡± ¡°Whoever buys it is an idiot!¡± ¡°Even 2008 is too much!¡± Ni Yang backtracked quietly when she heard these remarks, and looked at a red notice with ck letters pasted on the wall. The gist of the notice was that the restaurant was facing closure due to poor management. Now, they wanted to transfer ownership. The transfer fee, together with the restaurant¡¯s property rights, was being offered for sale at 48,000 yuan. It was a three-story small restaurant with over 1,500 square meters, 48,000 yuan was not expensive. Moreover, considering the location, it would not cost less than several hundred million yuan in the future. For a moment, Ni Yang was tempted, after all, she used to be in the catering industry in her previous life. ¡°Mom, what do you think about this restaurant?¡± Ni Cuihua shook her head, ¡°Not good, it¡¯s about to go bankrupt¡­¡± Ni Yang smiled, ¡°Mom, when assessing a situation, we can¡¯t just look at the surface. There are many reasons why a restaurant might go bankrupt. It could be due to poor management, or it could be a problem with the taste of the food. I think the location here is good, and if it¡¯s well-managed and the food tastes good, we don¡¯t have to worry about there being no business.¡±
Since it¡¯s a restaurant, the taste certainly ys a key role. As long as the taste is good and the service is up to standard, there should be no problem. In this era, people¡¯s sense of service and being served isn¡¯t strongly developed. If they can train a team to provide quality service, like Haido in the future, they can certainly stand out in this industry! As a mother knows her daughter best, Ni Cuihua quickly grasped Ni Yang¡¯s intentions, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re not thinking of buying this restaurant, are you?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Ni Yang nodded. Ni Cuihua said, ¡°That¡¯s 480,000! It¡¯s a lot more than just a few hundred or a few thousand! Yangyang, think it through!¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve thought it through. I want to buy it!¡± If she bought the restaurant, even if she didn¡¯t run it, she wouldn¡¯t lose anything just leaving it as it was. On the contrary, she would make a fortune. Of course, Ni Yang wanted to buy it! What¡¯s more, Ni Yang was confident she could turn the business around. This way, she could make money and see her asset appreciate. It was like hitting two birds with one stone. 480,000 was arge sum for Ni Cuihua, she expressed some concern and said, ¡°Yangyang, do we really have that much money?¡± Even though she knew the Milk Tea Shop, Noodle Restaurant, and skincare shop were all very profitable and making good money, Ni Cuihua had not actually worked out the figures. She did not know just how much money Ni Yang had. Ni Yang patted Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the money.¡± Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°Yangyang, the restaurant owner couldn¡¯t even make a profit before going bankrupt, are you sure you will seed if you take over? This is 480,000, not 48, or 4,800. Yangyang, our Noodle Restaurant, Milk Tea Shop, and skincare shop have done very well, maybe we should not bother with anything else? As the old saying goes, don¡¯t fuss over trifles, and you won¡¯t end up poor. We should live a steady life. We have enough money, we just need to have enough to spend. I¡¯m content with the life we have.¡± Chapter 423: 124: Buying a Restaurant, a Promising Future_3 Chapter 423: 124: Buying a Restaurant, a Promising Future_3 Perhaps it was because she had suffered many hardships in the first half of her life, but Ni Cuihua now had no great ambitions and was very content with her current situation. ¡°Mom,¡± said Ni Yan, ¡°a life without dreams is a life without purpose. I may be amoner without grand dreams, but I just want to be a female tycoon and prove to the world that there¡¯s no difference between men and women. As long as one is willing to work hard, a girl can also make a name for herself.¡± Ni Cuihua herself had lived a painful early life due to a cultural bias preferring boys over girls, so every time Ni Yan made such a deration, she felt a deep resonance. Girls are no different than boys ¨C they are not handicapped or deficient in any way. Why should they receive unequal treatment? Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°I understand the principle you¡¯re talking about, but 480,000 yuan is no small sum. I hope you¡¯ll consider carefully.¡± Ni Yan nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I never take on anything if I¡¯m not confident about it. And I never do loss-making businesses.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Cuihua continued, ¡°You go and have a good talk with them, then. I¡¯ll take Yunyun and go check on our noodle restaurant.¡± Ni Yan was going in to discuss business. Having her child with her might be somewhat distracting, and Ni Cuihua was not a woman without sense. Ni Yan nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯lle to the noodle restaurant as soon as I¡¯m done here.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ni Cuihua mounted her bike and left with Little Ni Yun.
Instead of going straight into the restaurant, Ni Yan hailed a taxi, ¡°Sir, could you take me to the Agricultural Bank?¡± At this point in time, taxis were a luxury, used only by a minority of people. Even Benz cars with three rows of seats were used as taxis. By the early 1990s, it was the heyday of cars with vanity tes and economy models. ¡°Alright.¡± The cab driver was a very talkative man. ¡°Youngdy, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re from around here.¡± Ni Yan nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m from Haicheng.¡± ¡°Haicheng is more than a thousand kilometers from Beijing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ni Yan said, ¡°Mm, about one thousand two hundred kilometers or so.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to Haicheng before. Everything is good but the preference for sons over daughters is too severe¡­¡± The driver continued, ¡°Which part of Haicheng are you from?¡± ¡°Dam Vige,¡± Ni Yan answered truthfully. ¡°Oh.¡± The driver nodded, a strange look shed in his eyes, and he fell silent. In a short time, they arrived at the entrance of the Agricultural Bank. In order not to worry about finding a taxiter, Ni Yan looked at the te on the dashboard and said, ¡°Mr. Su, would you mind waiting here for me? I¡¯ll be back shortly. I¡¯m willing to pay extra.¡± If she was willing to pay extra, what reason did he have to refuse? Mr. Su nodded, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Ni Yan pulled out a yuan and handed it to him. She entered the bank and requested a check from the teller. Though checks didn¡¯t be universally epted until 2006, in Beijing in the 1980s, people could already issue checks with unlimited amounts. These checks, however, could only be used within Beijing and not elsewhere. When she exited, Mr. Su was still waiting at the door. Ni Yan opened the car door and got inside. Mr. Su asked, ¡°Youngdy, where would you like to go now?¡± Ni Yan answered, ¡°Back to the ce we just came from.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Mr. Su said as he started the engine and started to engage her in casual conversation, ¡°You¡¯re quite attractive, youngdy. Do you have a boyfriend? If not, I could introduce you to someone.¡± Ni Yan replied politely, ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I already have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a shame. The young man I was going to suggest to you, his family is quite well off! By the way, do you have any sisters at home?¡± ¡°I have one younger sister who¡¯s eleven months old.¡±
¡°Just one sister?¡± Mr. Su asked. ¡°Mm.¡± Ni Yan nodded, not saying much. Mr. Su nced at Ni Yan through the rear-view mirror, a look of surprise shing across his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Shortly, the car arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. Ni Yan stepped out of the car and entered the restaurant. Watching Ni Yan¡¯s receding figure, Mr. Su had aplex expression on his face. After a moment, he drove off. Although the restaurant was in the process of being sold, it was still in business. The waiters inside weren¡¯t very enthusiastic. Seeing Ni Yan walk in, none of them even bothered to greet her. Ni Yan walked up to one of them and asked, ¡°Hello, is your boss around?¡± The waiter responded with indifference, ¡°Our boss is in the private room on the third floor.¡± Chapter 424: 124: Buying a restaurant, a promising future_4 Chapter 424: 124: Buying a restaurant, a promising future_4 Ni Yang wasn¡¯t angry, and she said, ¡°Could you take me there?¡± ¡°Follow me,¡± the waiter strode forward. The two of them arrived at a private room on the third floor. Just as he knocked on the door, a smile appeared on the waiter¡¯s face, ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°What can I do for you?¡± The restaurant owner appeared to be a young man in his twenties. ¡°Thisdy is looking for you,¡± the waiter took a step back. ¡°Hello,¡± Ni Yang spoke softly. At the sight of Ni Yang, the young man blinked, then said, ¡°Hello.¡± As Ni Yang walked in, she said, ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss the sale of your restaurant.¡± At that, the young man seemed taken aback.
Ni Yang was thin and young. Although she was quite pretty, she didn¡¯t fit the image of a rich person. In this day and age, most of the rich were somewhat overweight. Rich people could afford to eat meat, their bellies were plump, so naturally, they were fat. Someone like Ni Yang, clearly, looked like an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t even afford meat. How could she afford to buy a restaurant? The man expressed his doubts. Ni Yang knew he had apprehensions; after all, she was quite young. ¡°This is a check.¡± Ni Yang ced a check on the table. Seeing the check for 480,000, the man expressed his confusion, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re serious?¡± The young man had seen the world and knew full well that the check wasn¡¯t fake. Ni Yang smiled calmly, ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Even though she was smiling, there was not a shred of joking in her words. She didn¡¯t act like a seventeen-year-old girl, but more like someone who had faced trials and tribtions. The young man sobered up, stood up, and pulled out a chair, ¡°Please have a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang sat down gracefully, ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Ni Yang, you can just call me Xiaoni, and I will be taking over your restaurant.¡± The young man said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Ni. My name is Chen Zhicang.¡± Chen Zhicang was 27 and a returned international student who embraced new ideas and was educated in the ways of modern schooling with no prejudice against small business owners. He studied hotel management abroad, considering his professional knowledgeprehensive. In school, he was an outstanding student, so his confidence in owning a restaurant and soaring in the industry was high. However, theoretical knowledge and practical experience turned out to be quite different. The restaurant had lost hundreds of thousands within a year¡­ Chen Zhicang¡¯s initial enthusiasm had turned into general despair. His family stopped funding the restaurant, so he had to sell it and return home to take over the family business.
Ni Yang went straight to the point, ¡°Mr. Chen, if there aren¡¯t any issues, we can sign the contract and settle formalities now.¡± Chen Zhicang seemed slightly nervous, ¡°Does your family know about this?¡± The restaurant had continuously been in losses, he didn¡¯t want to deceive a minor. Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Chen. I¡¯m of age. The contracts I sign are legally binding. If you¡¯re worried about the check, I can go to the bank with you for verification.¡±
Chen Zhicang continued, ¡°Do you know that my restaurant has been in the red the whole time?¡± Ni Yang responded coolly, ¡°I know.¡± Chen Zhicang was somewhat surprised, ¡°You know and you¡¯re still willing to buy it?¡± Ni Yang wasn¡¯t the first person who wanted to buy the restaurant. Before her, there had been at least twenty other people. But the first thing they did was sh the asking price. The 480,000 priced restaurant was immediately brought down to just over a hundred thousand. However, Ni Yang didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of negotiation. This was strange¡­ Ni Yang was blunt, ¡°I¡¯m confident I can make it popr.¡± Chen Zhicangughed, ¡°I was just as ambitious when I started.¡± After that, he posted a lease transfer notice¡­ It was a sad recollection. Having had such a failed venture, Chen Zhicang had no desire to start over. He was better off inheriting the family business. Ni Yang asked instead, ¡°So, Mr. Chen, are you not willing to sell now?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± Chen Zhicang continued, ¡°I just think you¡¯re rather strange. By the way, which family from Beijing do you belong to? Howe I¡¯ve never seen you before?¡± Seeing Ni Yang¡¯s indifference towards the 480,000, Chen Zhicang subconsciously thought she was from a well-off family. Chapter 425: 124: Buying a restaurant, a promising future_5 Chapter 425: 124: Buying a restaurant, a promising future_5 It was odd that Chen Zhihao, who had met nearly all the socialites in Beijing the day he returned to the country, had never encountered Ni Yang. Ni Yang was so attractive, if he had met her, it would be impossible to forget. Ni Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not from your circle.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Zhicang said with a surprised face, ¡°Then howe you¡¯re so wealthy?¡± Ni Yang gave a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Chen, do you still want to sell your restaurant?¡± Chen Zhicang, realizing his rudeness, hurriedly said, ¡°Sell, sell, sell, let me grab the contract. And then we can go to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce together.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Chen Zhicang took the contract and pushed it towards Ni Yang. Ni Yang picked up the contract, without rushing to sign, but read swiftly as the turning pages rustled in the air. She was reading so quickly that Chen Zhicang thought she was just posing.
Just like some young girls who like to pretend they understand when they don¡¯t, acting like they are mature. ¡°Isn¡¯t something off here?¡± Ni Yang set down the contract, pointing to a use. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Chen Zhicang asked. Ni Yang continued, ¡°It should specify here that the restaurant is not just being leased, it¡¯s being sold along with its property rights. Otherwise, this could easily lead to disputester.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Hearing this, Chen Zhicang also took the contract and started to read it carefully. After a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°I apologize, Miss Ni. This is indeed an issue, I¡¯ll contact thewyer to make adjustments.¡± After thewyer drafted the contract, Chen Zhicang also took a look, but he didn¡¯t notice the problem. He didn¡¯t expect that Ni Yang would spot the issue immediately¡­ This girl was not to be underestimated. Chen Zhicang was secretly surprised. Ni Yang picked up her pen and marked the problematic area, she then said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to amend it, let me read it again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhicang looked at Ni Yang again, his eyes filled with a hint of admiration. When she was reading the contract, her eyebrows frowned in concentration, her lips pressed together, her appearance was extremely attractive. No wonder they say that people are most attractive when they are serious. Chen Zhicang had seen many beautiful women at home and abroad, but he had never encountered someone like Ni Yang. Her beauty was beyond words, yet it was breathtaking. During the process of reviewing the contract, Ni Yang pointed out a few more issues. The issues seemed small, but upon careful inspection, they were quite troublesome. Suppressing the shock in his heart, Chen Zhicang said, ¡°We won¡¯t have time to sign the contract today. I will have thewyer revise these issues when I go back. Let¡¯s n to meet tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°See you tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Would Miss Ni like to take a tour of the restaurant?¡± Chen Zhicang asked.
Ni Yang smiled subtly, ¡°I¡¯d be delighted.¡± ¡°This way, please.¡± Chen Zhicang led the way. Following Chen Zhicang from the restaurant¡¯s kitchen to the front hall, Ni Yang roughly understood why Chen Zhicang was losing money. It was because Chen Zhicang failed to bring out the special features of the restaurant and his management was too by the book.
The chefs he hired were all experts in making local Beijing cuisine. Beijing dwellers were tired of local dishes, and with the staffcking service skills, business wouldn¡¯t be great. After a tour of the restaurant with Chen Zhicang, Ni Yang said her goodbyes. Chen Zhicang walked Ni Yang to the door, ¡°Miss Ni, let¡¯s meet again tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Goodbye Mr. Chen.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Watching Ni Yang¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Zhicang felt an unease in his long-settled heart, as if it had been hit by a lost deer. He hadn¡¯t felt this impulsive for many years. He suddenly felt thankful for his decision to return from studying abroad and to open a restaurant. Had he not opened a restaurant, he wouldn¡¯t have made a loss, and consequently, he wouldn¡¯t have met Ni Yang. Upon arriving at the Noodle Restaurant, Ni Cuihua asked, ¡°Yangyang, how did your business negotiation go?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s essentially settled. I¡¯ll be making the payment and discussing the contract tomorrow.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve made a decision, I won¡¯t say much. As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±
Ni Yang slipped her arm through Ni Cuihua¡¯s, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will make sure our lives get better.¡± In the evening, Ni Yang and Ni Cuihua cycled back to Jinghua Vige. The first thing Ni Yang did when she got home was to feed the mynah with bugs. Chapter 426: 124: Buying a restaurant, a promising future_6 Chapter 426: 124: Buying a restaurant, a promising future_6 The little guy hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day, so when he saw Ni Yanging, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth eagerly. ¡°Duoduo.¡± Ni Yang fed it while calling the little guy¡¯s name. After feeding nearly ten worms, the little one couldn¡¯t eat anymore, so it just kept its pair of glossy and round little eyes fixated on Ni Yang. Believing that good education starts from young, Ni Yang began to repetitively greet the little one by saying ¡°Ni hao¡±. Not sure whether the little bird understood or not, it cked its beak after a while, then tucked its head under its wings. ¡°Yangyang!¡± Ni Cuihua¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ¡°Coming.¡± Ni Yang stroked the little bird¡¯s sparse feathers, and then went for the kitchen. ¡°Yangyang, how do you make those spicy strips? Can you teach me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ni Yang nodded and began to teach her step by step. Making spicy strips isn¡¯t actually difficult; the most important things are mastering the oil chilies and timing for dough-raising. Ni Cuihua is intelligent, she could already replicate the process after one teaching.
The following day, around one in the afternoon, Ni Yang arrived at the Restaurant as promised. Chen Zhicang had been waiting for quite some time. When he saw Ni Yanging, his eyes lit up, ¡°Miss Ni.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly in greeting. Chen Zhicang presented a contract to Ni Yang. After Ni Yang reviewed it and confirmed that there were no issues, she signed it. ¡°Miss Ni, your penmanship is quite good.¡± Chen Zhicang praised genuinely. ¡°Thank you.¡± After the contract was signed, they went to the agency to handle various transfer procedures and to register the property. By the time all the procedures wereplete, it was evening. The golden sunshine covered the earth. Chen Zhicang handed all the keys of the Restaurant to Ni Yang, ¡°Miss Ni, I wish you a thriving business with abundant sources of wealth.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang took the keys, ¡°Wishing you too to find light amidst the darkness, and a future full of promise.¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t intend to continue serving traditional dishes, nor did she n to maintain the d¨¦cor of the restaurant, but there were still quite a lot of supplies left in the Restaurant, such as grain, oil, semi-finished dishes, meat, etc¡­. Chen Zhicang, having done business for the first time without any experience, had about ten thousand yuan¡¯s worth of supplies in stock. It would be a waste just to leave them sitting there, and they wouldn¡¯t be eaten up in a short time, so Ni Yang decided to give them away. She decided to give them to the homeless and impoverished families. There were fifty plus waiters and twenty chefs still living in the Restaurant. Ni Yang paid everyone two yuan per day, asking for their help in distributing these items. There is a road in Beijing called Walt Road. The road is home to homeless people and impoverished families. Fuwa lived on this road. Ni Yang led everyone to Walt Road, going door to door handing out food. The standard for each house was ten kilograms of rice, one jar of oil, two kilograms of pork, and some vegetables plus semi-finished vegetables. In those days, people seldom had meat. When they received these supplies, everyone was extremely excited.
It was no different from manna from heaven. ¡°Thank you, kind people, thank you, good people!¡± In particr, there was an old woman who hadn¡¯t had meat for years, she tearfully apanied Ni Yang a long way, her eyes filled with tears. Those who never personally experienced that time would never understand the feeling of not having tasted the vor of meat for years.
Upon leaving the old woman¡¯s home, Ni Yang brought more supplies to Fuwa¡¯s yard. Just as she walked into the yard, she saw a group of children surrounding and beating Fuwa. They were all children around seven or eight years old. Some were even just three or four years old. But the wordsing out of their mouths were simply unbearable to hear, especially disgusting, even Ni Yang had never heard some of them before. They were probably cursing at Fuwa as a bastard without a mother. Ni Yang frowned slightly, raising her voice, ¡°Who is bullying our Fuwa?!¡± Hearing this, all the children turned towards Ni Yang. In that moment, Fuwa seemed to see the sun, his eyes filled with light, ¡°Sister!¡± Ni Yang walked over, picked up one of the children who was bullying Fuwa the most brutally, and started spanking him. For the first time in his life, Fuwa felt the feeling of being defended. The mischievous child started crying loudly. The other children immediately ran off to tattle.
It wasn¡¯t long before a woman walked into the yard, spitting curses, ¡°Which shameless beast is bullying our child?¡± Ni Yang looked at the woman, responding with a cold voice, ¡°Raising a child who curses and hits people, that is the real shameless animal!¡± The woman was just about to retort, but upon clearly seeing Ni Yang¡¯s face, she immediately changed her attitude, ¡°Good person, it¡¯s you! We are really sorry, our child doesn¡¯t know any better, it¡¯s our fault that he hit Fuwa. Shuanzi, quickly apologize to the good person and Fuwa.¡± The naughty child refused to apologize, stubbornly said: ¡°I will not! He is a bastard!¡± The woman raised her hand and pped Shuanzi hard across the face, ¡°Apologize!¡± Crying, Shuanzi apologized to Fuwa, promising that he would never bully Fuwa again. Shuanzi¡¯s mother also emphasized over and over that she will discipline Shuanzi in the future. Ni Yang was not the type to hold a grudge when she was in the right, upon seeing the mother and son like this, she decided to let it go. After this incident, Fuwa¡¯s friends all knew that Fuwa had a very formidable sister. No one dared to bully him anymore. Taking the opportunity of delivering food to Fuwa, Ni Yang also performed a check-up for Zhou Tianbao. She found that he was recovering particrly well, in a few more days he would be able to remove the stick from his leg and walk. ¡­ The base. There weren¡¯t many sses during this period so Li Xianxian returned to Mo Baichuan¡¯s side and continued to work as his assistant.
Even though they were in a romantic rtionship, apart from some public asions, Mo Baichuan did not make any intimate moves toward Li Xianxian, not even a simple kiss or hug. Sometimes, Mo Baichuan would be so cold that it made Li Xianxian question whether they were indeed in a rtionship, which made her more determined to have a child. Tonight, Li Xianxian prepared a careful candlelight dinner. With her makeup meticulously done, she sat at the dining table waiting for Mo Baichuan. After a long wait, finally, footsteps were heard outside the door. Looking up, Li Xianxian saw that it was indeed Mo Baichuan. ¡°Baichuan.¡± Mo Baichuan slightly bowed his head as he took a seat across from Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian poured a ss of red wine for Mo Baichuan, ¡°The medium-rare Kobe steak pairs best with red wine. Baichuan, have a taste.¡± Chapter 427: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_1 Chapter 427: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_1 The steak was personally fried by Li Xianxian. To be able to cook a master level crispy tender steak, she had intentionally attended a culinary course in R Country for over a month. The red wine was personally purchased by Li Xianxian. It had been decanted previously, you could smell the fruity taste of grapes even before it reaches your throat. It was top-notch red wine from F Country. Mo Baichuan picked up his ss and took a small sip, ¡°The taste is good.¡± It just felt a bit bitter, he didn¡¯t recall ever having this slightly bitter feeling before drinking red wine. Could there be something wrong with his taste buds? Mo Baichuan took another sip and savored it carefully. This time, he didn¡¯t get the slight bitter feeling again. Only the robust and mellow vor that he¡¯d missed was left. It must have been an illusion. Li Xianxian stole a nce at Mo Baichuan from the corner of her eye, a crafty smile hooking up at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Try the steak again.¡± Li Xianxian stood up and switched the cut steak in front of her with Mo Baichuan¡¯s. ¡°No need,¡± Mo Baichuan held down his te, his tone indifferent, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Li Xianxian sat down without feeling awkward and started to smile. Mo Baichuan was cutting the steak with his eyes down, his posture graceful. After all, he was a young masterborn into a wealthy family, this kind of demeanor that emanated from his bones was something ordinary people could never imitate without making a fool of themselves. Li Xianxian simply looked at him, the deep infatuation in her eyes impossible to conceal. Just thinking about how this excellent man would soonpletely belong to her made Li Xianxian unable to contain her excitement once again. ¡°Baichuan,¡± Li Xianxian took a sip of red wine and asked hesitantly: ¡°Have you told your parents about¡­ us?¡± ¡°What are you referring to?¡± Mo Baichuan bit into the steak, savoring it carefully. From Mo Baichuan¡¯s reaction, Li Xianxian could tell that he didn¡¯t really care about this matter. A feeling of unwillingness shed in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes. Just what was she in Mo Baichuan¡¯s heart? In order to reach his heart, to stand beside him, she had transformed from a naive country girl who knew nothing into someone who could please the sophisticateddies of Beijing. No one knew how much effort she had put into this! And what about Mo Baichuan? Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t even bother to inform his parents about this important matter! The more Li Xianxian thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Her heart was filled with an indescribable sadness, yet she managed to conceal it well, feigning shyness as she said: ¡°I mean¡­ our rtionship.¡± At first, Mo Baichuan was a bit taken aback, then he said: ¡°When the time is right, I will naturally tell them.¡± Li Xianxian nodded, then said hesitantly: ¡°Baichuan, I feel like your parents¡­don¡¯t really like me.¡± While cutting the steak, Mo Baichuan said: ¡°My parents are very easy-going, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± Li Xianxian didn¡¯t respond. She just poured another ss of wine for Mo Baichuan. Meanwhile, at the Zheng Family¡¯s residence.
The assistant was reporting Li Xianxian¡¯s whereabouts in the past few days to Zheng Xianjing. ¡°About a week ago, Li Xianxian ran around ten pharmacies, all just to buy a specific secret potion.¡± ¡°What kind of secret potion?¡± Zheng Xianjing looked up at the assistant. The assistant¡¯s eyes flickered, he leaned in and whispered in Zheng Xianjing¡¯s ear.
Upon hearing this, Zheng Xianjing was shocked: ¡°Really?¡± The assistant nodded, ¡°After Li Xianxian left the pharmacy, I had someone purchase an identical potion from the pharmacy. Here it is.¡± The assistant took out a small green bottle from his pocket. Written on the bottle were the words ¡®Spring Breeze Pce¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re sure it¡¯s that potion?¡± Zheng Xianjing squinted her eyes. This Li Xianxian really had wild ambitions, to think she dared to buy even this kind of potion. Fortunately, she was prepared and had someone following Li Xianxian. ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant nodded, ¡°I have already had a doctor authenticate it.¡± ¡°What is Li Xianxian doing now?¡± Zheng Xianjing asked next. The assistant continued: ¡°Tonight, Li Xianxian invited Mr. Mo for a dinner.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zheng Xianjing abruptly stood up from her chair, ¡°How could you tell something so important only now?! You ipetent!¡± She bought that kind of potion in one breath, and invited Mo Baichuan for dinner in the other, even a fool would know Li Xianxian was up to no good! She was utterly shameless! Enraged, Zheng Xianjing stormed out, fearing that every second wasted, Li Xianxian and Mo Baichuan would be a fait apli.
After a few steps, Zheng Xianjing broke her stride, ¡°Where are they having dinner?¡± The assistant responded, ¡°At Li Xianxian¡¯s residence.¡± The moment the assistant¡¯s words echoed, Zheng Xianjing had already disappeared from sight. Chapter 428: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_2 Chapter 428: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_2 She was too eager! She was dying to expose Li Xianxian¡¯s ugly facade to Mo Baichuan, and finally, she was given this chance to pay back for the insults Li Xianxian has thrown at her in the Japanese Restaurant the other day. Zheng Xianjing was now both anxious and delighted. On the way down the stairs, she wasn¡¯t paying attention and bumped into a person. ¡°Ah! A ghost!¡± Zheng Suyu made a ¡®scared¡¯ gesture and ran upstairs, not daring to look back. If it were usual, Zheng Xianjing would definitely have taken this opportunity to teach Zheng Suyu a lesson in private. But today, she had no time to deal with a lunatic! Zheng Xianjing didn¡¯t even have time to call her driver, she quickly grabbed her car keys and left. She drove recklessly, eventually arriving at Li Xianxian¡¯s residence in the base. The base had tight security, but Zheng Xianjing¡¯s face was her pass. After all, she grew up with Mo Baichuan, so she had been to the base hundreds, if not thousands, of times. Zheng Xianjing parked her car under Li Xianxian¡¯s apartment building, then climbed up to the second floor. The door was not locked from the inside, so Zheng Xianjing opened it in one push. The two inside having a drink were startled by this sudden interruption.
Mo Baichuan was fairly calm, while Li Xianxian became so spooked that she turned pale and her voice was trembling, ¡°Sister Xianjing is here.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of now that I¡¯m here?¡± Nothing is more frightening than having a guilty conscience. Li Xianxian was reacting way too strangely, making Zheng Xianjing even more convinced that something had been added to the wine. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Li Xianxian forced a grin, put down her wine ss, ¡°Sister Xianjing, please have a seat. I didn¡¯t know you wereing, so I didn¡¯t prepare a set of tableware for you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Zheng Xianjing didn¡¯t amodate her at all, she walked up to the table, picked up Mo Baichuan¡¯s wine ss, and took a sniff, ¡°Brother Baichuan, you can¡¯t drink this.¡± ¡°Sister Xianjing, this wine is a pale purple from F Country, why can¡¯t I drink it?¡± Li Xianxian had calmed down a lot now and stood up to retrieve the wine ss from Zheng Xianjing, but was skillfully avoided. Mo Baichuan looked at the two in confusion. Zheng Xianjing sneered, ¡°Li Xianxian, stop acting innocent. Do you not know what you¡¯ve done wrong?¡± Li Xianxian shook her head helplessly, ¡°Sister Xianjing, what on earth are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Zheng Xianjing looked at Li Xianxian with a mocking face, ¡°Li Xianxian, can you stop pretending to be innocent? Sooner orter, your deeds will be exposed. Stop acting!¡± Li Xianxian turned pale and was so frightened that she even started tearing up, ¡°Sister Xianjing, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. I really don¡¯t understand how I offended you, why are you targeting me every time? If I really did something wrong, I¡¯m willing to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xianjing, I was wrong¡­¡± At her words, Mo Baichuan turned to look at Zheng Xianjing, studying her more closely. From the moment she entered the room, Zheng Xianjing was usatory, while Li Xianxian remained weak and understanding. Even though Zheng Xianjing¡¯s usations had be very harsh, Li Xianxian chose to swallow her pride and apologize to Zheng Xianjing. Could an ordinary person have this kind of magnanimity? Perhaps Li Xianxian was really a rare good girl, and he shouldn¡¯t have started dating her just to stir up jealousy in Ni Yang. That would be using her¡­ With this thought, Mo Baichuan was filled with guilt. It was he who had wronged Li Xianxian. ¡°Xianjing, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Mo Baichuan frowned slightly. Li Xianxian managed to hide a smile. In her previous life, she was well-versed in human psychology, she knew that the defender always had the advantage. As long as she took the initiative to apologize, even if she was in the wrong, she would appear right.
You think you can outsmart me, Zheng Xianxian? You¡¯re too naive! ¡°Brother Baichuan,¡± Zheng Xianjing turned to Mo Baichuan and said, ¡°Li Xianxian put an aphrodisiac in this wine. She¡¯s trying to trap you. You mustn¡¯t be fooled by this wicked woman!¡± Aphrodisiac?
Upon hearing this, Mo Baichuan¡¯s face instantly changed. No wonder he thought there was something different about the taste of the wine today! So it was drugged! Zheng Xianjing continued to speak, ¡°Li Xianxian, how can you be so shameless! You even stoop to doing such a filthy thing!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t,¡± Li Xianxian immediately burst into tears, her voice choked. She didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, she just kept clutching Mo Baichuan¡¯s sleeve. Chapter 429: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_3 Chapter 429: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_3 Mo Baichuan, with a cold face, said, ¡°Li Xianxian, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± ¡°Baichuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood me¡­ I didn¡¯t use that kind of drug¡­¡± Li Xianxian cried, her tears streaking through her make-up. It broke Mo Baichuan¡¯s heart to see her like this. After all, he had known Li Xianxian for more than two years. She had always been good to him, and even published a book this year. Would Li Xianxian ever do something like drugging someone? ¡°Whether or not you¡¯ve used the drug, wouldn¡¯t going to the doctor¡¯s office confirm it? Li Xianxian, are you willing to go?¡± Zheng Xianjing demanded fiercely. ¡°Baichuan, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Li Xianxian looked up at Mo Baichuan, her almond-shaped eyes red and swollen. Mo Baichuan looked at Li Xianxian, wavering in his resolve. ¡°Brother Baichuan,¡± Zheng Xianjing quickly countered, ¡°Be calm! Don¡¯t be fooled by this woman. By the way, Brother Baichuan, did you drink the wine? If you did drink, there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t react.¡± Mo Baichuan hadn¡¯t realized until Zheng Xianjing mentioned it, but he began to feel a heat rising from his lower abdomen. Mo Baichuan grabbed Li Xianxian¡¯s arm, ¡°Come with me to the doctor¡¯s office.¡± Zheng Xianjing held the wine ss, her eyes gleaming with malicious pleasure.
¡°I didn¡¯t use that kind of drug!¡± Li Xianxian cried out indignantly, eximing, ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Zheng Xianjing scoffed, ¡°The innocent are always without fear, if you¡¯re innocent, why are you afraid to go?¡± ¡°Baichuan, I haven¡¯t¡­ I really haven¡¯t¡­ Believe me¡­¡± Li Xianxian pleaded with teary eyes, directing her intive gaze at Mo Baichuan, ¡°This will affect my reputation for life. I hope you consider it all very carefully.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Baichuan hadpletely lost trust in Li Xianxian, as his feeling of warmth had only gotten stronger. It was strange, he even felt like he was breaking into a sweat. Mo Baichuan pulled Li Xianxian all the way to the doctor¡¯s office while Zheng Xianjing followed grinning triumphantly. The doctor in the office was a high school ssmate of Mo Baichuan¡¯s, named Yin Xiaocheng. Mo Baichuan took the wine ss from Zheng Xianjing and handed it to Yin Xiaocheng, ¡°Help me verify if there¡¯s anything wrong with this wine.¡± Without asking any further questions, Yin Xiaocheng epted the ss and retired into theb, ¡°Wait for me for ten minutes.¡± Li Xianxian watched as theb door shut, her face aplex mix of emotions. Zheng Xianjing looked at Li Xianxian¡¯s despair with a gratified smile. Who would have thought the impressive Li Xianxian would be reduced to this! After ten minutes, theb door reopened. Yin Xiaocheng, in his fullb gown, walked out. The smug look on Zheng Xianjing¡¯s face was brighter than ever. Mo Baichuan rushed up to him immediately, ¡°So, how was it?¡± Yin Xiaocheng removed his mask, ¡°Nothing is wrong with the wine, but how about you two¡­ what is the problem?¡± The wine is okay? Zheng Xianjing¡¯s face changed instantly, she blurted out, ¡°Brother Yin, are you sure you were correct? How could the wine be fine? Li Xianxian definitely drugged the wine!¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Yin Xiaocheng said with sudden realization, ¡°You¡¯re talking about that kind of drug!¡±
¡°I told you there¡¯s a drug!¡± Zheng Xianjing sighed in relief. Yin Xiaocheng asked, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the drug? Is there a problem?¡± Mo Baichuan cleared his throat, speaking softly, ¡°Can we talk privately?¡± After all, he thought, being drugged wasn¡¯t something to be proud of.
After hearing the full story, Yin Xiaochengughed, ¡°The feeling of warmth, sweating, these are normal symptoms from taking a stomach medicine!¡± ¡°Stomach medicine?¡± Mo Baichuan looked at him questioningly. ¡°What stomach medicine?¡± Yin Xiaocheng continued, ¡°The stomach medicine that was soaked in the red wine. Didn¡¯t Xianxian tell you? In order to help your stomach, she came to me for advice many times.¡± Li Xianxian stood to the side, her face revealing neither tion at her vindication nor indignation, but a calmness that hit Mo Baichuan like a pang of guilt. ¡°Xianxian¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Baichuan struggled to speak those words. He had never apologized to anyone in his life. Li Xianxian was the first. Li Xianxian forced a smile, fighting back tears as she looked at Mo Baichuan, ¡°I guess it¡¯s my fault too. I shouldn¡¯t have secretly put the stomach medicine into the red wine causing this misunderstanding. But what I couldn¡¯t believe is that you didn¡¯t trust me, Baichuan. I lost my parents when I was young, you¡¯re the only boyfriend I¡¯ve had, you were the only person I could trust, but¡­ you didn¡¯t trust me¡­¡± With every painful word Li Xianxian spoke, guilt stabbed at Mo Baichuan¡¯s heart. It was he who had really wronged Li Xianxian. He had no right to question her character. Chapter 430: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_4 Chapter 430: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_4 Yin Xiaocheng gave Mo Baichuan a pat on the shoulder, ¡°In fact, Xianxian means well, she¡¯s afraid you won¡¯t take your medicine on time, so she mixed the stomach medicine in the red wine. Brother, think about it, how many stomach pills have you thrown away these past years!¡± Stomach medicine! There was actually stomach medicine in the red wine. Even Zheng Xianjing was stunned this time. Wasn¡¯t it that kind of medicine? How did it turn out to be stomach medicine? What exactly was going on? Zheng Xianjing nced over at Li Xianxian, who smirked at her, the corner of her mouth filled with provocation. Now Zheng Xianjing understood everything! This was clearly a trap Li Xianxian had intentionally set for her! All was prenned by Li Xianxian. ¡°You vile woman! You schemed against me!¡± Unable to bear such humiliation, Zheng Xianjing stormed over and pped Li Xianxian hard across the face.
Li Xianxian¡¯s head jerked to one side, a trace of fresh blood oozing out of the corner of her mouth, ¡°Sister Xianjing, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Zheng Xianjing! Enough is enough!¡± Mo Baichuan seized Zheng Xianjing¡¯s wrist and gave it a rough swing. Zheng Xianjing staggered, almost falling! ¡°Brother Baichuan, we have been friends since childhood, you¡¯ve only known Li Xianxian for two years. Please believe me! It¡¯s Li Xianxian who¡¯s deliberately framing me!¡± ¡°Zheng Xianjing, I¡¯ve indulged you enough in the past! Get out now!¡± Mo Baichuan angrily pointed towards the door, his face darkened with fury. Li Xianxian walked up to Mo Baichuan and seemingly understandingly said, ¡°Actually, Sister Xianjing means well, she¡¯s grown up with you and didn¡¯t mean to cause harm¡­¡± It appeared that Li Xianxian was finding excuses for Zheng Xianjing when in reality, she was adding fuel to the fire. Zheng Xianjing almost died of anger! Damned Li Xianxian! She never dreamt that she would fall so miserably into Li Xianxian¡¯s trap one day. But she wouldn¡¯t admit defeat. Zheng Xianjing immediately said, ¡°Brother Baichuan, I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t be angry with me. Xianxian, please be magnanimous and forgive me¡­¡± Not being entirely a fool, a hint of surprise shed in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes, and she generously said, ¡°I hope that Sister Xianjing will think twice before doing anything next time.¡± Zheng Xianxian nodded hurriedly, ¡°Thank you, Xianxian, I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± The next time, she will repay Li Xianxian a hundred, thousand, tens of thousand times over for the humiliation she suffered today! Li Xianxian looked at Mo Baichuan, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a day off to calm down.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without any hesitation, Mo Baichuan nodded in agreement. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out,¡± Mo Baichuan said, trying to make up for his guilt, and caught up with Li Xianxian¡¯s steps.
Li Xianxian turned back to refuse Mo Baichuan, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I want to walk alone.¡± This was the first time Li Xianxian had refused Mo Baichuan. Mo Baichuan was taken aback for a moment, and then said, ¡°Then be careful on your own.¡± Li Xianxian nodded, turned around, and walked towards the door; her figure quickly disappeared from the base.
¡°Brother Baichuan, I¡­¡± Zheng Xianjing hesitated to step forward. ¡°You should also go,¡± Mo Baichuan pinched his temples. Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°Brother Baichuan, believe me, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Mo Baichuan cut Zheng Xianjing off mid-sentence, ¡°Go home.¡± Those words exhausted all of Mo Baichuan¡¯s patience. Zheng Xianjing bit her lip and decided to retreat for now. After leaving the base, Li Xianxian didn¡¯t go anywhere else. Instead, she went to a public phone booth and made a phone call. After making the call, she squatted down on the side and sobbed sadly. Not long afterward, a small sedan pulled up next to Li Xianxian. Li Ting stepped out of the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Xianxian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Ni Yang had told Li Ting that Li Xianxian¡¯s song ¡°Mountain Moon¡± was giarized from Xi Murong. He didn¡¯t believe that Xianxian would giarize. How could a kind and exceptional girl like Li Xianxianmit such a contemptible act of giarism? It must have been Ni Yang, who was jealous of Li Xianxian, ndering her. Moreover, Li Ting had checked, there was no author named Xi Murong at all.
¡°Tingzhi¡­¡± Li Xianxian threw herself into Li Ting¡¯s arms, sobbing loudly. Li Ting¡¯s eyes filled with heartache, ¡°Xianxian, what¡¯s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell me, I¡¯ll seek revenge for you!¡± ¡°Stop asking, Tingzhi, I just want to hold you right now.¡± Li Ting¡¯s heart twisted in pain. No one noticed that underneath the darkness, a malevolent smile curved up at the corner of Li Xianxian¡¯s mouth. It looked just like the hissing tongue of a venomous snake. Chapter 431: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_5 Chapter 431: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_5 Since Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t trust her. What does it matter if she yed the part of the ill-fated princess once more? Originally she didn¡¯t want to go through all this trouble. After crying for a while, Li Xianxian¡¯s emotions gradually settled. Li Ting softly said, ¡°Xianxian, it¡¯s gettingte, let me take you home.¡± Li Xianxian tightly hugged Li Ting and after a long while, she mumbled, ¡°Tingzhi, would you let me stay for the night?¡± Li Xianxian was Li Ting¡¯s object of unfulfilled longing, so naturally, he was more than willing to agree to her request. ¡°Xianxian, aren¡¯t you concerned about your reputation?¡± Li Ting hesitated. Despite his willingness, he had to consider Li Xianxian¡¯s reputation, after all, she was a girl. Li Xianxian feigned a strong smile, ¡°Do you think I am the type who cares about appearances? You¡¯re my only confidant¡­¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Li Ting opened the passenger side of the car. For the sake of Li Xianxian¡¯s reputation, Li Ting didn¡¯t take her back to Li Family¡¯s vi, but brought her to his residence instead. Upon entering the residence, Li Ting busied himself with pouring hot water and preparing drinks for Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian said, ¡°I want to drink alcohol, Tingzhi, do you have any here?¡± Li Ting handed a milk drink to Li Xianxian, ¡°It¡¯s not good for girls to drink alcohol, it¡¯s better to have some milk before bed.¡± Li Xianxian looked at Li Ting and choked out, ¡°I feel awful, Tingzhi, just let me have a sip¡­¡± In that moment, Li Ting gave in, taking a can of beer from the fridge. Cans came into existence in the 1950s. Li Xianxian handed Li Ting a can, ¡°Tingzhi, let¡¯s toast.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Li Xianxian chugged most of the beer in the can and drunkenly slumped onto Li Ting, ¡°Tingzhi, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Li Ting sat there, barely daring to move. ¡°Tingzhi, I¡¯m thirsty, I want to drink water.¡± Li Xianxian requested. Li Ting handed her a cup of water. Li Xianxian pushed it away, ¡°I don¡¯t want the cold one, I want hot water.¡± Helplessly, Li Ting rose to pour Li Xianxian some hot water. Hearing the sound of Li Ting¡¯s footsteps growing distant, Li Xianxian quickly pulled a green pill from her pocket, dropped it into Li Ting¡¯s beer and shook it. Soon, Li Ting came back with the hot water, ¡°Xianxian, have some water.¡± Li Xianxian took the cup, ¡°Tingzhi let¡¯s toast.¡±
Li Ting picked up the spiked can and drank, the more he drank, the woozier and hotter he felt and he began to lose control of himself. Despite this, he remained conscious. He forcefully subdued Li Xianxian, no matter how much she resisted it was useless. The next day, Li Ting opened his eyes to an intense headache, looking at the ceiling, his mind nk for a moment.
Wasst night a dream or did it really happen? After a while, Li Ting lifted the covers and in that moment, he realized that it was not a dream. Everything that happenedst night was real. He had forced Li Xianxian! What should he do? Li Ting massaged his temples in frustration, he didn¡¯t know what hade over himst night, it was as if he was suddenly possessed. Li Xianxian saw him as her confidant, but he treated Li Xianxian this way, there was no way she would forgive him¡­ ¡°Beast!¡± Li Ting fiercely pped himself. After washing up, Li Ting went to Li Xianxian¡¯s school as soon as he could. After a long time, Li Xianxian came out looking frail and sorrowful, but with a bizarre mncholic beauty. ¡°Xianxian¡­¡± Li Ting looked at Li Xianxian, wanting to speak but stopping. He knew it was toote to say anything now. But he could take responsibility for Li Xianxian.
From now on, Li Xianxian would be the only Lady of the Li Family, he would spend the rest of his life treating her well. ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Li Xianxian interrupted Li Ting from speaking further, ¡°What happenedst night was an ident, I don¡¯t me you¡­¡± Li Ting was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect Li Xianxian to be this magnanimous. Li Xianxian went on, ¡°Tingzhi, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I must rify something, my rtionship with you is nothing more than that of a confidant, I already have someone I like, he¡¯s my boyfriend now, and after what happened, I feel like I¡¯ve really wronged him¡­ If you really want to make it up to me, then help me keep this quiet¡­¡± Chapter 432: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_6 Chapter 432: 125: A not-to-be-missed drama!_6 Li Tingzhi knew that Li Xianxian didn¡¯t like him. He had always known. But he still wanted to try, ¡°Xianxian, things have already happened. Marry me, I will be good to you in the future.¡± ¡°Li Tingzhi! You¡¯re too selfish!¡± Li Xianxian suddenly added weight to her tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to happen. If you¡¯re not helping me now, it¡¯s fine. But you¡¯re using this to coerce me! Do you realize how hard it was for me to decide to see you? But you! You actually threatened me!¡± Li Tingzhi became anxious, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xianxian, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I know I am wrong to you! Rest assured, I won¡¯t pressure you, nor will I intimidate you. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say.¡± After all, the one who was in the wrong was him towards Li Xianxian¡­ That Li Xianxian could have been soposed was already beyond ordinary people. ¡°Come here.¡± Li Xianxian spoke softly. Li Tingzhi leaned his head down. Li Xianxian whispered something in his ear.
Hearing this, Li Tingzhi nodded and said: ¡°All right, leave this matter to me.¡± His agreement came easily, but his eyes shed with a look of pain. ¡­ The Ni Family. Ni Cuihua was making chili strips in the kitchen. Adding to Ni Yan¡¯s recipe, she sprinkled anotheryer of white sesame onto the ready-made spicy strips. The spicy taste wasbined with the aroma of sesame, leaving a delightful vor in the mouth with each bite. Once the chili strips were ready, Ni Cuihua filled up a big iron pot with them. She made a lot of chili strips, filling up an entire pot. Ni Cuihua pushed out her bicycle, fixed Little Ni Yun onto the child seat, covered the iron pot full of chili strips with a stic bag, and finally tied it onto the bike. By the time all this was done, it was already 3:30 p.m. Ni Cuihua rode her bike towards the city center. At 4 p.m., Ni Cuihua parked her bike in front of a primary school at the city center. Yes, Ni Cuihua hade to sell chili strips. Ni Yan was so outstanding, she didn¡¯t want to be a useless mother, idling away at home every day. She wanted to do something too. The chili strips tasted so good, she was certain they would sell out in front of the school gate. Ni Cuihua took out the chili strips and disyed them on a big stone by the roadside. Little Ni Yun sat in the bike¡¯s rear seat, not crying or making a fuss, exceptionally obedient. At 4:10 p.m., the school bell rang for the end of the day.
¡°Ding ding ding,¡± a crowd of primary school students in school uniforms swarmed out. Ni Cuihua, standing by the roadside, suddenly felt a little nervous. Coming out to sell something for the first time, she didn¡¯t know what to do. There were also others nearby selling buns and snacks, who didn¡¯t need to do anything for the children to rush to them. Some wanted the sesame candy costing five yuan and others the sugared ice costing three yuan¡­ Yet not a single student came to her.
It was her first day setting up a stall and the big iron pot wasn¡¯t filled with colorful candies or delicious juice, so the children, not knowing what she was selling, naturally wouldn¡¯te over. What should she do now? Ni Cuihua wanted to call out, butcked the courage. She didn¡¯t know how to call out and felt extremely embarrassed. So when all the students had left, Ni Cuihua hadn¡¯t sold a single chili strip. This was a bit beyond Ni Cuihua¡¯s expectations. She had thought that it would be easy to do business, but she encountered a setback the day she started selling chili strips. Sigh¡­ At 5:30 p.m., Ni Cuihua left with her cart, critically reviewing why she couldn¡¯t sell any chili strips. The main reason was pride. Others didn¡¯t know what she was selling or if it was nice, so naturally she couldn¡¯t sell anything. No, she needed to find a solution. Ni Cuihua thought about this as she cycled.
The next day, Ni Cuihua went to the school gate as usual. Unlike yesterday, she brought along a cushion fan today. When the students got out of school, she began to fan the air and announce, ¡°Chili strips, two yuan each¡­¡± The delightful aroma was sessfully wafted out, and after shouting a few times, Ni Cuihua found that it wasn¡¯t as embarrassing. Thus, she continued to call out a second time, a third time. However, since ¡°chili strips¡± was a novel term, these children hadn¡¯t heard of it before and naturally wouldn¡¯t approach to enquire. Finally, a primary school student was drawn by the tantalizing smell and asked, ¡°Auntie, what do you call this? It smells so good!¡± With a little customer approaching, Ni Cuihua was naturally joyous, ¡°These are chili strips, fragrant and spicy, very delicious.¡± ¡°Is it exceptionally spicy?¡± Although the aroma was enticing, the child had never tasted it before and was a little hesitant. Ni Cuihua picked up a small piece with a toothpick and passed it to the child, ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t you try it?¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± The little customer reached out to receive it. There wasn¡¯t a child capable of resisting chili strips. The spicy and numbing sensation was simply too good! Furthermore, Ni Cuihua was generous with the seasonings, even adding her own special blend of spices, making the taste even more satisfying!
People would hate to waste any bit, almost regretting not sucking their fingers clean. The little customer finished the bite size sample and was left wanting more. Immediately, she asked, ¡°Auntie, is it two yuan per chili strip?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded smilingly. ¡°I¡¯ll take three.¡± The little customer immediately took out six yuan to give to Ni Cuihua. Ni Cuihua promptly wrapped the chili strips and handed them to her. Thanks to the first little customer¡¯s word-of-mouth, the second and third customers quickly joined in¡­ In a short time, all the chili strips in therge iron pot were sold out. Ni Cuihua felt it was as incredible as a dream. When she returned home, Ni Cuihua counted the money she had earned from selling chili strips that day. Adding up all the small change, it turned out to be six yuan in total! Six yuan a day meant 180 yuan a month. This was much better than an average sry worker. Moreover, she only had to sell for a short while at 4 p.m. each day, this wouldn¡¯t disrupt her household chores either.
For several consecutive days, Ni Cuihua went out to sell chili strips to supplement the family ie. The term ¡°chili strip¡± gradually circted among a group of primary school students. The other vendors nearby saw how good Ni Cuihua¡¯s business was and followed suit, causing envy. Today was Mo Baichuan¡¯s birthday. Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t want to be extravagant, but his good brother Li Tingzhi and several other friends insisted on holding a birthday party for him. Mo Baichuan couldn¡¯t refuse, so he had to agree. Because of the previous incident, Mo Baichuan always felt guilty towards Li Xianxian, so he went to invite her personally. Thinking of Ni Yan, he intentionally let the news slip to Ni Yan and also invited Mo Qishen to join. As he knew, Ni Yang would certainlye on the pretext of joining Mo Baichuan. Chapter 433: 126: Mo Baichuans Strategy, Big Brothers Marriage Proposal_1 Chapter 433: 126: Mo Baichuan¡¯s Strategy, Big Brother¡¯s Marriage Proposal_1 So, Mo Baichuan¡¯s next move was topensate Li Xianxian well, so as to provoke Ni Yang. The venue for Li Tingzhi¡¯s birthday party for Mo Baichuan was arge restaurant in Beijing. By seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Mo Baichuan arrived punctually under Li Xianxian¡¯s dormitory. For her part, Li Xianxian showed up, looking beautiful and radiant before Mo Baichuan, not pretending to be ignorant, as though she had forgotten the incident of that day. ¡°Baichuan.¡± Seeing Li Xianxian in such a magnanimous state deepened Mo Baichuan¡¯s guilt, and he took the initiative to open her car door, ¡°Sit.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Xianxian leaned in and sat. Within a short time, the car had arrived at the restaurant entrance. Thinking that Ni Yang and Mo Qishen were probably already there, Mo Baichuan took the initiative to link arms with Li Xianxian and proceed into the restaurant. Li Xianxian looked at their linked arms, a faint curve forming at the corner of her mouth.
After tonight, Mo Baichuan would wholly belong to her! As soon as the two walked into the private room, they were showered with streamers by good friends hiding in the dark. ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± It was the first time for Mo Baichuan to introduce Li Xianxian to these friends, and the crowd teased him, ¡°Baichuan, who is the beauty beside you?¡± ¡°Baichuan, won¡¯t you introduce her to us?¡± Maintaining hisposure, Mo Baichuan scanned his gaze across the crowd, ¡°This is my girlfriend Li Xianxian.¡± Girlfriend? The iron tree that hadn¡¯t bloomed for a thousand years has finally blossomed and he has a girlfriend! Everyone scrambled to greet Li Xianxian. Sheported herself very well, showing the demeanor fitting to her heritage. Mo Baichuan¡¯s expression was a bitplicated, as Mo Qishen and Ni Yang were not among these people. Ni Yang didn¡¯te? Where was Ni Yang? Usually, Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t skip a birthday party like this¡­ Hadn¡¯t he let someone inform her? Could it possibly be that Ni Yang was on her way now? Yes, Ni Yang must be en route, Mo Baichuan withdrew his gaze nonchntly. After their friends made a ruckus in the private room, when it was time to order dishes, neither Mo Qishen nor Ni Yang hade. Was Ni Yang trying to make ate grand entrance to attract everyone¡¯s attention? Considering her character, this was likely.
Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t wait for Ni Yang and passed the menu to Li Xianxian for her to order the food. All of this was observed by Li Tingzhi, who was sitting across from them. A murky light shed in his eyes and his fists clenched inside his sleeves. No one can understand the feeling of pushing the person you love most into another man¡¯s arms.
It hurts his heart. But he had to keep it to himself. Just as almost all the dishes had been served, the door of the private room was pushed open again. Without a second thought, he knew Mo Qishen and Ni Yang must be the ones who came. Looking up, Mo Baichuan saw Mo Qishen, as expected. He knew Ni Yang woulde eventually. A mocking gleam shed in Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Nephew, happy birthday. I got held up and camete.¡± Mo Qishen still seemed frivolous and careless as ever. The rest of the table showed disdain towards Mo Qishen¡¯s arrival. He was nothing more than a good-for-nothing. He wasn¡¯t worth their extra nce. If Mo Qishen weren¡¯t Mo Baichuan¡¯s uncle, he wouldn¡¯t even have the privilege to share a table with them. Although there were plenty of spoilt brats among the upper ss, none was as utterly worthless as Mo Qishen. ¡°Uncle.¡± Mo Baichuan stood up politely, pulling out a chair for Mo Qishen.
Mo Qishen took the seat without refusal, examined the room with his eyes, sat in the first position nonchntly, chest folded, legs on the table, the very picture of a spoilt brat. A useless person wasn¡¯t scary. What was disturbing was that he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed about his actions but acted presumptuously. How did the hundred-year-old Mo Family end up with such a person? Everyone else at the table shook their heads helplessly. Mo Baichuan nced casually at the restaurant entrance, furrowing his brows subtly. Did only Mo Qishene? Where was Ni Yang? Why didn¡¯t Ni Yange with Mo Qishen? Had they broken up? If they indeed had broken up, would Ni Yang start taking steps to attract his attention next? Couldn¡¯t she hold back anymore? He knew it, Ni Yang couldn¡¯t have been infatuated with a worthless person like Mo Qishen.
A sneering light shed in the depth of Mo Baichuan¡¯s eyes. Li Xianxian, looking at Mo Qishen with a smile, asked the question that lingered in Mo Baichuan¡¯s heart, ¡°Uncle, howe your fianc¨¦e did note with you?¡± Chapter 434: 126: Mo Baichuans tactics, Bigwigs Proposal_2 Chapter 434: 126: Mo Baichuan¡¯s tactics, Bigwig¡¯s Proposal_2 The future sixth aunt-inw? Upon hearing this, everyone else around was stunned. Mo Qishen has a girlfriend now! Who knows which girl is blind enough to be with this useless Mo Qishen! It must not be a decent girl, probably a gold digger out of the slums, only interested in the Mo Family¡¯s fortune to date Mo Qishen. Otherwise, could this useless Mo Qishen possibly find a girlfriend in their circles? A gold-digger and a good-for-nothing, what a perfect match they must be! Upon such thoughts, everyone¡¯s gazes became even more contemptuous. Without caring about the disdain from others, Mo Qishen picked up his ss, took a sip of red wine, and coldly said, ¡°Your sixth aunt is afraid of being bothered by some mad dog. ¡± A mad dog?
Mo Baichuan¡¯s face turned dark, he didn¡¯t really want to lose his temper in front of his elder rtive Mo Qishen. Ni Yang clearly was the one who dumped Mo Qishen, yet he twisted it up now. Pathetic, truly pathetic! He has no self-awareness at all. Li Xianxian pretended not to understand, ¡°What kind of joke are you making, Uncle? Where would there be any mad dogs around?¡± Mo Qishen gave a faint smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear to you if there are mad dogs around?¡± After finishing, he stood upright and looked down at Mo Baichuan, ¡°I¡¯ve already wished you a happy birthday, nephew. I have to leave now due to other matters.¡± Other matters? What kind of business could Mo Qishen have? Someone jeered, ¡°Young Master Mo, you seem to be a busy man. May I know what urgent business you need to attend to?¡± ¡°The enjoyment of a warm evening in the embrace of love is also a big deal in life!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Eating, drinking and having fun are important too, right?¡± At that, the room burst intoughter. Mo Qishen didn¡¯t get angry, took his hat from the waiter and put it on. The dark brim hid his elegant eyes and also the ridiculing expression in them. Interestingly, all of Mo Baichuan¡¯s friends considered themselves juniors in front of Mo Qishen, but Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t even attempt to intervene, he just got up and said, ¡°Uncle, let me see you out.¡± Li Xianxian stood up and followed Mo Baichuan¡¯s pace. The two escorted Mo Qishen to the door. As Mo Qishen walked out, he looked up at the moon in the sky. The cold moonlight coated him with a silver halo, revealing a subtle mystique.
Suddenly he missed Yangyang¡­ Mo Qishen sighed lightly. Striving to present Ni Yang with all the finest things in the world, he had been busy all these days. Counting the time, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for over ten days. ¡°Sir.¡± A ck luxury car pulled up in front of Mo Qishen, Marcus got out of the car and respectfully opened the back door.
Mo Qishen leaned into the back seat. ¡°Sir, in a few days, it will be Miss Ni¡¯s younger sister Ni Yun¡¯s first birthday. Do you need us to prepare a gift?¡± Morris, who was sitting in the co-driver¡¯s seat, looked back at Mo Qishen. A spark flickered in Mo Qishen¡¯s eyes, ¡°No need, I will prepare it myself.¡± Prepare the gift himself? Upon hearing this, both Marcus and Morris were slightly taken aback. It seemed that this Miss Ni really was special! Mo Qishen unbuttoned the second button on his white shirt, and said, ¡°Clear my schedule for tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Marcus nodded his head. Inside the restaurant, in a private room. A group of people were pping and singing happy birthday to Mo Baichuan. Li Xianxian cut the cake for Mo Baichuan herself. Looking at this beautiful and warm scene, Li Ting kept drinking, and even forgot about thing that Li Xianxian had asked him to do. ¡°Tingzhi, have some cake.¡± Li Xianxian ced a piece of cake in front of Li Ting.
Li Ting took one look at her and came back to his senses, ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± Yes. Now, he ought to call Li Xianxian sister-inw. Because everyone in the private room was calling her sister-inw. If he didn¡¯t, it would undoubtedly arouse suspicion. ¡°No worries.¡± Li Xianxian smiled gently, but the look in her eyes served as a reminder. Li Ting immediately understood the meaning in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes and raised his ss, looking towards Mo Baichuan, ¡°Baichuan, you are the birthday boy. Here¡¯s to a happy birthday and to your evesting happiness with sister-inw.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Baichuan raised his ss to toast with Li Ting. Then Li Ting continued, ¡°Let¡¯s all make sure we¡¯re drunk before we go home.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let¡¯s get drunk!¡± The rest of them echoed in agreement. Chapter 435: 126: Mo Baichuans tactic, big boss proposal_3 Chapter 435: 126: Mo Baichuan¡¯s tactic, big boss proposal_3 One drink, then two; gradually, Mo Baichuan¡¯s head was getting dizzy. Li Xianxian tried to dissuade him, ¡°Baichuan, please stop drinking. You¡¯re bing drunk.¡± Li Tingzhiughed, ¡°Sister-inw, Baichuan has a good alcohol tolerance. How could he be drunk?¡± ¡°Exactly! Baichuan once drank a bottle of white wine in one gulp.¡± Mo Baichuan was normally very disciplined and rarely drank. On the rare asion that people had the chance to drink with him, they were not about to let him off so easily. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Mo Baichuan turned to look at Li Xianxian. Frustrated, Li Xianxian sighed. As the drinks continued for three hours, countless empty bottles littered the ground. Not only was Mo Baichuan drunk, everyone else in the private room was too. ¡°Xian¡­¡± Li Tingzhi began, lifting his gaze to her before quickly correcting, ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you take Baichuan home first? I can handle things here.¡± Li Xianxian nodded and reached out to support Mo Baichuan.
Mo Baichuan, standing 1.85 meters tall, waspletely unconscious and limp from the alcohol. Li Xianxian was unable to muster the strength to move him. Seeing this, Li Tingzhi assisted by holding up the other side of Mo Baichuan. ¡°I¡¯ll help take you guys home.¡± ¡°Thank you, Tingzhi,¡± Li Xianxian looked gratefully at him. Agonizing regret flickered across Li Tingzhi¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything, just continued helping Mo Baichuan forward while Li Xianxian hustled to keep up. Li Tingzhi drove directly to the base and helped Mo Baichuan into his dormitory room. Li Xianxian took out a key from Mo Baichuan¡¯s pocket and unlocked the door. Thevish dormitory, boasting a living room and bedroom suite, hardly resembled a students¡¯ dorm. Li Tingzhi dumped Mo Baichuan on the bed, telling Li Xianxian, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Li Xianxian nodded, her voice soft, ¡°Take care on your way.¡± As he turned to go, tears streamed down Li Tingzhi¡¯s face. As soon as the door shut, Li Xianxian walked to the bed and sneered down at Mo Baichuan, a satisfactory smirk on her face. Then, she bent over to unzip his clothes. Rip- Soon, a pile of torn clothesid on the floor. Normally, men who are severely drunk have no physical reactions, but Li Xianxian did not care. She had calcted precisely that it would be her ovtion period the same night she spent with Li Tingzhi. Li Xianxian turned the unconscious Mo Baichuan over and positioned him on top of her. The next morning, as soon as the sunshine seeped in through the window, Mo Baichuan opened his eyes. Somethings felt off underneath the covers. As if someone were hiding there. Was he dreaming?
Mo Baichuan looked down and suddenly snapped awake. What the hell was happening? Why was Li Xianxian in his bed? Mo Baichuan felt a terrible headache. His mind was nk, unable to remember what had happened the night before.
What had happened? He was pretty confident about his self-control. How could he have lost his inhibitions after drinking? Pinching his temples to alleviate his irritation, Mo Baichuan nced at the torn clothing strewn on the ground, and immediately felt a pit in his stomach. Could it be that he had forced himself on Li Xianxian? Just then, a piercing scream echoed throughout the room. ¡°Ah!¡± Li Xianxian, who had apparently woken up at some point, was gripping the bed covers, her face pale, her entire body trembling. ¡°Xianxian, I, you, I have no idea what happened¡­¡± Mo Baichuan was at a loss, unsure of where to begin exining. Gulping nervously, Li Xianxian tried to regain some calm. ¡°You, don¡¯t say anything. Let¡­ let me collect my thoughts.¡± After saying this, she wrapped herself in thin covers and walked toward the bathroom. With the nket taken, a bright red stain was ringly obvious on the white sheets. Almost too ring. Was this Li Xianxian¡¯s first time? Mo Baichuan¡¯s frown deepened even further. After hurriedly dressing himself, he sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette and began to furiously puff smoke. Did Li Xianxian set him up?
Ordinarily, he had good tolerance; even when drunk, he wouldn¡¯t be unruly or violent. He would only quietly sleep. How could something like this have happened? Also, why was Li Xianxian in his dormitory? Chinese name squinted his eyes. After a while, Li Xianxian finally emerged, wrapped in covers, from the bathroom. ¡°Baichuan.¡± Li Xianxian initiated the conversation. Mo Baichuan looked up at Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian resumed, ¡°Last night was an ident. We¡¯re both adults and I¡¯m also responsible for it. Don¡¯t me yourself or feel guilty. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold you responsible or make any unreasonable demands.¡± Chapter 436: 126: Mo Baichuans Strategy, Big Brothers Marriage Proposal_4 Chapter 436: 126: Mo Baichuan¡¯s Strategy, Big Brother¡¯s Marriage Proposal_4 Upon hearing this, a hint of guilt appeared on Mo Baichuan¡¯s face, ¡°Rest assured, I am not the kind of person who shirks responsibility.¡± Some things were done and couldn¡¯t be undone. Li Xianxian was an innocent young woman who had followed him; it would be unfathomable for Mo Baichuan to deny her now. Li Xianxian said solemnly, ¡°Baichuan, I don¡¯t want you to take responsibility just for the sake of it. Although we are boyfriend and girlfriend now, I can tell that you don¡¯t really like me. So, let¡¯s break up.¡± Break up? Mo Baichuan was astounded. He had never expected Li Xianxian to bring up breaking up. If this was truly a trap set by Li Xianxian, would she propose breaking up? Who would ever gamble with their own reputation and dignity? For a moment, Mo Baichuan suddenly found the situation confusing. ¡°Are you sure you want to break up?¡± Mo Baichuan turned his head to look at Li Xianxian. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Li Xianxian nodded firmly, ¡°Let¡¯s break up. I will move out of the base as soon as possible, and that way there will be no pressure on either of us.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Baichuan nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s break up.¡±
He was curious if Li Xianxian would really move out! As Li Xianxian curved her lips into an imperceptible smile, a flicker of disdain shed in her eyes. So, this was how lightly he took her in his heart. He didn¡¯t even try to keep her when faced with a breakup. Luckily, she was prepared for this. This time, she was determined to hold on to Mo Baichuan¡¯s heart tightly. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Li Xianxian wrapped herself tightly in the quilt and moved towards the door. Halfway there, she turned back to look at Mo Baichuan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will leave quietly without causing any disturbance.¡± After leaving Mo Baichuan¡¯s dorm, Li Xianxian went to her own dorm, changed her clothes, and took her luggage to leave the base. Without any reluctance or regret. Just as Li Xianxian left, the dorm phone rang. Mo Baichuan walked over and picked it up, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Baichuan, it¡¯s me.¡± Li Ting¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Mo Baichuan cleared his throat, then asked, ¡°Tingzhi, what¡¯s up?¡± Li Ting asked with concern, ¡°You and sister-inw were all rightst night, right?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Mo Baichuan furrowed his brows slightly. Li Ting then asked, ¡°Baichuan, do you really have no recollection of what happenedst night?¡± ¡°Last night¡­ what exactly happened?¡± Li Ting continued, ¡°This is what happened:st night you drank too much and you were holding sister-inw¡¯s hand tightly, not letting it go. In the end, you started acting unruly. There was no other way, so sister-inw and I brought you back to your dorm. But you kept causing a ruckus after returning to the dorm¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Baichuan¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark. So it really was him who forced Li Xianxian¡­ ¡°Hello, Baichuan, are you still listening?¡±
Mo Baichuan finally came back to his senses, ¡°I have some other things to do; I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mo Baichuan went to Li Xianxian¡¯s dorm, only to discover that Li Xianxian had already taken all her clothes and left. ¡­ Meanwhile, somewhere else.
Mo Qishen came to Jinghua Vige early in the morning and the vigers greeted him warmly. ¡°Xiaomo is here.¡± Mo Qishen graciously replied with ¡°Hello uncle¡±, ¡°Hello aunt¡±, even handing out cigarettes to the men which made all the elderly men and women beam with smiles. In no time, he reached the courtyard of the Ni family. Mo Qishen stood in front of the courtyard and politely knocked on the door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Ni Cuihua came out. Seeing Mo Qishen, she immediately replied brightly, ¡°Xiaomo is here,e in.¡± ¡°Aunt, where¡¯s Yangyang?¡± Mo Qishen looked around the courtyard. ¡°Yangyang went to the river to doundry.¡± Ni Cuihua replied. Doingundry at the river? Mo Qishen frowned sympathetically. Hadn¡¯t he bought a washing machine already? Why did Ni Yang still need to go to the river to doundry? Hand washing was soborious! ¡°I¡¯ll go find Yangyang.¡± Mo Qishen continued. Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°I can show you the way.¡±
Mo Qishen shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt. I know the way.¡± Ni Cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Fine then, you can go.¡± Mo Qishen turned and headed out. In no time, he arrived by the river. He saw Ni Yang standing by the river with her pants rolled up, busy washing clothes. Her actions exposed a bit of her slender, fair waist against the ck cloth, making it noticeably eye-catching. A few ducks were swimming around near the edge. Mo Qishen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple bobbed visibly. He took off his shoes and quietly made his way towards Ni Yang. Chapter 437: 126: Mo Baichuans Strategy, Big Brothers Marriage Proposal_5 Chapter 437: 126: Mo Baichuan¡¯s Strategy, Big Brother¡¯s Marriage Proposal_5 His footsteps were light, very light. Ni Yang was engrossed in washing clothes, not noticing anything else. Mo Qishen quietly came to Ni Yang¡¯s side, covered her eyes with his hand and held his breath as he asked, ¡°Guess who I am?¡± Ni Yang was momentarily startled but yed along, ¡°Hmm, let me guess. First, using the process of elimination, you definitely aren¡¯t that scoundrel Mo Qishen¡­¡± Her long eyshes brushed against Mo Qishen¡¯s palm, causing a slight tickling sensation. From Mo Qishen¡¯s angle, he could see straight down Ni Yang¡¯s neckline. Don¡¯t peek when it¡¯s inappropriate! Mo Qishen quickly averted his gaze from the sight, looking at the wild ducks on the river, silently chanting a mantra to clear his mind several times. Ni Yang pinched Mo Qishen¡¯s hand, ¡°Scoundrel, let go of me now.¡± A patch of water immediately wet Mo Qishen¡¯s hand. He quickly came to his senses, releasing Ni Yang, somewhat surprised, ¡°Yangyang, how did you know it was me?¡±
Ni Yang raised an eyebrow slightly, yfully retorting, ¡°Because our hearts are connected.¡± As it turned out, Mo Qishen was indeed not immune to teasing. His face instantly turned red, ¡°Really¡­ Really?¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. So, brother Mo, what brings you here today?¡± Mo Qishen held Ni Yang tightly, burying his head in her neck, deeply inhaling the fragrance of her hair, ¡°Because I missed you.¡± He really, really missed her. He didn¡¯t know how to describe this strange feeling. ¡°Yangyang, do you miss me?¡± Mo Qishen continued to ask. ¡°Mm,¡± Ni Yang nodded. ¡°Really?¡± Mo Qishen was overjoyed. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Yangyang, I really like you a lot!¡± Mo Qishen said seriously, ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t live without you in this life, I want to be with you forever.¡± Ni Yang asked, ¡°Forever is a long time, are you certain that when I¡¯m old and wrinkled, you¡¯ll still feel the same as you do now?¡± Perhaps it was because of too many past experiences, Ni Yang had a hard time believing in love. She wasn¡¯t sure how long Mo Qishen¡¯s affection for her couldst. Who knows what could happen in the future? ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m ten years older than you, I¡¯ll get old before you, I¡¯ll develop wrinkles before you do, as long as you don¡¯t mind me, I will always, always be there to protect you!¡± As it turns out, Mo Qishen was the one who felt insecure. He was afraid that one day, Ni Yang would think he was too old¡­ After all, there was a ten-year gap between them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mind you getting old.¡± Ni Yang tightened her hold around his waist. ¡°Really?¡± Mo Qishen seemed to be in a dream.
Ni Yang was serious, ¡°Really.¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Wife, when are we getting married?¡± Cough, cough, cough! This scoundrel Mo Qishen is too presumptuous!
She¡¯s just eighteen and he¡¯s already thinking about marriage! Ni Yang was nearly choked by her own saliva, and she pushed Mo Qishen away, ¡°Scoundrel, what are you thinking?¡± Caught off guard, Mo Qishen ¡®plopped¡¯ down into the water, sitting there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Brother Mo, are you okay?¡± Ni Yang immediately extended a hand to help Mo Qishen up. Mo Qishen refused to get up from the water, looking at Ni Yang with a pitiful face, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you want to marry me? Who are you nning to marry first? Have you stopped liking me?¡± ¡°No, you misunderstand, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to marry you¡­¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. Upon hearing this, Mo Qishen brightened, ¡°Then when are we getting married?¡± Seriously! Again with this problem. Ni Yang kicked Mo Qishen lightly, ¡°Scoundrel, I¡¯m only eighteen.¡± ¡°Does that conflict with marriage?¡± Mo Qishen asked innocently, a forlorn look on his face, ¡°Wife, we can¡¯t be dishonest. You just said you wouldn¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m older than you, and you don¡¯t want to marry me now. I feel really insecure¡­¡± At that moment, Ni Yang had the strange illusion that Mo Qishen was like a homeless, pitiful little puppy. Ni Yang softened at that, changing her tone, ¡°I¡¯m not even of legal marrying age yet, there¡¯s a rule that states that thebined age of the couple must be at least 42 for the marriage to be legally recognised, and for girls, the legal age of marriage is 20.¡±
Mo Qishen considered this for a moment, ¡°Then we can get married in two years.¡± Ni Yang took hold of Mo Qishen¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother Mo, get up first.¡± Mo Qishen, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, held Ni Yang¡¯s hand. He slowly stood up, but just then, he suddenly pulled her. Chapter 438: 126: Mo Baichuans Strategy, Big Brothers Marriage Proposal_6 Chapter 438: 126: Mo Baichuan¡¯s Strategy, Big Brother¡¯s Marriage Proposal_6 Bang! Both of them fell into the water simultaneously, sshing water everywhere. Ni Yang had not been prepared and ended upnded on Mo Qishen¡¯s body. Breathing entwined, they could clearly feel each other¡¯s heartbeat. Even Mo Qishen, the orchestrator of the whole thing, was stunned, his mind nk. Ni Yang didn¡¯t get up in a rush. She reached out to pinch Mo Qishen¡¯s face, ¡°You dog, has your courage grown? You dare to conspire against me!¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Mo Qishen stammered. Ni Yang increased the strength in her grip, ¡°Still defending yourself.¡± Mo Qishen controlled himself and said, ¡°Yangyang, could you get up first, please?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you not want to get up?¡± ¡°Yangyang.¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s pupils were as dark as ink, his voice low.
Ni Yang decided to back off, stood up, and said, ¡°I will let you off this time.¡± Phew! Mo Qishen let out a sigh of relief. If Ni Yang hadn¡¯t gotten up, he just might have embarrassed himself¡­ He might even have ended up scaring his wife away. Ni Yang continued washing clothes. If you looked closely, her ears were slightly red. Mo Qishen stopped teasing her, took off his upper clothes, and dived into the river with vigor. Ni Yang simply washed his clothes as well. The fell earlier had caused quite a bit of yellow mud to stick to Mo Qishen¡¯s white shirt. Ni Yang¡¯s clothes were not spared either, got quite wet, but luckily, it was summer and the thin clothes dried quickly. ¡°Yangyang!¡± Mo Qishen swam to the middle of the river, popped his head out, and called for Ni Yang. ¡°What is it?¡± Ni Yang looked up. ¡°Can you guess what I caught?¡± Mo Qishen continued. ¡°A fish?¡± Ni Yang guessed. ¡°Wrong!¡± Mo Qishen shook his head. ¡°River ms?¡± Mo Qishen still shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a snake, is it?¡± Ni Yang shivered at the thought. Mo Qishen¡¯s courage was indeed tremendous! He even dared to catch a snake! ¡°Incorrect!¡± Mo Qishen shook his head again.
If it¡¯s not a fish, not a river m, and not even a snake, Ni Yang couldn¡¯t guess what else in the river Mo Qishen could have caught. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re really clueless!¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you just messing with me and you didn¡¯t catch anything at all?¡± Damn men!
Mo Qishenughed, ¡°Yangyang, how about we make a bet? If you guess correctly, I¡¯ll agree to something you ask. If you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to agree to do something for me! And I¡¯ll even give you a hint.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°The thing I caught is alive, you¡¯ve seen it before and you might have even eaten it.¡± ¡°River shrimp?¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± Mo Qishen chuckled, ¡°Yangyang, you lost.¡± ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat,¡± Ni Yang added, ¡°Can you tell me what you caught now?¡± Mo Qishen raised his right hand, ¡°It¡¯s this.¡± Suddenly, the sound of ¡®quack quack quack¡¯ echoed in the air. ¡°A wild duck?¡± Ni Yang would never have guessed that Mo Qishen would catch a wild duck. Wild ducks differ from domestic ducks. Not only are they much smaller in size, but they are also very agile and can fly high like birds. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to catch a wild duck barehanded. Even professional hunters need to use guns. Mo Qishen quickly swam over to Ni Yang and handed the wild duck to her, shamelessly asking, ¡°How awesome is your man?¡± Ni Yang pped his face, ¡°Mr Mo, can you have some shame, please?¡±
Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Yangyang, you lost, you have to agree to do something for me.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Kiss me.¡± Mo Qishen, lying on a rock in the river, said this very seriously. Ni Yang¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, ¡°¡­¡± How was she supposed to respond to that? ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Ni Yang mustered up her courage, ¡°Close your eyes first.¡± Mo Qishen obediently closed his eyes, Ni Yang lowered her eyes slightly, quickly pecked him on the cheek, fleeting like a dragonfly touching the water. Even though it was only a moment, Ni Yang¡¯s heart was thumping. Mo Qishen was in a simr state, calm on the surface, but an absolute mess inside. ¡°Wife, you are too perfunctory.¡± After a while, Mo Qishen finally opened his eyes. He was incredibly grateful to be in the water right now. Ni Yang knocked his head with a look of disgust on her face, ¡°Your face stinks! Stop acting smart after scoring points!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you smell nice, wife.¡± Mo Qishen handed the wild duck to Ni Yang, ¡°Wife, I will go for another swim.¡±
When Ni Yang looked at Mo Qishen again, he was no longer visible on the water surface. A good whileter, he reappeared from the opposite bank of the river. Ni Yang untied her red hairband and tied the wings and feet of the wild duck with it, then put it in the bucket. After finishing washing the clothes, Ni Yang took out the clothes that Mo Baichuan had worn and hung them on a tree by the riverbank to dry while she sat underneath the tree seeking shade and watched Mo Qishen swimming in the river. ¡°Yangyang, do you want to swim around too?¡± called Mo Qishen from the river. ¡°No thanks.¡± Ni Yang gave him a nk look. In broad daylight, if she did get into the water, she could likely be the guest of honor in the vige news the next day. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ve caught something again!¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s voice echoed, full of excitement. ¡°Is it a fish?¡± ¡°Yangyang, you are so smart!¡± Mo Qishen raised a Grass Carp that weighs over three pounds. Ni Yang just sat by the river and watched him, smiles flickering in her eyes. About half an hourter, Mo Qishen came up from the water. Right at that time, the clothes also dried. Mo Qishen put them on, took the bucket with the clothes from Ni Yang. Ni Yang smiled, ¡°I can carry it.¡±
Mo Qishen said, ¡°How could I allow you to do this kind of work while I, as your boyfriend, am around? Boyfriends are meant to do hard work. What else is the use of having a boyfriend?¡± Ni Yang patted his head, ¡°Good understanding, young man.¡± Mo Qishen smiled, ¡°All credit to your coaching.¡± Nobody else got such a privilege. Ni Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. As they walked and talked, their handsome and beautiful scene made passing pedestrianspliment them heavily. Such a perfect match of talent and beauty! In no time, they arrived at the Ni Family¡¯s house. It was already after 10 AM, nearing 11 AM. Ni Yang suggested, ¡°Brother Mo, stay for lunch. I¡¯ll clean up the duck and grill the fish.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help you.¡± He seemed to have forgotten about the important meeting waiting for him at noon. Chapter 440: 127: Boss: I am a leisurely idler! Help me one more time_2 Chapter 440: 127: Boss: I am a leisurely idler! Help me one more time_2 The newly renovated house had excessive formaldehyde levels, which wouldn¡¯t be good for little Ni Yun¡¯s health if we moved in too early. Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Remember to inform me when you move.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang walked over to Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t control himself as Ni Yang suddenly came close. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ni Yang stood on her tiptoes and a fragrance that was like neither bamboo nor orchid wafted over. What was Ni Yang trying to do? What was she nning by standing on her tiptoes? Was she going to kiss him? If she wanted to kiss him, she didn¡¯t need to tiptoe. He could squat down, how embarrassing this was¡­ Mo Qishen¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡± As if it was about to jump out of his chest.
¡°Pop!¡± A faint sound was heard in the air. Mo Qishen was stupefied for a moment. He thought Ni Yang was going to kiss him, but instead, she just pped him lightly on the forehead. ¡°Brother Mo, look what I got!¡± Ni Yang showed her palm to Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen lowered his gaze slightly, only to see a mosquito with a trace of blood in Ni Yang¡¯s palm. So she was just killing a mosquito¡­ Although Mo Qishen was a bit disappointed, he still ttered her, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Downtown Business Building. Morris and Marcus were anxiously pacing around the building. The duo kept checking their watches, wondering, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the boss arrived yet?¡± The meeting was supposed to be at 12 o¡¯clock, and now it¡¯s after 1 o¡¯clock, but there¡¯s still no sign of Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen has always been disciplined, neverte to meetingsrge or small, they didn¡¯t know what was going on this time. Had something happened? Morris asked Marcus, ¡°Do you know where the boss went?¡± Marcus shrugged, ¡°How would I know? The boss asked me to clear all his schedules for this morning, but he didn¡¯t tell me where he was going.¡± Morris, with a worried look, said, ¡°Did something happen to him? In this era of underdevelopedmunications, it¡¯s so inconvenient. If anything happens, we don¡¯t have any means ofmunication and we can only worry.¡± Marcus said, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! Shut your gloom-mongering mouth! How could anything happen to the boss? I think he must have gone to see Miss Ni.¡± Morris scratched his head, ¡°Impossible, right? It¡¯s almost the first birthday of Miss Ni¡¯s sister. If the boss wants to see Miss Ni, he wouldn¡¯t be so urgent!¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Marcus added, ¡°There¡¯s an old Chinese poem that goes ¡®A day without seeing you is like a decade in torment.¡¯ I think the boss is really fallen this time. Here¡¯s what we do, I¡¯ll wait here for the boss, you go find Wu Daming to visit Miss Ni¡¯s house and check whether the boss is there.¡±
Morris nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± When Wu Daming arrived, Mo Qishen and Ni Yang were feeding birds in the yard. They were a beautiful and perfect couple, whispering to each other. The scene was endearing and pleasant to the eye. ¡°Brother Six!¡± Wu Daming ran in, his face covered in sweat. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mo Qishen turned back with a smile.
Although he was smiling, Wu Daming felt a chill down his spine. This Brother Six was somewhat terrifying¡­ With a thick skin, Wu Daming reminded him, ¡°Brother Six, Xiaomo and Xiaoma are searching for you everywhere.¡± Only then did Mo Qishen remember about his meeting. He nced at his wristwatch and saw it was already two o¡¯clock. Well, it¡¯s already past twelve, might as well spend some more time with my wife. Ni Yang said, ¡°Brother Mo, if you have something to do, you should go back with Wu Daming first. Don¡¯t dy your work.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Mo Qishen replied without a care, ¡°What kind of official business could a man of leisure like me have?¡± Wu Daming: ¡°¡­¡± If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that the man before him was Mo Qishen! Indeed, love can drive people crazy. ¡°Are you really sure it¡¯s okay?¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± continued Mo Qishen, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Wu Daming.¡± So, in the corner that Ni Yang couldn¡¯t see, Wu Daming received another deadly re. Wanting to live, heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Xiaomo and Xiaoma are just two idle youths. Apart from wanting to drink with Brother Six, what else could be so important¡­¡±
Sorry, Morris and Marcus, you¡¯re being med for being idle and unproductive by me¡­ In his heart, Wu Daming apologized silently to the outstanding young men, Morris and Marcus. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then, oh, Wu Daming, we¡¯re nning to eat roast rabbit tonight, why don¡¯t you stay and join us.¡± Chapter 440: 127: Boss: I am a leisurely idler! Help me one more time_2 Chapter 440: 127: Boss: I am a leisurely idler! Help me one more time_2 The newly renovated house had excessive formaldehyde levels, which wouldn¡¯t be good for little Ni Yun¡¯s health if we moved in too early. Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Remember to inform me when you move.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Yang walked over to Mo Qishen, ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t control himself as Ni Yang suddenly came close. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ni Yang stood on her tiptoes and a fragrance that was like neither bamboo nor orchid wafted over.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What was Ni Yang trying to do? What was she nning by standing on her tiptoes? Was she going to kiss him? If she wanted to kiss him, she didn¡¯t need to tiptoe. He could squat down, how embarrassing this was¡­ Mo Qishen¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡± As if it was about to jump out of his chest.
¡°Pop!¡± A faint sound was heard in the air. Mo Qishen was stupefied for a moment. He thought Ni Yang was going to kiss him, but instead, she just pped him lightly on the forehead. ¡°Brother Mo, look what I got!¡± Ni Yang showed her palm to Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen lowered his gaze slightly, only to see a mosquito with a trace of blood in Ni Yang¡¯s palm. So she was just killing a mosquito¡­ Although Mo Qishen was a bit disappointed, he still ttered her, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Downtown Business Building. Morris and Marcus were anxiously pacing around the building. The duo kept checking their watches, wondering, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the boss arrived yet?¡± The meeting was supposed to be at 12 o¡¯clock, and now it¡¯s after 1 o¡¯clock, but there¡¯s still no sign of Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen has always been disciplined, neverte to meetingsrge or small, they didn¡¯t know what was going on this time. Had something happened? Morris asked Marcus, ¡°Do you know where the boss went?¡± Marcus shrugged, ¡°How would I know? The boss asked me to clear all his schedules for this morning, but he didn¡¯t tell me where he was going.¡± Morris, with a worried look, said, ¡°Did something happen to him? In this era of underdevelopedmunications, it¡¯s so inconvenient. If anything happens, we don¡¯t have any means ofmunication and we can only worry.¡± Marcus said, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! Shut your gloom-mongering mouth! How could anything happen to the boss? I think he must have gone to see Miss Ni.¡± Morris scratched his head, ¡°Impossible, right? It¡¯s almost the first birthday of Miss Ni¡¯s sister. If the boss wants to see Miss Ni, he wouldn¡¯t be so urgent!¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Marcus added, ¡°There¡¯s an old Chinese poem that goes ¡®A day without seeing you is like a decade in torment.¡¯ I think the boss is really fallen this time. Here¡¯s what we do, I¡¯ll wait here for the boss, you go find Wu Daming to visit Miss Ni¡¯s house and check whether the boss is there.¡±
Morris nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± When Wu Daming arrived, Mo Qishen and Ni Yang were feeding birds in the yard. They were a beautiful and perfect couple, whispering to each other. The scene was endearing and pleasant to the eye. ¡°Brother Six!¡± Wu Daming ran in, his face covered in sweat. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mo Qishen turned back with a smile.
Although he was smiling, Wu Daming felt a chill down his spine. This Brother Six was somewhat terrifying¡­ With a thick skin, Wu Daming reminded him, ¡°Brother Six, Xiaomo and Xiaoma are searching for you everywhere.¡± Only then did Mo Qishen remember about his meeting. He nced at his wristwatch and saw it was already two o¡¯clock. Well, it¡¯s already past twelve, might as well spend some more time with my wife. Ni Yang said, ¡°Brother Mo, if you have something to do, you should go back with Wu Daming first. Don¡¯t dy your work.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Mo Qishen replied without a care, ¡°What kind of official business could a man of leisure like me have?¡± Wu Daming: ¡°¡­¡± If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that the man before him was Mo Qishen! Indeed, love can drive people crazy. ¡°Are you really sure it¡¯s okay?¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± continued Mo Qishen, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Wu Daming.¡± So, in the corner that Ni Yang couldn¡¯t see, Wu Daming received another deadly re. Wanting to live, heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Xiaomo and Xiaoma are just two idle youths. Apart from wanting to drink with Brother Six, what else could be so important¡­¡±
Sorry, Morris and Marcus, you¡¯re being med for being idle and unproductive by me¡­ In his heart, Wu Daming apologized silently to the outstanding young men, Morris and Marcus. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then, oh, Wu Daming, we¡¯re nning to eat roast rabbit tonight, why don¡¯t you stay and join us.¡± Chapter 441: 127: Big Boss: I am a person who enjoys idling around! Help me one more time_3 Chapter 441: 127: Big Boss: I am a person who enjoys idling around! Help me one more time_3 ¡°Thanks, Sister-inw Ni, but I won¡¯t be joining for dinner,¡± Wu Daming declined politely. The roast rabbit was delicious, but he didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel¡­ ¡°Just join us, you don¡¯t have anything better to do anyways. The more, the merrier, right?¡± Ni Yang held Mo Qishen¡¯s hand tighter, ¡°Right, Brother Mo?¡± Wu Daming had helped her out a lot, Ni Yang sincerely wanted to show her gratitude. Ni Yang was far from naive. She knew Wu Daming would listen to Mo Qishen, and if Mo Qishen nodded in approval, Wu Daming would certainly stay. Mo Qishen nodded his head, ¡°Your sister-inw is right.¡± Wu Daming was about to say something else when Mo Qishen looked at him, his tone nd, ¡°Are you too busy?¡± Wu Daming immediately changed his tune, ¡°No no, not busy at all, then, sorry for intruding, sister inw.¡± Ni Yang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider. Mo, why don¡¯t you go keep Damingpany inside, while I catch the rabbit.¡±
The rabbit meat needed to be marinaded in advance so it would be vorful during the barbeque.N?v(el)B\\jnn Wu Daming said, ¡°I want to walk around the vige. Don¡¯t bother with me, go about your business.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°Just make sure to be back in time for dinner.¡± His message was to stay away until it was dark, Wu Daming got the hint: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Brother Ni, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After saying this, he turned and left. Ni Yang and Mo Qishen went to catch the rabbit. There were seven rabbits in total. They had ughtered two when Li Yanran camest time, so they were now down to five. Mo Qishen grabbed one of the fattest rabbits, ¡°Yangyang, what do you think about this one?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ni Yang shook her head, ¡°This one is about to be a mom.¡± Hearing this, Mo Qishen carefully put the rabbit mother down, and picked up another one, ¡°How about this one?¡± ¡°This one is fine.¡± Ni Yang nodded, then added, ¡°There will be lots of people tonight, Brother Mo, you should catch one more.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang was not only adept at ughtering ducks but was also an expert at killing rabbits. In no time, two rabbits were evenly coated with various marinades. Apart from rabbit meat, Ni Yang had also prepared enoki mushrooms, baby cabbages, chili,mb, eggnt, and vermicelli. At this time, barbecues were not yet as popr as they would be inter years, and skewers were not avable in the countryside. So, Ni Yang and Mo Qishen went to the bamboo grove to cut some bamboo. Mo Qishen was very skilled with his hands, Ni Yang just described the shape of the skewers, and as he cut the bamboo, he also whittled the skewers for Ni Yang. They were of uniform size, just like what you could buy on the street. Ni Yang marvelled, ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re so skillful!¡± ¡°Just so-so.¡± The champion of the China¡¯s swordsmanshippetition, Mo Qishen modestly downyed his prowess. After making the skewers, Mo Qishen sat in the yard and skewered the food while Ni Yang made the charcoal.
Time passed second by second. In a blink of an eye, it was evening. By the time Ni Chenggui and Wu Daming returned, Ni Yang had already prepared everything. The barbeque grill was long and people could sit on both sides, allowing everyone to grill and eat at the same time. Although it was summer, the mountain breeze made everything pleasantly cool. ¡°Oh, Little Mo is here too! No wonder it¡¯s so lively today.¡± Ni Chenggui greeted Mo Qishen enthusiastically.
¡°Aunt Ni.¡± Mo Qishen stood up politely. Ni Chengguiughed, ¡°Little Mo, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me! We¡¯re all family here, please, sit.¡± Finishing her sentence, she turned to Ni Yang: ¡°Yangyang, what are we having tonight?¡± Looking around, she didn¡¯t see any vegetables¡­ Surely they weren¡¯t nning to feed them raw food? Ni Yang replied, ¡°Aunt Ni, we¡¯re having a barbeque tonight. We¡¯ll be grilling and eating.¡±¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ni Chenggui nodded, doubting in her heart whether grilling these seemingly dried out potatoes and enoki mushrooms would actually taste good. As Ni Yang grilled the vegetables, brushing them with oil and sprinkling chili powder and cumin powder, the sizzling of oil soon filled the air. It smelled so good! It made everyone salivate. Shortly after, Ni Yang finished grilling arge batch of vegetables and served them to everyone. ¡°Delicious! Sister-inw Ni, you¡¯re incredible!¡± Wu Daming wolfed down his food, as if he would even swallow his tongue if he could. Ni Chenggui quietly retracted her previous doubts. Ni Yang had also grilled a corn on the cob especially for little Ni Yun, who was nestled in Ni Cuihua¡¯s arms, chewing blissfully on the corn. Despite being just shy of one year old, his teeth were already quite formidable.
Chapter 442: 127: Big Boss: I am a person who loves to idle away his time! Help me one more time_4 Chapter 442: 127: Big Boss: I am a person who loves to idle away his time! Help me one more time_4 Seeing everyone eating so contentedly made Ni Yang very happy as well. She picked up the marinated bunny and began to roast its meat. ¡°Yangyang, you should have a bite too.¡± Mo Qishen offered a strip of roasted potato slices to Ni Yang¡¯s lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± She opened her mouth and took a bite. ¡°Is it good?¡± Mo Qishen asked. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Ni Yang nodded her head. ¡°Well then, let me have a taste.¡± Mo Qishen opened his mouth and ate the remaining half slice of potato. Ni Yang¡¯s face turned inexplicably red. She quickly lowered her gaze to others. Seeing that all eyes were not on them, she let out a sigh of relief and freed her hand to pinch Mo Qishen¡¯s waist. The sky above was illuminated with bright stars, and there was a lively atmosphere of joy in the small farmhouse below. ¡­ Since that night, Mo Baichuan hadn¡¯t seen Li Xianxian for a week.
At first, he thought Li Xianxian, like Ni Yang, was ying hard to get with him. But now it seemed like she was truly intent on breaking up with him, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have disappeared for a week. Thinking about this, Mo Baichuan felt a pang of guilt. After all, it was he who had taken Li Xianxian¡¯s innocence. In 1980s China, rtionships between men and women were not that open, and women viewed their chastity as incredibly important. ¡°Tingzhi, what exactly happened that night?¡± Mo Baichuan went to ask Li Ting, because Li Ting was the only one who knew what had transpired apart from Li Xianxian.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Which night?¡± Li Ting looked at Mo Baichuan, puzzled. It seemed like he had already forgotten about the birthday party. Mo Baichuan replied, ¡°The night of my birthday.¡± Mentioning that night, a sh of pain crossed briefly beneath Li Ting¡¯s eyes, ¡°What about the night of your birthday? Everyone had a great time! Baichuan, what exactly do you want to ask?¡± Mo Baichuan sinctly said, ¡°I just want to know why Li Xianxian was in my room when I woke up the next morning.¡± Li Tingughed and said, ¡°Because you were holding onto her hand all night and didn¡¯t let her go¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Baichuan narrowed his eyes. Li Ting said frustratedly, ¡°Do I seem so idle that I would lie to you?¡± Li Xianxian and Li Ting had no actual rtionship, so there was no need for him to lie for her. Li Ting continued, ¡°Baichuan, be honest with me, did you sleep with her that night?¡± Instead of answering directly, Mo Baichuan said, ¡°I broke up with her.¡± ¡°Broke up?¡± Li Ting was surprised, ¡°Why? Baichuan, that¡¯s not right! Xianxian is a girl. Things have happened, and you should take responsibility.¡± Mo Baichuan replied very calmly, ¡°She was the one who wanted to break up first.¡± Li Ting advised, ¡°Baichuan, Xianxian is an exceptional girl. I really hope you do not miss out on her and step up to take on the responsibility of a man.¡± Li Ting¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was pounding.
Had Li Xianxian broken up with Mo Baichuan because of him? Mo Baichuan lit a cigarette, ¡°Nowadays we advocate for freedom in love. If she doesn¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t force her.¡± Li Ting sighed and a flicker of excitement appeared in his eyes. After leaving Mo Baichuan, Li Ting could hardly wait to find Li Xianxian.
¡°Xianxian, did you break up with Baichuan?¡± Li Ting looked at Li Xianxian. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xianxian nodded. ¡°Xianxian, did you break up with him because of me?¡± Li Ting asked excitedly. Li Xianxian bit her lip and then said, ¡°Tingzhi, I admit I did have a little interest in you, but I like Baichuan more. A heart can only love one person, so, I¡¯m sorry, Tingzhi. I want to marry Baichuan, could you please help me again?¡± When she said thest sentence, Li Xianxian held Li Ting¡¯s hand and looked deeply into his eyes. Li Ting looked at Li Xianxian, his eyes brimming with affection. He couldn¡¯t refuse Li Xianxian this way. As long as he knew she was even a little fond of him, he would be satisfied. In that moment, he was ready to go through hell and high water for her. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Ting nodded. Li Xianxian said gratefully, ¡°Tingzhi, thank you. I owe you in this life. In the next one, I will definitely marry you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Ting looked up, surprised. He never expected Li Xianxian to be so deep and sincere. He had indeed chosen the right person to love.
Chapter 443: 127: Boss: I am a person who loves to idle away his time! Help me one more time_5 Chapter 443: 127: Boss: I am a person who loves to idle away his time! Help me one more time_5 ¡°For real.¡± Li Xianxian stretched out her hand protectively around Li Tingzhi, whispering her n into his ear.N?v(el)B\\jnn Li Tingzhi¡¯s body stiffened, his face unreadable. After a long moment, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xianxian. I will make sure you get to marry Mo Baichuan as you wish.¡± News of Mo Baichuan¡¯s breakup with Li Xianxian quickly spread through their social circles. The person who was most delighted at hearing this news was none other than Zheng Xianjing. What made Li Xianxian believe she was fit to be with Mo Baichuan? ¡°What has you in such high spirits?¡± Zheng Lingling came in from outside. ¡°Mom, I have great news: Mo Baichuan has broken up with Li Xianxian.¡± Before Zheng Lingling, Zheng Xianjing never hid her ambitions, because they were two peas in a pod. ¡°So what if they broke up? Surely there¡¯s nothing worth celebrate about that. Even without Mo Baichuan, there is still Song Beicheng. His family background is no worse than Mo Baichuan¡¯s. Moreover, I heard that Song Family is about to get another promotion. By then, their power will be even greater. ¡± Zheng Lingling paused, then continued: ¡°So Xianjing, I advise you to focus your energy on Song Beicheng. He¡¯s the only heir of the Song Family.¡± Zheng Xianjing grinned, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re just seeing the surface. To me, a hundred Song Beicheng would notpare to one Mo Baichuan.¡± What¡¯s so great about the Song Family¡¯s power?
Could they be greater than Mr. Mog? Zheng Xianjing remained clear-headed. Zheng Lingling poked Zheng Xianjing¡¯s head in exasperation, ¡°What is with you? First Mo Qishen, now Mo Baichuan! Can¡¯t you just leave Mo Family alone?¡± Without pausing, Zheng Lingling continued: ¡°Though Mo Baichuan is indeed not bad, he is slightly inferior to his cousin, Song Beicheng.¡± Zheng Xianjingughed, ¡°Falling for a piece of waste in the past was a mistake of mine, but rest assured, I have a keen eye for the truth this time, and I will not make the same mistake again.¡± Zheng Lingling, not being a fool herself, continued: ¡°Xianjing, are you hiding something from me?¡± Zheng Xianjing looked as if she wanted to say something but held back, ¡°Mom, if I tell you, you can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Zheng Lingling rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust your own mother.¡± Zheng Xianjing revealed her suspicions to Zheng Lingling. Zheng Lingling took a while to recover from the shock. Mr. Mog! It¡¯s Mr. Mog! She had not seen iting, that Mr. Mog, so mysterious and unpredictable, was actually Mo Baichuan, whom she¡¯d watched grow up! ¡°Xianjing, are you certain you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Zheng Lingling questioned. Zheng Xianjing replied: ¡°I am sure. I initially thought Mr. Mog was the worthless Mo Qishen, that¡¯s why I¡­¡± She left the rest unsaid. Zheng Lingling snorted, ¡°That useless person, Mo Qishen, isn¡¯t even worthy to shine Mr. Mog¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Zheng Xianjing sighed regretfully. ¡°I was so foolish to waste so much time on such a loser. I almost overlooked the real Mr. Mog. I was lucky to uncover the truth in time!¡± Every time she thought about this, Zheng Xianjing felt extremely fortunate! Zheng Lingling continued: ¡°Baichuan has certainly yed his cards close to his chest.¡±
¡°Who can disagree?¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, who would have believed that he is Mr. Mog?¡± Zheng Lingling frowned slightly, looking worried: ¡°Xianjing, I¡¯ve heard rumors that Zhao Jingrong of the Zhao Family has dered that she won¡¯t marry anyone but Mr. Mog. You will need to keep an eye on her so she doesn¡¯t steal Baichuan away.¡± The influence of the Zhao Family in Beijing far exceeds that of the Mo Family and the Zheng Family. Otherwise, Zhao Jingrong wouldn¡¯t be so bold to ditch Mo Qishen at will. Moreover, Zhao Jingrong not only boasts a prestigious family background but is also pretty and well-educated overseas. These exceptional attributes make her a force to be reckoned with.
Zheng Xianjingughed, ¡°Mom, you can rest easy! Zhao Jingrong still doesn¡¯t know that Mo Baichuan is Mr. Mog. And even if she did, would Mo Baichuan marry someone who almost became his aunt through marriage with Mo Qishen? Even if Zhao Jingrong loses her dignity, the Mo Family would still want to keep their face.¡± Zheng Xianjing was not worried about Zhao Jingrong¡¯, as she had no upper hand at all in front of Mo Baichuan. Chapter 446: 128: She is the person Im looking for! _2 Chapter 446: 128: She is the person I¡¯m looking for! _2 Everyone saw that Ni Yang indeed had a point. They didn¡¯t try to stop her, but they warned, ¡°Youngdy, we need to be clear up front. If there are any unforeseen incidents, don¡¯t me us for not warning you.¡± Ni Yang responded, ¡°Everyone, rest assured, I take responsibility for my actions.¡± Upon hearing her words, the crowd didn¡¯t say much, but kept their eyes fixed on Ni Yang. They wanted to see if she really was as good as she imed to be! Ni Yang calmly continued her acupuncture. The crowd¡¯s attention and questioning didn¡¯t affect her at all. She remainedposed, poised and casually refined. ¡°Stop the car!¡± A foreign luxury car abruptly stopped at the roadside. In the back seat, a handsome golden-haired, green-eyed foreign man, watching Ni Yang tend to her patient, his eyes full of hope, eximed, ¡°Is this traditional Chinese medicine? It¡¯s truly amazing!¡± He turned to the beautiful young Chinese woman beside him. ¡°Miss Ji, I believe she¡¯s the one I¡¯ve been looking for!¡±
Miss Ji, a strikingly pretty woman, nced out of the window, her eyes flickering with disgust. Speaking perfect French, she warned, ¡°Mr. Abner, there are numerous talented people in China, as well as quite a few chatans. You¡¯re a stranger here, so you must be careful not to be deceived.¡± The atmosphere here has really deteriorated! She had originally nned to introduce Abner to Chinese culture, but never thought that on the first day, he¡¯d witness such decay. How embarrassing! Miss Ji frowned deeply. Abner turned to her, incredulous, ¡°You¡¯re saying she¡¯s a fraud?¡± Miss Ji nodded, ¡°Chinese medicine works slowly and is only suitable for health maintenance rather than treating illnesses. Western medicine, as we know, urately targets symptoms and gives quick results¡ªit is so much faster! That¡¯s why the Qing dynasty fell so quickly, because of people like this, perpetuating outdated traditions and deceiving others with their smooth talk.¡± By the end, Miss Ji¡¯s voice was full of anger. Western medicine is universal and has benefited countless people, yet some remain stubbornly resistant, still asserting the efficacy of Chinese medicine. If Chinese medicine were truly effective, the Qing dynasty would not have fallen so quickly! Miss Ji continued, ¡°Mr. Abner, don¡¯t worry, we live in a time where medical technology is incredibly advanced. There will certainly be a doctor who can cure your mother.¡± If even Western medicine couldn¡¯t cure an illness, what chance would Chinese medicine have? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Abner frowned, looking at the beautiful figure in the crowd, ¡°How can such a beautiful girl be a fraud? And she¡¯s helping someone, which ismendable.¡± Since they were taking a leisurely drive to enjoy the scenery of Beijing, Abner had seen everything unfold before him. When the old woman first copsed, the crowd that gathered around her had not one doctor. Only Ni Yang stepped forward. In his view, it was pure altruism. How could Ni Yang be a fraud? Miss Ji turned to look at Ni Yang. The youngdy appeared about seventeen or eighteen years old, with delicate features and aplexion as white as snow, Calling her a national beauty would not be an overstatement.
What a shame! Eager to achieve fame and prestige, she¡¯spletely unaware that the unconscious old woman is on the brink of death. She is as despicable as theye, risking a human life just for recognition. Such deplorable behavior! Disgust was evident in Miss Ji¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Abner, as a fellow Chinese, I wouldn¡¯t nder my own people. In fact, I wish even more than you do that she¡¯s not a fraud. Everyone wants people from their country to be strong.¡±
Miss Ji sighed deeply, full of frustration, ¡°But my recent return here has beenplete disappointment. If she could indeed perform medical miracles, that old woman would have awoken by now. But look at her, she¡¯s pale with blue lips, clearly beyond saving¡­¡± The Chinese aren¡¯t just disappointing, they¡¯re also a disgrace! This reminded her of the sign in The Bund Park during the Republic of China era, saying ¡®No Dogs or Chinese Allowed!¡¯ If the Chinese people continue this decline, without aspiration for progress, they are doomed to repeat their past and return to an era of colonization. No! After this trip, she needs to hurry up andplete her immigration procedures to be a true citizen of F Country! China has let her down too much. If it weren¡¯t for that person being in China too, she would never return. Chapter 445: 128: She is the person Im looking for! _1 Chapter 445: 128: She is the person I¡¯m looking for! _1 Xiaozhou had been keeping a close eye on Li Xianxian. He poured a cup of tea for Ni Yang, then said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t made any big moves. Just that she recently broke up with Mo Baichuan.¡± Regarding Li Xianxian, this seemed to be the only significant recent event. ¡°Broke up?¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow slightly. Xiaozhou nodded, ¡°And it was Li Xianxian who initiated the breakup.¡± This move was somewhat confusing¡­ Li Xianxian had gone to great lengths to get close to the Mo Family, finally bing Mo Baichuan¡¯s girlfriend, would she so casually break up? Unless, there was a bigger plot behind it. Ni Yang narrowed her eyes slightly, then asked, ¡°Are there any other news aside from these?¡± Xiaozhou paused to think, then said, ¡°Additionally, I noticed recently that Li Xianxian and Li Ting have been meeting each other quite frequently.¡±
¡°Li Ting?¡± Ni Yang had had contact with Li Ting before, so she knew that he had a crush on Li Xianxian. Even though the Li Family was wealthy, it couldn¡¯tpare to the Mo Family. Ni Yang didn¡¯t think that Li Xianxian would give up on Mo Baichuan for Li Ting. It was now a critical time for Li Xianxian¡¯s breakup with Mo Baichuan, why would she be meeting with Li Ting so frequently? Was she nning to use Li Ting to achieve her goal? Giving Li Xianxian¡¯s character, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Ni Yang had her answer in mind, then she said, ¡°Xiaozhou, could you please keep a close eye on Li Xianxian¡¯s movements these few days for me. If there¡¯s anything unusual, let me know immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiaozhou nodded, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Ni Yang took out eight hundred yuan from her bag and gave it to Xiaozhou, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Xiaozhou refused, ¡°Yangyang, we¡¯re friends, mentioning money feels too crude.¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Even blood brothers keep clear ounts. If you don¡¯t ept it, I would feel bad asking for your help next time.¡± Building connections with a detective wasn¡¯t easy. Ni Yang never wanted to take advantage of anyone.N?v(el)B\\jnn Hearing this, Xiaozhou had no choice but to take it. After leaving the Detective Agency, Ni Yang rode her bike to the Noodle Restaurant. Just after crossing an intersection, she saw a group of people huddled at the roadside, whispering about something. ¡°The poor olddy!¡± ¡°Did shee out alone?¡± ¡°Does anyone recognize this olddy, let¡¯s contact her family quickly!¡± ¡°Is there a doctor among us?¡± The eighties were a rtively pure era. No one was trying to scam anyone yet. Everyone was genuinely concerned when they saw an olddy faint. On a quick nce, Ni Yang saw a familiar face.
Was that Mrs. Shangguan? Ni Yang quickly stopped her bicycle and walked into the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor of Traditional Chinese Medicine, excuse me.¡± Upon hearing the arrival of a doctor, the crowd immediately gave way to Ni Yang. Mrs. Shangguan¡¯s face was pale, her lips dark. Ni Yang preliminary diagnosed her fainting was due to a sudden heart attack.
Ni Yang didn¡¯t have any herbs on hand, so she could only take out her acupuncture pouch meant for self-defense. She inserted a few needles into various acupoints on Mrs. Shangguan. As she knelt on the ground, seriously and earnestly performing the acupuncture, the surrounding crowd gasped in awe. Performing acupuncture! People had seen it on television, but never in real life. Watching this in person was far more shocking than seeing it on a TV screen! However, Ni Yang was still too young. In front of the crowd, shecked credibility. In everyone¡¯s minds, traditional Chinese doctors were usually white-haired, bearded old men. The girl in front of them was just a child. Was she just fooling around? The more the crowd thought about it, the more they doubted Ni Yang. Whispers started circting. A middle-aged man stepped forward, ¡°Youngdy, you can¡¯t just insert needles randomly. If anything happens to the olddy, who will be responsible?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Youngdy, did you graduate from a medical university? Do you have a practicing certificate?¡± The crowd chimed in, concerned for Mrs. Shangguan.
As Ni Yang continued the acupuncture, she said, ¡°Everyone, rest assured, my family has practiced Traditional Chinese Medicine for generations. Acupuncture is simply a basic skill, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± ¡°Youngdy, are you sure this will work?¡± ¡°Youngdy, if anything happens to the olddy, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Ni Yang smiled faintly, ¡°With so many of us present, even if I wanted to, where could I run off to?¡± Chapter 446: 128: She is the person Im looking for! _2 Chapter 446: 128: She is the person I¡¯m looking for! _2 Everyone saw that Ni Yang indeed had a point. They didn¡¯t try to stop her, but they warned, ¡°Youngdy, we need to be clear up front. If there are any unforeseen incidents, don¡¯t me us for not warning you.¡± Ni Yang responded, ¡°Everyone, rest assured, I take responsibility for my actions.¡± Upon hearing her words, the crowd didn¡¯t say much, but kept their eyes fixed on Ni Yang. They wanted to see if she really was as good as she imed to be! Ni Yang calmly continued her acupuncture. The crowd¡¯s attention and questioning didn¡¯t affect her at all. She remainedposed, poised and casually refined. ¡°Stop the car!¡± A foreign luxury car abruptly stopped at the roadside. In the back seat, a handsome golden-haired, green-eyed foreign man, watching Ni Yang tend to her patient, his eyes full of hope, eximed, ¡°Is this traditional Chinese medicine? It¡¯s truly amazing!¡± He turned to the beautiful young Chinese woman beside him. ¡°Miss Ji, I believe she¡¯s the one I¡¯ve been looking for!¡±
Miss Ji, a strikingly pretty woman, nced out of the window, her eyes flickering with disgust. Speaking perfect French, she warned, ¡°Mr. Abner, there are numerous talented people in China, as well as quite a few chatans. You¡¯re a stranger here, so you must be careful not to be deceived.¡± The atmosphere here has really deteriorated! She had originally nned to introduce Abner to Chinese culture, but never thought that on the first day, he¡¯d witness such decay. How embarrassing! Miss Ji frowned deeply. Abner turned to her, incredulous, ¡°You¡¯re saying she¡¯s a fraud?¡± Miss Ji nodded, ¡°Chinese medicine works slowly and is only suitable for health maintenance rather than treating illnesses. Western medicine, as we know, urately targets symptoms and gives quick results¡ªit is so much faster! That¡¯s why the Qing dynasty fell so quickly, because of people like this, perpetuating outdated traditions and deceiving others with their smooth talk.¡± By the end, Miss Ji¡¯s voice was full of anger. Western medicine is universal and has benefited countless people, yet some remain stubbornly resistant, still asserting the efficacy of Chinese medicine. If Chinese medicine were truly effective, the Qing dynasty would not have fallen so quickly! Miss Ji continued, ¡°Mr. Abner, don¡¯t worry, we live in a time where medical technology is incredibly advanced. There will certainly be a doctor who can cure your mother.¡± If even Western medicine couldn¡¯t cure an illness, what chance would Chinese medicine have? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Abner frowned, looking at the beautiful figure in the crowd, ¡°How can such a beautiful girl be a fraud? And she¡¯s helping someone, which ismendable.¡± Since they were taking a leisurely drive to enjoy the scenery of Beijing, Abner had seen everything unfold before him. When the old woman first copsed, the crowd that gathered around her had not one doctor. Only Ni Yang stepped forward. In his view, it was pure altruism. How could Ni Yang be a fraud? Miss Ji turned to look at Ni Yang. The youngdy appeared about seventeen or eighteen years old, with delicate features and aplexion as white as snow, Calling her a national beauty would not be an overstatement.
What a shame! Eager to achieve fame and prestige, she¡¯spletely unaware that the unconscious old woman is on the brink of death. She is as despicable as theye, risking a human life just for recognition. Such deplorable behavior! Disgust was evident in Miss Ji¡¯s eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Mr. Abner, as a fellow Chinese, I wouldn¡¯t nder my own people. In fact, I wish even more than you do that she¡¯s not a fraud. Everyone wants people from their country to be strong.¡±
Miss Ji sighed deeply, full of frustration, ¡°But my recent return here has beenplete disappointment. If she could indeed perform medical miracles, that old woman would have awoken by now. But look at her, she¡¯s pale with blue lips, clearly beyond saving¡­¡± The Chinese aren¡¯t just disappointing, they¡¯re also a disgrace! This reminded her of the sign in The Bund Park during the Republic of China era, saying ¡®No Dogs or Chinese Allowed!¡¯ If the Chinese people continue this decline, without aspiration for progress, they are doomed to repeat their past and return to an era of colonization. No! After this trip, she needs to hurry up andplete her immigration procedures to be a true citizen of F Country! China has let her down too much. If it weren¡¯t for that person being in China too, she would never return. Chapter 447: 128: She is the person Im looking for! _3 Chapter 447: 128: She is the person I¡¯m looking for! _3 Although Miss Ji expressedplete disdain for Traditional Chinese Medicine, Abner was not ready to give up. He had been to many countries, and China was his only hope. His mother¡¯s illness could not be dyed any longer. ¡°Miss Ji, I think you are biased towards ancient Chinese medical practices. The treatment isn¡¯t over yet, and neither of us has the right to judge whether she is a fraud or not.¡± Seeing Abner still stubborn and persistent, Miss Ji continued: ¡°Mr. Abner, I understand that in your desperation to cure your mother, you would try anything. Let¡¯s put aside, for the moment, whether ancient medicine is effective. But consider her age. Do you think she, merely a child, is capable of performing life-saving surgeries?¡± He had to concede the point. She was too young. At most seventeen or eighteen, in their country people of this age are still in high school and haven¡¯t even entered college yet. How could such a child possibly have the skills to treat patients and save lives? He must have been insane to believe that this small child possessed medical skills. Abner withdrew his gaze, the fire of hope in his eyes extinguishedpletely. He looked at Miss Ji, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Miss Ji nodded and said to the driver, ¡°Drive to De Rui restaurant.¡± The driver started the engine, and the ck car soon disappeared down the road. Two minutes after the car left, the previously unconscious olddy Shangguan slowly opened her eyes. The world spun around her, surrounded by faces, which made her somewhat dazed. Was she dreaming? ¡°She¡¯s awake! She¡¯s awake!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really awake!¡± Excited voices came from the crowd. Turns out the girl does have some real skills. ¡°Old Lady, how are you feeling now?¡± Ni Yang slowly helped Old Lady Shangguan up. Old Lady Shangguan gradually regained consciousness, ¡°Yangyang? Why are you here too?¡± Someone immediately said, ¡°Olddy, you have to thank this young girl. If it wasn¡¯t for her, you would be in danger.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you really need to thank her.¡± The crowd was buzzing, and Old Lady Shangguan understood what had happened. She had suddenly fainted on the road and Ni Yang was passing by and saved her. ¡°Yangyang, thank you!¡± Old Lady Shangguan held Ni Yang¡¯s hand tightly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to get checked out, just to be safe.¡± Ni Yang had already performed acupuncture on Old Lady Shangguan, and was certain the addition of Western medical instruments would be doubly effective. These days, Western medicine is popr globally, and people are increasingly dismissing Traditional Chinese Medicine. Actually, both Traditional and Western medicine have their strengths and weaknesses. Traditional medicine treats the root cause, while Western medicine treats the symptoms. Combining the two is the best way to benefit humanity. ¡°Okay.¡± Old Lady Shangguan nodded, ¡°I appreciate it, Yangyang.¡± Ni Yang gently smiled and added, ¡°By the way, where is Xiaoxi today?¡±
Old Lady Shangguan replied, ¡°Xiaoxi had something to do today, so he didn¡¯te with me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ni Yang nodded. The hospital was not far from here. Ni Yang helped Old Lady Shangguan and they arrived at the hospital in no time. No matter the era, hospitals are always crowded.
While Ni Yang was registering for a number, Old Lady Shangguan found a public phone booth on the first floor and made a call. Ni Yang sessfully registered and helped Old Lady Shangguan to the Cardiology Department. On their way up, she unexpectedly saw a familiar figure in the first-floor lobby. Was that¡­ Li Xianxian? Ni Yang squinted, what was she doing at the hospital? And, the direction Li Xianxian was heading towards seemed to be the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department. The Gynecology and Obstetrics Department¡­ Could it be that Li Xianxian was pregnant? Ni Yang smirked slightly. This was interesting. In a short while, Shangguan Xu appeared in the Cardiology Department. He ran over, sweat splotches appearing on his forehead, even dampening the tips of his hair, ¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks to Yangyang. Otherwise, it would have been a real disaster,¡± Old Lady Shangguan said with a beaming smile. ¡°Where is Miss Ni?¡± Shangguan Xu looked around but didn¡¯t see Ni Yang¡¯s figure. Old Lady Shangguan replied, ¡°Yangyang went to get my report.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Shangguan Xu nodded. While Ni Yang was fetching the report for Old Lady Shangguan, she also managed to make a trip to the second-floor Gynecology and Obstetrics Department. Over there, she saw Li Xianxian sitting on a blue stic chair with her queue number. Considering Li Xianxian¡¯s current condition, she was very likely to be pregnant. Could the baby be Baichuan¡¯s? If Li Xianxian was really pregnant with Baichuan¡¯s child, would she still deliberately break up with him and still be entangled with Li Ting? Chapter 448: 128: She is the person Im looking for! _4 Chapter 448: 128: She is the person I¡¯m looking for! _4 Ni Yang squinted her eyes and didn¡¯t stay on the second floor for too long, quickly returning to the third floor instead. Shangguan Xu was apanying Old Lady Shangguan. When he saw Ni Yang approaching, he promptly came forward and said, ¡°Miss Ni, I can¡¯t thank you enough for today. If it weren¡¯t for you, my grandmother¡¯s life might have been in danger.¡± ¡°It was nothing, no need to mention it.¡± Ni Yang handed the report to Shangguan Xu, ¡°Since you¡¯re here now, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Shangguan Xu continued, ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? Why not join us for a meal?¡± Old Lady Shangguan chimed in, ¡°Xiaoxu is right, Yangyang, you did us a huge favor. It would be improper if you left without having a meal.¡± Ni Yang replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re being too kind, but I need to attend to a few things at my shop. Goodbye, Old Lady Shangguan, Mr. Shangguan.¡± With these words, Ni Yang turned and walked away. Watching Ni Yang¡¯s receding figure, Old Lady Shangguan remarked, ¡°Yangyang is really a good child.¡± Shangguan Xu watched Ni Yang¡¯s retreating figure in silence. Outside, the sun was bright and slightly scorching. As Ni Yang walked out of the Hospital, she unconsciously raised her hand to shield her forehead from the sun, allowing a sliver of light to prate through her fingers, casting a faint shadow on her curled eyshes.
¡°Miss Ni, wait a moment.¡± A gentle male voice sounded behind her. Ni Yang slightly turned her head, a wisp of hair swept past her lips. Under the sunlight, her clear and sparkling peach blossom eyes were utterly captivating. This was the charm of a woman¡¯s graceful turn and enchanting smile. Shangguan Xu was briefly stunned. He approached Ni Yang and handed her a hundred yuan note, ¡°I forgot to give you the fee for the medicine and registration.¡± Ni Yang reached out to ept it, smiling, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have to bothering all the way here. Old Lady Shangguan and I meet often.¡± Shangguan Xu said, ¡°My grandmother has poor memory and feared she might forget, which is why she asked me to deliver this to you.¡± Ni Yang shed a small smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a small amount of money, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if she forgot.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Shangguan Xu continued, ¡°You¡¯ve already helped my grandmother so much, it¡¯s only proper topensate you for the medical expenses. By the way, did youe on foot? Could I offer you a ride home?¡± Ni Yang declined with a smile, ¡°Thank you but there¡¯s no need, my bike is parked not far from here.¡± With his handsome features, distinguished background, and the prestigious position he held, few women would reject Shangguan Xu. Yet, Ni Yang was one of those rare few. Shangguan Xu, who had nned to drive Ni Yang home, was taken aback. He hesitated for a moment, before saying, ¡°Okay, please be careful on your way.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly, ¡°I will, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Shangguan Xu waved at her before turning around to walk back into the hospital. When he returned alone, Old Lady Shangguan asked unhappily, ¡°Why did youe back alone? Didn¡¯t I ask you to apany Yangyang home?¡± Shangguan Xu replied, ¡°She came on her bicycle, so there was no need for me to send her.¡± Old Lady Shangguan shook her head in frustration, ¡°You really¡­ ¡± This grandson of hers was beyond help. He didn¡¯t seize opportunities, evenid in front of him. No wonder he was still alone. Shangguan Xu changed the subject, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Xiaoxi? Isn¡¯t she usually the one who apanies you on these outings?¡±
Old Lady Shangguan replied, ¡°Xiaoxi went to the mall with your father.¡± Xiaoxi went to the mall with dad?¡± Shangguan Xu asked, taken aback. ¡°Your Aunt Lin and her daughter Chang Yue are also with them.¡± Old Lady Shangguan continued, ¡°Your dad gets along well with your Aunt Lin who has a daughter four years younger than Xiaoxi. Today¡¯s outing was mainly to see if Xiaoxi and Chang Yue could get along.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Despite not having met Lin Fang, Old Lady Shangguan already had a favorable impression of her.
After all, Lin Fang had been introduced by one of their own. ¡°What does Aunt Lin do?¡± Shangguan Xu asked. Old Lady Shangguan replied, ¡°She is in the education industry, a kindergarten teacher.¡± Shangguan Xu nodded, ¡°She must have a lot of love to give.¡± The Shangguan family was renowned, so even though they were considering a second marriage, they couldn¡¯t settle for someone mediocre. A profession like a teacher was ideal as it immediately gave the impression of an understanding and empathetic person. It also lent respectability. Old Lady Shangguan continued, ¡°She¡¯s also of good character. I¡¯ve heard that after her ex-husband passed away years ago, she kept painstakingly looking after her paralyzed mother-inw. She is a rare gem of a daughter-inw.¡± Chapter 449: 128: She is the person Im looking for! _5 Chapter 449: 128: She is the person I¡¯m looking for! _5 A sh of surprise flickered in Shangguan Xu¡¯s eyes, ¡°It is indeed a rare urrence, I don¡¯t know how Xiaoxi is getting along with them.¡± Madame Shangguan wasn¡¯t worried about this at all, ¡°Xiaoxi is very sensible. As long as Chang Yue does not object, this matter basically doesn¡¯t have any major problems.¡± Speaking of which, Madame Shangguan went on to say, ¡°But how about you Xiaoxu? Chang Yue doesn¡¯t have a father anymore. If this matter really seeds, Chang Yue will likely be living in our house in the future. Would you mind having an extra sister?¡± Shangguan Xuughed, ¡°The more people at home, the merrier. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± How old is he? Why would he mind such things? He isn¡¯t a child anymore. Madame Shangguan immediately asked, ¡°Then what if your dad were to have a child with Aunt Lin? Would you mind then?¡± Although Shangguan Dehui was in his forties, Lin Fang was only thirty-eight years old. If she wanted to have a child, there would be no pressure to do so. The Shangguan family didn¡¯t worry about not having enough money to raise children. Moreover, in this remarried family, if they didn¡¯t have amon child, the rtionship between the couple would be unstable.
Shangguan Xuughed and said, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. It mainly depends on what my dad thinks.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Madame Shangguan nodded, ¡°I understand your meaning.¡± Gynecology and Obstetrics Department.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Xianxian was sitting on a blue stic chair in the hallway, her expression indescipherable. At this moment, her mind was filled with the doctor¡¯s words. You are pregnant. Yes, she was pregnant. Although she had been prepared, she was still heartachingly excited. A child. She was having a child, she was having Mo Baichuan¡¯s child! As long as she had Mo Baichuan¡¯s child, she was not afraid of him discovering her secret. Li Xianxian gently touched her t tummy, almost unable to believe that a small life was growing inside her. After a while, she stood up from the chair and headed towards the hospital exit.. Even though she was overjoyed, she didn¡¯t show it. She just walked up to the public telephone booth and made a phone call. ¡­ Today was the day that Lin Fang and her daughter Chang Yue were to go shopping at the mall together with Shangguan Dehui and his daughter Shangguan Xi. So, Lin Fang and Chang Yue made a point toe early. For the meeting today, the mother and daughter had dressed up especially nice. Chang Yue put on a dress worth 58 yuan and a pair of real leather shoes.
Normally, she could never bear to wear such a dress. But today was different. Today, Shangguan Xi wasing as well. She¡¯d heard that Shangguan Xi was not very good-looking, so not only did she want to outshine Shangguan Xi in terms of appearance, but she also wanted to dress better than her! She wanted to seem more like a rich heiress than Shangguan Xi! Only then could she leave a good impression on Shangguan Dehui.
As Lin Fang was touching up her makeup in front of a mirror, she said, ¡°Xiaoyue, be sweet when you meet themter. But try not to talk too much when you can just smile. Families like the Shangguan¡¯s view behaviour and speech very importantly. The more you say, the more likely you¡¯ll make mistakes. Whether you can be a youngdy of a wealthy family and make your way up the socialdder all depends on your performance today!¡± If their meeting today went smoothly, then the next time they meet, Shangguan Dehui would suggest that she meet Madame Shangguan. Once she had met with Madame Shangguan, marriage would not be far off. Therefore, today¡¯s meeting was vitally important. ¡°Mom, rest assured,¡± Chang Yue said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely charm the father and daughter pair so much that they won¡¯t know which way is north.¡± Chang Yue didn¡¯t have many talents, but she was certainly good at ttering and coaxing people. Besides, who wouldn¡¯t want such a huge fortune? As long as she performed well, she could marry Shangguan Xu in the future and be thedy of the Shangguan family! With this thought, a light filled Chang Yue¡¯s eyes. Lin Fang nodded with a smile, ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s my good girl.¡± Chang Yue continued, ¡°Is it only Shangguan Xiing today? Is Shangguan Xu noting?¡± Lin Fang replied, ¡°Shangguan Xu is a bank manager, he doesn¡¯t have the time toe. You just need to get along with Shangguan Xi.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± A sh of disappointment flickered in Chang Yue¡¯s eyes.
As a mother, how can Lin Fang not know what Chang Yue was thinking? She put away her makeup mirror and looked at Chang Yue, ¡°Once your mom sessfully marries into the Shangguan family, do you still worry about not having the chance to meet Shangguan Xu?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Chang Yue nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, mom!¡± After a while, the figure of Shangguan Dehui appeared in the distance. As he approached, he greeted them, ¡°Hello, Xiaolin.¡± Chapter 450: 128: She is the person Im looking for! _6 Chapter 450: 128: She is the person I¡¯m looking for! _6 ¡°Here we are.¡± Lin Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, pulling Chang Yue towards the front and introduced, ¡°Xiaoyue, this is your Uncle Shangguan.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Uncle Shangguan.¡± Chang Yue bowed while searching for the silhouette of Shangguan Xi. Where is Shangguan Xi? Did she feel so ashamed because she saw how pretty I am, so she didn¡¯t dare toe? That¡¯s too disgusting! And here she is, a little Miss! A few ridicules flicker in the depth of Chang Yue¡¯s eyes. Lin Fang continued, ¡°This is my daughter Chang Yue. By the way, where is Xiaoxi? Didn¡¯t you say she woulde too?¡± ¡°Hello Xiaoyue.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded, and continued, ¡°Xiaoxi ran into a ssmate outside the mall, she should be here soon.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡±
While they were talking, a tall figure in a small suit walked over, ¡°Dad.¡± Shangguan Dehui turned his head, ¡°Xiaoxi, let me introduce you. This is Auntie Lin, and this is her daughter Chang Yue.¡± Not only is Shangguan Xi¡¯s facial features exquisite, her tall figure entuates her good looks. In her neat short hair and small suit that highlight her figure, her pair of beautiful eyes scan over Lin Fang and Chang Yue, projecting great charisma. She is indeed born of a wealthy family, Chang Yue, whenpared to her, wasn¡¯t even fit to hold a candle. The high-spirited Chang Yue suddenly became low-spirited after seeing Shangguan Xi. ¡°Nice to meet you, Auntie Lin and Xiaoyue.¡± Shangguan Xi greeted politely. Lin Fang smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, you are so beautiful! Unlike Xiaoyue, who has been an ugly duckling since she was little.¡± Shangguan Xi said, ¡°That¡¯s not true, Auntie Lin is being too humble. Xiaoyue is beautiful too!¡± Chang Yue greeted formally, ¡°Hello Sister Xiaoxi, I¡¯m Chang Yue, just call me Xiaoyue.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shangguan Xi tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. As she moved, a jade bracelet on her wrist became visible. Chang Yue¡¯s eyes almost popped out! The jade bracelet was so beautiful! It must be super expensive! Seeing how Shangguan Xi was dressed, Chang Yue suddenly thought that her own 58-yuan dress was downright shabby. Lin Fang subtly pinched Chang Yue¡¯s arm, and Chang Yue withdrew her gaze. They chatted while wandering around the mall. Shangguan Xi offered to buy some clothes for Chang Yue, but Chang Yue politely refused, ¡°Thank you, Sister Xiaoxi, I appreciate your kind gesture. But there¡¯s no need to buy clothes. I have enough to wear.¡± Shangguan Xi smiled and said, ¡°Just buy a few. Consider it a token of affection from your sister.¡± Chang Yue said, ¡°There really is no need. My mother has taught me since childhood to be frugal. As long as I have enough clothes to wear, I shouldn¡¯t pursue mboyancy and beauty.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded contentedly, it was clear that Lin Fang had raised her daughter well.
Shangguan Xi was also very pleased with her new sister. After shopping, the four of them went to a restaurant to eat. In order to leave a better impression on Shangguan Dehui and Shangguan Xi, Lin Fang secretly paid the bill. The rich sure are rich. A regr meal cost 368 yuan! Thinking about it made Lin Fang¡¯s heart ache.
But again, if 368 yuan were to be exchanged for a lifetime of wealth, it didn¡¯t seem to matter so much. After all, no pain, no gain. When Shangguan Dehui tried to settle the bill and found out that Lin Fang had already paid, he said embarrassingly, ¡°We agreed that it was my treat. How could I let you pay?¡± Lin Fangughed and said, ¡°Nowadays, we advocate gender equality and freedom of love. If you always pay, wouldn¡¯t this contradict the concept of gender equality?¡± Lin Fang¡¯s performance did not go wrong, which satisfied both Shangguan Dehui and Shangguan Xi. After the party broke up, Shangguan Xi asked straightforwardly, ¡°Dad, when do you n to marry Auntie Lin?¡± Shangguan Dehui was taken aback. Although he thought Lin Fang was a great candidate for a wife, he hadn¡¯t thought about when to get married, so this question surprised him. Perhaps some dreams and some people should really be forgotten. Shangguan Xi continued, ¡°Auntie Lin is really a good person, you should seize this opportunity.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So you still haven¡¯t decided when to get married?¡± Shangguan Xi asked again. Time flies. Her father has been alone for so many years, and now that he has finally met the right person, Shangguan Xi really doesn¡¯t want him to miss out again.
Shangguan Dehui replied, ¡°Your grandma hasn¡¯t met Auntie Lin yet. We are not in a hurry for this¡­¡± Shangguan Xi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma will definitely like Auntie Lin too.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded, ¡°When I find the time, I will bring Auntie Lin home to meet your grandma.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Shangguan Xi held Shangguan Dehui¡¯s arm, ¡°As long as you are certain.¡± On this side, as soon as Shangguan Dehui and Shangguan Xi left, Chang Yue couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Mom, how did I do? Wasn¡¯t my performance great?¡± Lin Fang smiled and said, ¡°Very good, it was fabulous.¡± Chang Yue continued, ¡°Mom, did you see the clothes and jewelry on Shangguan Xi? When you marry into the Shangguan family, you can¡¯t y favorites. I want the same clothes and jewelry too!¡± Lin Fang tapped Chang Yue¡¯s forehead, ¡°Silly girl, do I still need you to tell me that?¡± Chang Yue was overjoyed, her face was full of unhidden smiles, as if she had already be a little princess. ¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om On the second day. Li Xianxian came to a private clinic early in the morning. ¡°Are you sure you want to abort this child?¡± The private clinic¡¯s doctor repeatedly confirmed with Li Xianxian.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Li Xianxian nodded, her face pale. The doctor continued, ¡°Although abortion is a minor surgery, idents may happen. If no family members can guarantee, I¡¯m afraid we cannot perform the surgery for you.¡± Li Xianxian said, ¡°I can be my own guarantor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the way.¡± The doctor shook his head. If an ident happens during the abortion procedure, it could cost both lives, and the doctor does not dare to take this risk. Unable to find a guarantor, Li Xianxian had no choice but to find Li Tingzhi. When Li Tingzhi received this call, he immediately turned to Mo Baichuan. ¡°Baichuan, has Sister-inw called you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about Li Xianxian?¡± Mo Baichuan tuned to look at Li Tingzhi. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Tingzhi nodded. Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°What happened to her?¡± Chapter 451: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _1 Chapter 451: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _1 Li Tingzhi looked at Mo Baichuan and continued, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡± These four short words made Mo Baichuan bbergasted. There was a strange silence in the air. After a while, Mo Baichuan finally raised his head, ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Tingzhi said word by word, ¡°Your sister-inw, she¡¯s pregnant.¡± Li Xianxian is pregnant? Mo Baichuan could hardly believe his own ears. He was the one who took Li Xianxian¡¯s innocence, therefore, it was clear who the father of the child was. How could this happen? He thought that he and Li Xianxian would be strangers, but unexpectedly, Li Xianxian was actually pregnant.
No wonder Li Xianxian insisted on breaking up with him. So she was holding this card all along. Mo Baichuan¡¯s expression became especially ugly. ¡°What does she want to do now? Wants me to marry her?¡± Mo Baichuan looked at Li Tingzhi, with tant scorn in his eyes. Li Tingzhi frowned, ¡°Baichuan, what do you mean by this?¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s face turned icy, ¡°From the very beginning, was all of this a scheme by Li Xianxian?¡± Li Tingzhi exploded in anger, ¡°Mo Baichuan! Do you still have a conscience? Your sister-inw has never thought about using the child to ckmail you! She wants to abort the child, and she is now in the hospital because the abortion procedure requires family consent. She has no friends or family in Beijing, so she had to find me! I was going to ask if you still wanted this child, because this is your first child! But now it seems that you are just heartless and ungrateful!¡± Li Xianxian had given up so much for Mo Baichuan, but in return, she only received suspicion from him. Was it worth it? ¡°She wants to abort the child?¡± Mo Baichuan squinted his eyes. The child is the only trump card Li Xianxian holds, would she really want to abort it? Li Tingzhi tried to calm down, then continued, ¡°Baichuan, I haven¡¯t known your sister-inw for a long time, but I know that she is a really good girl. The child was an ident, if she really wanted to use the child to ckmail you, she wouldn¡¯t be in the hospital but she would go to your family, your grandparents. This would be their first great-grandchild, do you think they would neglect her?¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t want to cause you any more trouble, she just wanted to silently abort the child. She didn¡¯t even have any family member around who could sign the consent forms, and yet she still had noints! But what about you? Instead of understanding her, you question her. Are you being fair to her?¡± Mo Baichuan remained silent. He was now unsure whether or not Li Xianxian was putting on an act. Li Tingzhi no longer wasted words with Mo Baichuan and continued, ¡°Your sister-inw is at the private clinic on Wenan Road No. 69. Whether or not you want the child, it¡¯s all up to you! As your brother, I have said all I need to say!¡± After saying this, Li Tingzhi turned and walked away. Mo Baichuan watched Li Tingzhi¡¯s retreating figure, his eyes filled with mixed emotions. He and Li Tingzhi had been brothers for over twenty years. He knew well that Li Tingzhi was not the sort of man who couldn¡¯t discern right from wrong.
Could it be that he was the one who was mistaken? Mo Baichuan absently slumped into a chair, lighting a cigarette. Li Tingzhi rushed to the hospital without dy. Li Xianxian was sitting on a blue stic chair, her face a bit pale.
¡°Sister-inw.¡± Li Tingzhi managed to say these two words with difficulty. ¡°Tingzhi.¡± Li Xianxian lifted her head, looking behind Li Tingzhi. Mo Baichuan hadn¡¯te, which was within Li Xianxian¡¯s expectations. Mo Baichuan was naturally suspicious, if he had followed Li Tingzhi here, it would have caused an issue instead. Li Xianxian nodded, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Tingzhi looked full of regret. It was his fault. Li Xianxian had trust in him, and he had let her down. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Xianxian managed a bitter smile, ¡°Perhaps, this is my fate.¡± Fate? She never believed in fate. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have managed to leave the mountains in the first ce. She believed that after today, her fate would change for the better, bringing prosperity with it. ¡°This¡­¡± Li Tingzhi wanted to continue, but Li Xianxian interrupted him, ¡°Go and sign the papers.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Okay.¡± Li Tingzhi nodded and headed towards the doctor¡¯s office to sign the paperwork, followed by Li Xianxian. As he was about to sign, he hesitated, looking at Li Xianxian with a wish to say something. The doctor said, ¡°I have something to attend to, why don¡¯t you two discuss a bit more?¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± Li Tingzhi quickly expressed his thanks. Chapter 452: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _2 Chapter 452: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _2 After the doctor left, Li Ting looked at Li Xianxian, lowering his voice, ¡°Xianxian, please keep the child. I am willing to give you and your child a legitimate status.¡± After all, Li Xianxian¡¯s first time was with him, which meant the child had a fifty percent chance of being his. As a potential father, how could he personally end his child¡¯s life? He couldn¡¯t do it. He couldn¡¯t ovee his own emotional barrier. Li Xianxian seemed to have perceived Li Ting¡¯s worries, ¡°This child is Baichuan¡¯s.¡± ¡°You are so certain?¡± Li Ting asked. Li Xianxian spoke, ¡°I¡¯m the mother of the child, and I understand better than anyone else. Tingzhi, if you wish me happiness, it¡¯s best to forget about that night. We are just close friends to each other.¡± Her words served as an indirect reminder to Li Ting that she was the victim that night when he forced himself on her. So, no matter whose child this was,
The child¡¯s father could only be Mo Baichuan. Li Xianxian was a smart woman. She knew how to keep Li Ting at bay. People say that a woman in love has zero IQ, but in reality, a man in love can be even more foolish. Like Li Ting. Li Ting sighed, ¡°Xianxian, have you really thought it through?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xianxian gave a slight nod, ¡°For the one I love, I have no regrets.¡± Li Ting massaged his temple in agony, then signed his name on the guarantee letter. Looking at the signature on the guarantee letter, a calcting expression shed in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After a while, the doctor returned. Li Ting handed over the guarantee letter to the doctor. The doctor took the letter, ¡°So, have you two decided not to keep the child?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, he¡¯s my brother,¡± Li Xianxian corrected him. Brother¡­ Hearing this, Li Ting¡¯s eyes were full of bitterness. ¡°Oh.¡± The doctor nodded, then said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, I have to make clear some precautions before the surgery. The abortion might affect your fertility in the future, it could even lead to infertility.¡± Li Xianxian hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I am willing to take any consequences.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the doctor sighed, ¡°let¡¯s prepare for the operation.¡± Li Ting nced at Li Xianxian, wanting to say something, but in the end, he remained silent. At the base.
Mo Baichuan sat in his office, chain-smoking. In no time at all, the ashtray was filled with cigarette butts. After a while. He picked up the phone and dialed a number, ¡°Hello, check on Li Xianxian for me.¡± After all, the child that Li Xianxian was carrying was his.
Mo Baichuan couldn¡¯t be indifferent. About ten minutester, his phone rang again. Mo Baichuan picked up the call with a nk expression, ¡°How are things going?¡± ¡°Li Xianxian is currently at a private clinic on Wen¡¯an Road, lining up for an abortion.¡± Mo Baichuan frowned slightly, ¡°Is Li Ting the guarantor?¡± ¡°The guarantor is Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Is the information urate?¡± Mo Baichuan asked. The person on the other end of the line confirmed it, ¡°The information is urate. Li Xianxian is scheduled to have the operation in half an hour.¡± Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, half an hour passed. The phone rang again, ¡°Ms. Li is in the operating room.¡± The cigarette in Mo Baichuan¡¯s hand dropped to the floor at that moment. It seemed that Li Xianxian wasn¡¯t putting on a show for him. She was truly determined to abort the child.
No, he couldn¡¯t let this happen. The child was innocent. Mo Baichuan¡¯s upbringing taught him that he couldn¡¯tmit such a conscienceless act. ¡­ Li Xianxiany on the cold operating table. The surgeon was a kind middle-aged woman in her forties. Holding the surgical instruments, she asked with a tone of reluctance, ¡°Miss Li, are you sure about this?¡± Was she really sure? Li Xianxian didn¡¯t know. She was gambling. She was gambling that Mo Baichuan woulde. If Mo Baichuan didn¡¯te, then all her efforts would have been in vain. Li Xianxian firmly gripped the sheets beneath her. Her knuckles had slowly turned white from the force, ¡°Doctor, could you give me a few more minutes to think?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The surgeon nodded. Outside.
Li Ting sat anxiously on the blue stic chair. Just then, Mo Baichuan burst in with a group of people. Seeing this, Li Ting¡¯s eyes brightened, he quickly stood up and said, ¡°Baichuan, you¡¯re here!¡± Chapter 453: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _3 Chapter 453: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _3 ¡°Where is Xianxian?¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s expression was somewhat cold. Li Ting subtly pressed the pager in his pocket, ¡°Your sister-inw has already entered the operating room.¡± The pager is the precursor to the mobile phone, which cannot answer calls but only receives messages. In 1983, the first paging station in the country was opened in Shen City. In 1984, pagers began to appear in Beijing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om There are dozens of types of pagers. Some looked like a mini diary, small and delicate; some were as light as a card, very portable; some were like a ballpoint pen and could be put in the pocket of a jacket; some were even made into brooches or nes and hung in front of the chest; some were integrated with a watch and worn on the wrist. And the pager of Li Xianxian was simr to a ballpoint pen shape. After receiving Li Ting¡¯s message, Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Doctor, I have made up my mind. Please perform the surgery.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The surgeon picked up the anesthetic injection. As the needle was just entering Li Xianxian¡¯s arm, someone kicked the door of the operating room open from outside.
¡°Stop!¡± Mo Baichuan directly grabbed the injector. The surgeon was scared, ¡°Who are you? This is the operating room, outsiders can¡¯t juste in!¡± ¡°Out of the way!¡± Mo Baichuan brushed the surgeon aside, lifted Li Xianxian from the operating table and left the room as an assistant followed behind tidying up. Mo Baichuan then took Li Xianxian to a reputable Hospital. Doctor Xiaolin, around his mid-twenties, was a friend of Mo Baichuan. He patted Mo Baichuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the fetus. The mother has been in aa due to extreme shock.¡± Mo Baichuan then asked, ¡°Xiaolin, how long has she been pregnant?¡± Doctor Xiaolin answered, ¡°Over two weeks, almost three.¡± Based on calctions, the child was indeed his. Mo Baichuan¡¯s expression was indescribable and the crystal clear face appeared before his eyes. Dr. Xiaolin, curious, asked, ¡°By the way, what is your rtionship with this pregnant woman?¡± Mo Baichuan didn¡¯t want to hide anymore and responded, ¡°I am the father of the child.¡± Dr. Xiaolin was stunned as if he had heard something incredible, ¡°Seriously?¡± Mo Baichuan was known to have a peculiar personality, aloof and did not like mingling with girls. Many had sent him love letters during school, but all were ruthlessly rejected. Upon bing a high-ranking official, no one could catch Mo Baichuan¡¯s eye. But now, someone was actually carrying Mo Baichuan¡¯s child. That was simply incredible! Mo Baichuan slightly nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t want it to be true, but it was the truth. Dr Xiaolin then said, ¡°Baichuan, you¡¯re too much! You got married and didn¡¯t invite me!¡±
At this time getting pregnant before marriage was not eptable, so Dr. Xiaolin naturally assumed that they were already married. Mo Baichuan added, ¡°We are not married yet.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Dr. Xiaolin looked at him in shock. It was unimaginable that someone so disciplined would do something outrageous.
Pregnancy out of wedlock! If it is bigger trouble, it can even be considered a hooligan crime. ¡°No, really,¡± Dr. Xiaolin lowered his voice, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Baichuan looked impassive, ¡°It¡¯s not something that can be exined in a few words.¡± ¡°Do you n to marry her?¡± asked Dr. Xiaolin. Mo Baichuan replied, ¡°Barring any unexpected developments, the wedding should ur in the near future.¡± Dr. Xiaolin said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to invite me to the banquet at that time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Baichuan nodded, but there was no hint of a smile on his face. Marrying Li Xianxian was not about love, but responsibility. The two men chatted as they went outside, oblivious to the fact that Li Xianxian, who should have been unconscious, was now wide awake and filled with a triumphant expression. Had she finally waited for this day? Li Xianxian¡¯s hand quietly touched her abdomen. Child, you must make me proud! When Mo Baichuan reappeared in the ward, Li Xianxian was already awake.
When she saw Mo Baichuan, she looked surprised and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± She portrayed herself as if she had no clue about anything. If the Oscars were hosting at this moment, Li Xianxian would surely win an award. Mo Baichuan looked at Li Xianxian and said without expression, ¡°Li Xianxian, let¡¯s get married.¡± Chapter 454: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _4 Chapter 454: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _4 ¡°Marriage?¡± Li Xianxian furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°You already know about it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Baichuan nodded. ¡°We have broken up already. The child inside me has nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t need you to be responsible. Please leave.¡± Li Xianxian turned her face away, refusing to look at Mo Baichuan. Apparently, he had misjudged Li Xianxian. Guilt clouded Mo Baichuan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. We are getting married.¡± ¡°I disagree.¡± Li Xianxian bit her lip and continued. ¡°Baichuan, you are still young with a prosperous future up ahead. I don¡¯t want to trap you with this child. Please leave. I will not marry you.¡± Li Xianxian knew Mo Baichuan too well. She knew what to do to make Mo Baichuan feel even more guilty. If she acted too dramatically at this point, Mo Baichuan would definitely be suspicious. if she tly refused, Mo Baichuan would also grow suspicious. Therefore, Li Xianxian had to refuse this from the perspective of considering Mo Baichuan¡¯s best interest. No man would question a woman who wholeheartedly treated him well.
Especially a person as suspicious as Mo Baichuan. ¡°It¡¯s just a child. It won¡¯t affect my future,¡± Mo Baichuan responded indifferently. Li Xianxian continued: ¡°I have made up my mind. I am going to abort the child. Baichuan, I can¡¯t drag you down because of my selfish love.¡± There aren¡¯t many people like Li Xianxian who so selflessly think of the person they love. People eventually have to get married anyway, it¡¯s better to choose a virtuous woman like Li Xianxian. These words from Li Xianxian further confirmed Mo baichuan¡¯s desire to marry her. ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t worry. I will take responsibility for you and the child. I will give you aplete home in the future.¡± Mo Baichuan held Li Xianxian¡¯s hand emotionally. Li Xianxian was extremely excited inside, but showed hesitation on her face: ¡°But¡­¡± Mo Baichuan interrupted her directly. ¡°No buts. I will call my parents and notify them. By my calctions, they should arrive in Beijing noter than the day after tomorrow. Then, I¡¯ll take you to meet them. ¡± Li Xianxian looked at Mo Baichuan: ¡°Baichuan¡­ are you really not going to regret it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Mo Baichuan shook his head. Although Mo Baichuan said he wouldn¡¯t regret it, the image of a woman with beautifully painted features appeared once again before his eyes. Ni Yang. If Ni Yang found out about this, she would be heartbroken and might even take drastic actions. But nobody could be med for this. He had given Ni Yang opportunities before. It was her who didn¡¯t cherish them. Now, it would be useless for Ni Yang to regret. Xiaozhou informed Ni Yang of Li Xianxian¡¯s pregnancy as soon as he found out. Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is the child Mo Baichuan¡¯s?¡± Xiaozhou didn¡¯t directly answer her question. Instead, he said: ¡°I don¡¯t know whose child it is. But Mo Baichuan believes it to be his and is even considering marrying Li Xianxian.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Ni Yang smiled faintly. ¡°By the way, Yangyang, we also bought these pictures from a photography enthusiast.¡± Xiaozhou handed a stack of pictures to Ni Yang. Ni Yang took them and flipped through them one by one, the corner of her mouth curled up faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll take all of these pictures. How much are they?¡± Xiaozhou chuckled. ¡°These pictures are not expensive, and didn¡¯t you already pay me before?¡±
Ni Yang took out two hundred yuan and ced it on the table. ¡°Last time wasst time, this time is this time.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Li Xianxian is getting married. As her sixth aunt, she should prepare a generous gift, of course. She would definitely give Li Xianxian a big surprise on their wedding day! However, Xiaozhou refused. ¡°It¡¯s only a small favor. You really don¡¯t need to be so formal with me, Yangyang.¡± Ni Yang wasn¡¯t the type to take advantage. Laughing, she said, ¡°Xiaozhou, just take it. I have something else to ask you for. If you don¡¯t ept this, I won¡¯t have the heart to ask.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiaozhou had to ept, ¡°What else do you need, Yangyang? Just say it.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°Can you get the Zheng Family¡¯s contact information from your side?¡± Xiaozhou thought for a while, then said: ¡°Do you mean the Zheng Family that¡¯s on good terms with the Mo Family?¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Xiaozhou said, ¡°That¡¯s easy¡±. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Did you know that the Zheng Family lost a daughter a long time ago? I¡¯m not sure if they found her.¡± The Zheng Family lost a daughter?¡± Ni Yang was surprised. Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Actually, Zheng Lingling is not the biological daughter of the old Mrs. Zheng. The old Mrs. Zheng¡¯s real daughter went missing more than thirty years ago. As it turns out, Zheng Lingling was her sister¡¯s daughter. After her sister¡¯s family suffered an unexpected tragedy, she entrusted Zheng Lingling to Mrs. Zheng, coincidentally around the same time that Mrs. Zheng¡¯s own daughter went missing¡­¡±
Chapter 455: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _5 Chapter 455: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _5 Xiaozhou, after all, is a detective, and he has a clear understanding of these matters. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford a detective. To do business with the rich, he naturally has to familiarize himself with the details of every high-ranking official and nobleman in Sijiu City. Ni Yan was surprised to hear that Zheng Xianjing is not the biological granddaughter of Old Madam Zheng. ¡­ The Mo family exploded at the news of Li Xianxian¡¯s pregnancy. In theory, it should be a joyous asion for Mo Baichuan, who¡¯s already in his prime, to have a child. After all, Old Master Mo and Old Madam Mo are hoping to hold their great-grandchild. However, the problem lies in the fact that the woman got pregnant before marriage, and that woman happens to be Li Xianxian. In the past, the Mo family was quite satisfied with Li Xianxian as a potential daughter-inw, buttely, her behavior has been a disappointment to them! Additionally, Mo Baichuan¡¯s parents aren¡¯t fond of Li Xianxian.
Now that the deed has been done, the Mo family, being the traditional one it is, deeming their reputation and discipline highly, they can¡¯t possibly leave the pregnant Li Xianxian unattended nor could they ever do anything that would risk a life. Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao rushed to Beijing overnight. Mo Rongping was always apassionate father, but he looked somewhat unhappy that day. In front of the entire Mo family, he made Mo Baichuan kneel. Mo Baichuan knelt down on the spot. Mo Rongping cried out in anger, ¡°Mo Baichuan, I¡¯ve taught you since you were young that a man should stand tall and be responsible. But look at what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯vepletely disgraced the Mo family!¡± Mo Baichuan kept his back straight. ¡°Dad, I know I was wrong! I will take responsibility for Li Xianxian.¡± ¡°Where are the family rules! Bring them here!¡± The butler immediately brought a whip. The older generation of the Mo family were all veterans, and they wouldn¡¯t hold back when ites to discipline. With one whip, Mo Baichuan¡¯s back tore open with blood pouring out. Mo Rongping was not the least bit distressed, and dealt three vicious blows. Although Old Madame Mo and Old Master Mo pitied him, they could not intervene. The atmosphere in the living room was extremely oppressive, and everyone¡¯s faces were tense. Everyone was worried for Mo Baichuan, only Mo Qishen seemed rxed. He lounged on the couch, eating sweet grapes, and watched the spectacle unfold almost like a spectacle.N?v(el)B\\jnn He thought to himself, this nephew of his was bound to be killed by his own stupidity one day. As Mo Rongping went to deliver the fourth blow, Xiu Jiao grabbed the whip, ¡°What¡¯s done is done, hitting him now won¡¯t help anything.¡± Old Madam Mo chimed in, ¡°Xiao Jiao is right, Rongping, even if you beat Baichuan to death now, it wouldn¡¯t change the situation. We should discuss when to hold the wedding. Regardless, the child in Xianxian¡¯s belly is the first heir of our Mo family.¡± In wealthy households like theirs, the first child always holds significant meaning.
Mo Rongping sighed deeply, dropped the whip at hand, and continued, ¡°How can we decide this matter unterally? We should invite the girl¡¯s parents to discuss together.¡± Mo Rongping was not the type of person who disregarded proper etiquette. Old Madam Mo added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Xianxian is an orphan without any family. Let Baichuan bring Xianxian here tomorrow.¡± Mo Rongping nodded, ¡°That should be fine.¡±
Xiu Jiao said, ¡°Now that she¡¯s pregnant, we cannot dy the wedding. The sooner the better, otherwise when she starts to show, others willugh at our Mo family forcking discipline and decorum.¡± Originally, Xiu Jiao didn¡¯t like Li Xianxian. She thought Li Xianxian was too vain and not a good match for Mo Baichuan. But now, even if she was dissatisfied, she had no choice but to ept it. The next day. Mo Baichuan brought Li Xianxian home to meet his parents. This time, Li Xianxian behaved very well and did not use her pregnancy as an excuse to be difficult, which changed Mo Baichuan¡¯s parents¡¯ impression of her. Moreover, Li Xianxian is a poor child with no parents. Xiu Jiao held Li Xianxian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xianxian, the first three months of pregnancy are the most critical. You must take care of your health, avoid catching a cold or taking medications, avoid getting angry, maintain a happy mood, and also be careful with your diet. You cannot have hawthorn, spinach, strong tea, or coffee.¡± Li Xianxian doesn¡¯t have a mother, so these things must be taught by her mother-inw. Li Xianxian nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, Auntie, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Xiu Jiao was fairly satisfied with her future daughter-inw. She continued, ¡°Now that you¡¯re carrying a child, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to stay in a dormitory. I have a small vi on Hully Mile Road, where you can stay temporarily during this time.¡±
Chapter 456: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _6 Chapter 456: 129: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! _6 Li Xianxianughed and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not that high-maintenance, staying in a dorm is fine.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Xiu Jiao shook her head, ¡°There are too many people in the school, it would be troublesome if you bumped into someone. I¡¯ve hired two servants in that small vi, they¡¯ll take care of your daily needs.¡± After all, what Li Xianxian was carrying in her belly was her first grandchild. How could Xiu Jiao not put importance on it? Li Xianxian then said: ¡°Auntie, you really don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then, you don¡¯t need to refuse.¡± Xiu Jiao directly shoved the key into Li Xianxian¡¯s hand. Li Xianxian knew that it would be ungrateful to refuse at this point, so sheughed and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡°We¡¯re family now, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Xiu Jiao continued: ¡°As for the school, we¡¯ve already arranged your leave of absence. The wedding will be taken care of by me and Baichuan¡¯s father. During this period, you just need to focus on your pregnancy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Auntie.¡± Xiu Jiao held Li Xianxian¡¯s hand and talked a lot more. Li Xianxian knew how to make people happy. With a few words, Xiu Jiao dropped all her prejudices. From an angle where Xiu Jiao couldn¡¯t see, a glint of triumph shed in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes.
She finally entered the doors of the Mo family! The news of Mo Baichuan getting married to Li Xianxian spread throughout the entire upper-ss society in less than a day. Mo Baichuan getting married? Upon hearing the news, Zheng Xianjing was devastated! What the hell is going on? Didn¡¯t Mo Baichuan just dump Li Xianxian? How could they be getting married in the blink of an eye? Is she dreaming? Zheng Xianjing pinched herself hard. It hurt a lot! She wasn¡¯t dreaming. No. She couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She had to take action. Zheng Xianjing narrowed her eyes, grabbed her bag, and headed downstairs. As soon as she got down, she saw Zheng Lingling rushing in from outside. ¡°Xianjing! Something terrible happened!¡± Zheng Lingling grabbed Zheng Xianjing¡¯s hand, looked around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside to talk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded. The mother and daughter went inside, Zheng Lingling closed the door, ¡°Xianjing, Baichuan and Li Xianxian are getting married!¡±
¡°I already know about this.¡± Zheng Xianjing seemed rtively calm, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t panic, they¡¯re just getting married. As long as they¡¯re not married yet, I still have a chance.¡± Zheng Lingling frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zheng Lingling continued, ¡°I went to the Mo¡¯s this morning. Your grandma Mo quietly told me that Li Xianxian is pregnant!¡±
¡°What!¡± Zheng Xianjing¡¯s face turned pale. Pregnant? She never imagined that Li Xianxian would get pregnant. No wonder they are in such a hurry to get married. So it turns out there¡¯s a bun in the oven. ¡°Didn¡¯t they just break up a few days ago? How could she get pregnant so quickly? That little bitch Li Xianxian, how could she be so shameless!¡± Zheng Lingling sighed, ¡°How smart she is! She knows the principle of ¡®Mother being noble by her son¡¯. Why didn¡¯t we think of this method?¡± If she had known about the principle of mother being noble by her son, she should have tried to get Zheng Xianjing pregnant! Zheng Xianjing was nearly suffocated, with mixed feelings in her heart. It took her a great deal of effort to find out who Mr. Mog was, and now the prize was snatched away by someone else when it was nearly in her grasp! ¡°Mom, what if Li Xianxian¡¯s baby were to identally be lost, would she still have a chance of marrying into the Mo family?¡± Zheng Xianjing hatched a n and turned to look at Zheng Lingling, her eyes filled with malicious intent. Li Xianxian gained nobility by her child? If there¡¯s no child, how could she be noble? Zheng Xianjing wouldn¡¯t let anyone steal the throne of Mrs. Mog! Zheng Lingling narrowed her eyes, ¡°Xianjing, you mean¡­¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded.
Zheng Lingling continued, ¡°This matter sounds easy, but it¡¯s not so easy to do. Once we¡¯re discovered, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door from outside. The mother and daughter immediately stopped talking. ¡°Who is it?¡± The voice of the servant came from outside, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s me. Someone on the phone is looking for Miss Xianjing.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s looking for me?¡± Zheng Xianjing asked. She was not in mood to take a call right now. The servant continued, ¡°A Mr. Mog.¡± Mr. Mog? Could it be Mo Baichuan? Zheng Xianjing brightened up and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯lle down right now.¡± Zheng Xianjing came downstairs and carefully picked up the phone, ¡°Hello?¡± But the voice that came was not Mo Baichuan¡¯s, but a deep and mellow voice, as if the person was speaking right beside her.
¡°Miss Zheng, hello.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Zheng Xianjing frowned slightly, losing much of her enthusiasm upon realizing the caller wasn¡¯t Mo Baichuan. The other side chuckled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Zheng Xianjing was getting impatient, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y riddles with you.¡± ¡°As I said, I¡¯m someone who can help you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Saying this, Zheng Xianjing was about to hang up the phone. But the person on the other end, as if knowing that Zheng Xianjing wanted to hang up, continued, ¡°Miss Zheng, don¡¯t be in a rush to hang up. I know a secret about Li Xianxian that no one else knows.¡± About Li Xianxian¡¯s unknown secret, of course Zheng Xianjing wanted to listen. ¡°Go ahead.¡± There was another chuckle from the other end, ¡°Miss Zheng should understand that there is no such thing as a free lunch, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Quid pro quo.¡± he continued, ¡°Thirty thousand yuan for Li Xianxian¡¯s hidden secret.¡± Thirty thousand yuan is not a small sum.
Currently, the financial power was still in the hands of olddy Zheng. It would not be easy for Zheng Xianjing to get the money. Zheng Xianjing remained silent, her eyes thoughtful. The person on the other end of the phone continued: ¡°Strike the snake at its weakest point. This secret is Li Xianxian¡¯s weak point. Miss Zheng, don¡¯t you want to take a gamble? Or do you want to just watch Li Xianxian marry Mo Baichuan?¡± Regardless of whether the secret was Li Xianxian¡¯s weak point or not, the mysterious man¡¯s words sessfully hit Zheng Xianjing¡¯s weak point. She absolutely could not let Li Xianxian steal Mo Baichuan away! ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Zheng Xianjing narrowed her eyes, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Chapter 457: 130: Zheng Xianjing took the bait, making money to support our Mr. Mos family! _1 Chapter 457: 130: Zheng Xianjing took the bait, making money to support our Mr. Mo¡¯s family! _1 Zheng Xianjing was not a fool. She could not just believe in the authenticity of this man¡¯s words based on one phone call. What if he was a scammer? Thirty thousand yuan was not a small sum! She was the honorable youngdy of the Zheng family. If word got out that she had been scammed, what face would she have to show in her circle? ¡°Miss Zheng doesn¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are, how do you expect me to believe you?¡± Zheng Xianjing retorted. The man chuckled, ¡°The chance to overthrow Li Xianxian onlyes once, whether or not you can seize this opportunity is up to Miss Zheng.¡± He added, ¡°My surname is Mo. If Miss Zheng trusts me, please send thirty thousand yuan to Chengyi Detective Agency within ten days.¡± With that, he abruptly hung up the phone. Zheng Xianjing looked at the disconnected call, looking confused, she quickly dialed back, only to find the line was busy.
¡°Xianjing, who was that on the phone?¡± Zheng Lingling came down from upstairs. ¡°Just a casual friend.¡± Zheng Xianjing calmly replied, scanning the surroundings then continued, ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Boo!¡± Just then, a figure suddenly jumped beside them, pulling a scary face. The mother-daughter pair was significantly startled. Especially Zheng Lingling, her face turned pale, and she reached out to hit Zheng Suyu. Catching sight of the olddy, Zheng, at the top of the stairs, her expression changed, she giggled, ¡°Aunt Suyu, you¡¯re alright? Xianjing and I didn¡¯t scare you, did we?¡± Zheng Suyu grinned foolishly, ¡°Fun, so much fun.¡± Zheng Xianjing took Zheng Suyu by the arm and said, ¡°Aunt Grandma, let me take you back to rest.¡± Zheng Xianjing, turned into a considerate niece, helping Zheng Suyu upstairs. ¡°Stars, such beautiful stars! Ah! Ghost! You are a ghost! You want to hurt me!¡± Zheng Suyu suddenly screamed and shoved Zheng Xianjing away, running towards the olddy Zheng¡¯s room, ¡°A ghost wants to hurt me! Aqing, help!¡± ¡°Aunt Grandma!¡± Impatience shed in Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes as she chased after her. ¡°Suyu.¡± Old Mrs. Zheng opened the door, reaching out to hold Zheng Suyu¡¯s hand. Zheng Suyu hid behind Old Lady Zheng, visibly trembling, her eyes filled with terror as she looked at Zheng Xianjing. A primal fear radiating from within her. Strangely enough, ever since Zheng Suyu lost her sanity, she saw everyone as a ghost, except for Old Lady Zheng. She could even remember her name. ¡°Grandma.¡± Zheng Xianjing respectfully said. Old Mrs. Zheng nodded, looking at Zheng Suyu, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid Suyu, this is Xianjing, do you remember Xianjing? She is your great-niece.¡± Zheng Suyu was on the verge of tears, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°Ghost! She is a ghost!¡± Old Mrs. Zheng sighed, holding in a severe cough, ¡°Xianjing, your Aunt Grandma is like this, don¡¯t take offense.¡± Zheng Xianjing acted understanding, ¡°Grandma, I know, we are all a family, how could I me Aunt Grandma?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Old Mrs. Zheng couldn¡¯t hold back her coughing, she covered her mouth with a handkerchief, coughing violently.
¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡± Zheng Xianjing started patting Old Mrs. Zheng¡¯s back. Zheng Suyu, frightened, retreated several steps, hiding under the table, warily looking at Zheng Xianjing. Old Mrs. Zheng was coughing so hard her face turned pale. After a while, her coughing stopped, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an old ailment.¡± After three years of coughing, Old Mrs. Zheng had be ustomed to it. However, her condition in recent times was far worse than in the previous two years.
She always felt her end was nearing.N?v(el)B\\jnn But she kept telling herself to persist. Her daughter was still missing. Zheng Suyu hadn¡¯t recovered, in this state, even in death, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace. ¡°Madam, Doctor Jiang is here.¡± a servant entered with an elderly person. Doctor Jiang was a woman in her fifties or sixties, an old friend of Old Mrs. Zheng. With her excellent medical skills and Old Mrs. Zheng¡¯s trust in her, she had been serving as the personal doctor for Old Mrs. Zheng, helping her regte her body over the years. ¡°Aunt Jiang.¡± Zheng Lingling immediately greeted her. Doctor Jiang nodded, ¡°Lingling, where¡¯s the olddy?¡± Zheng Lingling looked at Doctor Jiang, ¡°My mom is upstairs, I¡¯ll take you to her.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Doctor Jiang nodded. Chapter 458: 130: Zheng Xianjing took the bait, making money to support our Mr. Mo!_2 Chapter 458: 130: Zheng Xianjing took the bait, making money to support our Mr. Mo!_2 As Zheng Lingling ascended the stairs, she turned to Doctor Jiang and said, ¡°Dr. Jiang, my mother¡¯s cough has gotten worse recently. As a daughter, it breaks my heart to see this. Can we do anything to relieve her cough and speed up her recovery?¡± Doctor Jiang replied, ¡°Your mother¡¯s chronic cough,pounded by her old age and deteriorating health, won¡¯t improve overnight. It requires gradual treatment.¡± Zheng Lingling nodded her agreement. As they climbed up the stairs, she took the initiative to steady Dr. Jiang¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, Dr. Jiang is here.¡± Zheng Lingling knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± came Mrs. Zheng¡¯s voice from inside. Zheng Lingling entered the room with Doctor Jiang. ¡°Xiaoyan.¡± Mrs. Zheng rose to meet them. Zheng Xianjing followed suit and greeted her. Doctor Jiang nodded in acknowledgement, then turned to Mrs. Zheng with concern, ¡°Aqing, I heard from Lingling that your cough has worsened.¡± Laughing, Mrs. Zheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as Lingling has made out.¡±
Zheng Lingling looked at Xianjing and suggested, ¡°Xianjing, let¡¯s take your great-aunt out so that Dr. Jiang and grandma can talk.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xianjing squatted down gently, ¡°Great-aunt Suyu, shall we go out?¡± ¡°You are a devil! You want to hurt me!¡± Suyu burst into tears, terrified.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zheng Lingling squatted down, coaxing, ¡°Aunt Suyu, shall we take you out for some candy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Suyu brightened up, ¡°Candy! Candy!¡± Mother and daughter cajoled Aunt Suyu and managed to lead her out. Mrs. Zheng heaved a helpless sigh. Doctor Jiang inquired, ¡°Didn¡¯t a self-proimed ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯ who could cure Suyue a while ago? From my observation, Suyu¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t improved at all.¡± Recalling something, Mrs. Zheng burst out, ¡°Divine Doctor my foot! He was nothing but a fraudster!¡± Upon hearing this, Doctor Jiang patted Mrs. Zheng¡¯s hand reassuringly, ¡°Suyu has her own fate. She will surely recover.¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± Mrs. Zheng sighed again. Doctor Jiang continued, ¡°By the way, Aqing, have you heard anything about Tingtingtely?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mrs. Zheng shook her head, ¡°It has been over thirty years. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to find her. I¡¯ll be frank, I¡¯ve given up hope.¡± Doctor Jiang nced at Mrs. Zheng, a hint of knowing sparkle in her eyes. No hope? Then why did she secretly send hair for DNA testing? What old friends! What lifelong sisterhood! It¡¯s all a fa?ade. If Mrs. Zheng considered her as a dear friend, she wouldn¡¯t keep secrets from her.
Doctor Jiang narrowed her eyes subtly, ¡°Although you say that, you should still continue your search. After all, Tingting is your biological daughter. Lingling, despite being raised by you, isn¡¯t your flesh and blood.¡± ¡°The proverb ¡®Our own children are our precious jewels¡¯ holds truer than ever.¡± Doctor Jiang nced at Mrs. Zheng, changing her tone, ¡°But speaking from my heart, Lingling is an exemry and filial daughter, who cares deeply about your health every time I visit.¡± Mrs. Zheng nodded, ¡°Indeed, Lingling is a good daughter.¡± Doctor Jiang extracted a stethoscope from her medical bag and began to examine Mrs. Zheng, changing the topic, ¡°Aqing, have you been taking your medicine on time recently?¡±
¡°Yes, always on time.¡± Doctor Jiang continued, ¡°Has your toilet routine been normal?¡± ¡°Yes, normal.¡± After asking a few more questions, Doctor Jiang¡¯s smile faded; a look of concern clouded her face. ¡°Is my condition bad?¡± Mrs. Zheng looked at Doctor Jiang. ¡°No.¡± Doctor Jiang shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, you¡¯re in good health!¡± Mrs. Zheng wasn¡¯t a fool; she had already perceived the answer from Doctor Jiang¡¯s expression. ¡°Xiaoyan, I¡¯m now in my sixties and have weathered many storms. You can tell me straight, there¡¯s no need to tiptoe around it.¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Doctor Jiang smilingly responded, ¡°Aqing, you worry too much. I remember when you were younger, you would always fight and make a fuss with Zheng Jun because of this.¡± Upon mentioning youth, Mrs. Zheng¡¯s face lit up with a faint smile. She appeared lost in old memories, as if back in those days. Back then, Tingting was still here. Suyu hadn¡¯t gone mad yet. Their family was so happy. Chapter 459: 130: Zheng Xianjing takes the bait, earning money to support our Mr. Mos family!_3 Chapter 459: 130: Zheng Xianjing takes the bait, earning money to support our Mr. Mo¡¯s family!_3 Dr. Jiang continued: ¡°Oh, speaking of which, where is Zheng Jun?¡± ¡°He should be in the Xiaohua Garden.¡± Zheng Jun is a typical schr, tending to his books and nts every day. All domestic matters, big or small, were taken care of by Madame Zheng, especially after their only daughter went missing, he practically stopped caring about everything. ¡°How many years have passed,¡± Dr. Jiang sighed, ¡°he¡¯s still the same. You¡¯ve broken your heart for this family while he behaves as if nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± If not for Madame Zheng, the family would have fallen apart long ago. ¡°He¡¯s suffering inside¡­¡± Their only daughter was lost, and the youngest sister went mad. No one knows the agony Zheng Jun suffers beneath his cid facade. ¡°He¡¯s suffering? You tell me, aren¡¯t you suffering too?¡± Dr. Jiang continued, ¡°You really are lucky, Zheng Jun, to have such a wonderful wife.¡± Madame Zheng chuckled, ¡°Xiaoyan, be honest with me, how¡¯s my health really? I¡¯ve lived long enough to bear pretty much anything.¡±
¡°You¡¯re really fine, stop overthinking,¡± Dr. Cao said while writing out a prescription. Madame Zheng turned to Dr. Jiang, ¡°Xiaoyan, do you remember how old Lingling was when you first brought her home?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Dr. Jiang gave it some thought, ¡°She was around 7, I think. I remember you had just lost Tingting, and Lingling¡¯s arrival helped you out of your grief.¡± Zheng Lingling wasn¡¯t originally a Zheng. Her name was Cao Lingrui, Madame Zheng¡¯s sister¡¯s daughter. A ne crash took away both of Lingling¡¯s parents. The disaster came so suddenly that Madame Zheng didn¡¯t even have time to bid her sister and brother-inw onest goodbye; not even their remains were found. Fortunately, Zheng Lingling wasn¡¯t on that ne. After the disaster, Dr. Jiang crossed half the Pacific to bring Lingling to Madame Zheng¡¯s side. Both of them, one lost her parents, and the other lost her only daughter. Having shared this sympathetic experience and being kin, Madame Zheng transferred all her affection from her biological daughter to Lingling. She would wee others with a smile in the day, like nothing was wrong, and would only sob in silence when the night was deep and still. ¡°Yes,¡± Madame Zheng looked out the window, an indescribable look in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been 33 years in the blink of an eye. Lingling has grown up, and Xianjing is now 19. I don¡¯t have any more reservations.¡± ¡°Aqing, you need to continue searching for Tingting.¡± Dr. Jiang patted Madame Zheng¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll let fate decide.¡± Dr. Jiang continued: ¡°Aqing, at least you¡¯re better off than me, you have a daughter. Even though Lingling isn¡¯t blood-rted, she¡¯s so devoted. What about me? I fear when I die, no one will even know, just like Ms. Zhang.¡± Ms. Zhang is a renowned figure in their circle. She was very modern and romantic in her youth, pursuing the spiritual world. She never married and died at 55 from a sudden heart attack. She fell into aa in her vi, and because there were no rtives or friends nearby, she wasn¡¯t rescued in time, resulting in her death. Her death was only discovered a weekter when the smell of her body started to permeate. Older people without family or children tend to overthink and live in constant fear. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Madame Zhengforted Dr. Jiang and patted her hand, ¡°Stop thinking nonsense. You still have your thoughtful nephews and nieces.¡±
Dr. Jiang sighed, ¡°Aqing, I¡¯ve recently thought about drawing up my will.¡± Drawing up a will? Madame Zheng looked unbelieving. Dr. Jiang was her age, about 61 this year, but was much healthier and had no known illnesses. Even she hadn¡¯t yet thought about drawing up her will, why was Dr. Jiang doing so? Outside the door, Zheng Xianjing, holding a tray with tea, was about to knock and enter. She stopped in her tracks and held her breath, listening to the conversation inside.
Dr. Jiang chuckled, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t have much money, just a five-figure number in my bank ount, which is nothing to you.¡± Dr. Jiang is an average doctor without a distinguished background. She was just an ordinary person before meeting Madame Zheng. Though it¡¯s just a few ten-thousands of yuan, for an ordinary person, it¡¯s still a huge sum. After all, a bowl of noodles only costs three cents at this time. ¡°Speaking of which, Aqing, have you ever considered drawing up a will?¡± Dr. Jiang asked, ¡°idents happen when you least expect them. Given the size of Zheng Family fortunes, it¡¯s better to n these things in advance.¡± Chapter 460: 130: Zheng Xianjing took the bait, making money to support our Mr. Mo!_4 Chapter 460: 130: Zheng Xianjing took the bait, making money to support our Mr. Mo!_4 Hearing this, Zheng Xianjing¡¯s heart jumped into her throat. Madam Zheng nodded, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been considering this matter recently.¡± Doctor Jiang said: ¡°You don¡¯t really need to think about this. Tingting is your biological daughter, all the Zheng Family¡¯s property should naturally go to her.¡± Zheng Tingting? A cold light shed in Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes, this Doctor Jiang was certainly a trouble-maker. Zheng Tingting had been dead for hundreds of years! Why mention her now? Madam Zhengughed, ¡°Lingling is also my daughter, I can¡¯t leave all the property to just Tingting. I¡¯ve decided, if we find Tingting, I¡¯ll split the wealth equally, half for Tingting and half for Lingling. They¡¯re both my daughters, I won¡¯t favour one over the other.¡± Madam Zheng was a good mother; although Zheng Lingling wasn¡¯t her biological daughter, she raised her with her own hands. In her heart, Lingling made no difference from her own birth child. So, she would treat them fairly. Doctor Jiang smiled, ¡°Lingling is fortunate to have such a good aunt.¡±
¡°In my heart, she has long been my own daughter.¡± Own daughter? A mocking glint shed in Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes outside the door. If this old witch seriously thought of Zheng Lingling as her own daughter, then she wouldn¡¯t be leaving only half the property to Zheng Lingling. After all, the one who¡¯s been by Madam Zheng¡¯s side all these years, showing filial piety, was Zheng Lingling. Zheng Tingting hasn¡¯t contributed anything, she didn¡¯t even call her mother. Why is she entitled to half of Zheng Lingling¡¯s inheritance? All of the Zheng Family¡¯s properties should belong to Zheng Lingling! Adopted ones are never as close as real ones! Zheng Xianjing bit her lip, her face darkened. Doctor Jiang continued, ¡°Aqing, we must be prepared for all scenarios. What if you can¡¯t find Tingting?¡± Madam Zheng continued, ¡°If we can¡¯t find her, I¡¯ll donate all the money to the orphanage in Tingting¡¯s name. This could also be seen as umting blessings for the child Tingting¡­.¡± Donate to the orphanage? Madam Zheng would rather donate it to the orphanage than leave it to Zheng Lingling, such a good mother indeed! Zheng Xianjing was almost furious to death! So all these years, she and Zheng Lingling¡¯s efforts were in vain! This old hag is an ungrateful wretch! At the moment, all Zheng Xianjing wanted to do was to barge into the room and ssh the hot tea in her hand all over that old witch¡¯s face, to wake her up. Otherwise, she would never know right from wrong. Doctor Jiang nodded, ¡°Aqing, you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± The conversation inside was still going on, but Zheng Xianjing had heard the most important part. She hurried back to her room, telling Zheng Lingling everything she had heard.
Upon hearing the news, Zheng Lingling said coldly, ¡°I knew that old witch wasn¡¯t easy to deal with!¡± After all, she wasn¡¯t born from the old hag¡¯s womb. No matter how good she was to that old witch, she wouldn¡¯t pay it back. But Zheng Lingling couldn¡¯t make peace!
Why? She had been serving this old witch so carefully for so many years. And in the end, it turned out that she had topete with a dead person for property. How ridiculous! ¡°Mom, what should we do now?¡± Zheng Xianjing was getting anxious. She didn¡¯t want to give up what was hers to someone else! Zheng Lingling said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to rush on this matter. The immediate concern is how to stop the wedding of Li Xianxian and Mo Baichuan. Once you¡¯re married to Mr. Mog, that old witch won¡¯t dare to look down on us!¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. But what should I do now?¡± The issue of Li Xianxian and the will were entangled together, and it made Zheng Xianjing¡¯s head swell! Zheng Lingling said, ¡°We need to think it through. Getting Li Xianxian to miscarry isn¡¯t easy.¡± As if remembering something, Zheng Xianjing said, ¡°Oh yes, mom¡­¡± She told Zheng Lingling about the phone call from Mr. Mo. ¡°Mom, what do you think?¡± Zheng Xianjing was still undecided. She didn¡¯t know whether she should believe that Mr. Mo. Zheng Lingling squinted her eyes, ¡°Xianjing, how about we take a gamble?¡± ¡°Mom?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zheng Lingling calmly took a sip of water, ¡°If we win the gamble, you can marry Mr. Mog. If we lose, we¡¯ll just be out thirty thousand yuan. Spending thirty thousand yuan to buy the ultimate honour is worth it!¡±
Chapter 461: 130: Zheng Xianjing took the bait, making money to support our Mr. Mo!_5 Chapter 461: 130: Zheng Xianjing took the bait, making money to support our Mr. Mo!_5 After all, the temptation was simply too great, and Lingling didn¡¯t want to miss out on such an amazing opportunity! After all, didn¡¯t life sometimes require a gamble? Just like back then. If she had not taken a chance then, would she have what she has now? Xianjing followed up, saying, ¡°But where are we going to get all that money?¡± The absolute control over the Zheng family¡¯s finances nowy in the hands of Granny Zheng. She gave Lingling eight thousand yuan every month, while Xianjing only got five thousand. This many thousands of yuan is money that regr people could work years for and still not make, but among the wealthy, it¡¯s just pocket change, gone in a few rounds of Mahjong. Lingling and Xianjing, the mother and daughter with big spending habits, would each spend five to six hundreds yuan every month on skincare products. With the addition of jewelry purchases and such, their money would be gone almost as soon as they¡¯d gotten it. Where are they going to round up thirty thousand yuan now? Lingling answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money, I¡¯ll figure out something.¡±
¡°Mom, do you have some hidden stash of money?¡± Lingling didn¡¯t answer Xianjing directly, instead saying: ¡°Xianjing, Were you not just about to take some tea to Granny and Granny Jiang? I¡¯ll go with you so I can check on how Granny¡¯s health is doing.¡± Xianjing picked up on faint footsteps outside the door and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry, Granny will be fine.¡± The mother-daughter duo walked out the door to take tea to Dr. Jiang and Granny Zheng. Dr. Jiang gave Lingling a list of food that Granny Zheng should avoid and daily practices she should pay attention to before saying her farewells. Lingling said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Jiang, let me see you out.¡± Xianjing didn¡¯t exactly get along with Dr. Jiang. Ever since she had heard the conversation between Dr. Jiang and Granny Zheng, she disliked Dr. Jiang even more. It baffled her why Lingling was so nice to Dr. Jiang. ¡°Xianjing,e with me to see Dr. Jiang off,¡± Lingling turned to Xianjing. ¡°Alright.¡± Xianjing obediently followed Lingling. Dr. Jiangughed very kindly and said, ¡°Back when Xianjing was just a baby you could hold in your arms and now she has grown into such a lovely youngdy.¡± Lingling asked, ¡°Xianjing, do you remember when you were a baby that Granny Jiang used to hold you?¡± Xianjingughed and said, ¡°That was so long ago, how can I possibly remember?¡± Lingling seemed dissatisfied as she nced at Xianjing, but Dr. Jiang seemed unbothered and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal, children have short memories.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Lingling said, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re not picky with her.¡± When they got to the door, Dr. Jiang stopped, ¡°This is far enough.¡± She then seemed to recall something and took a bottle of medicine out of her bag. ¡°I almost forgot; this medicine is very effective against coughing. Lingling, just put half a pill in the chicken soup when you¡¯re making it.¡± Lingling very solemnly took the bottle and said, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Dr. Jiang.¡± Dr. Jiangughed and said, ¡°Your mother and I have been as close as sisters for many years, there¡¯s no need for such courtesy.¡±
Lingling continued, ¡± Dr. Jiang, are you free tomorrow morning? I have a friend who isn¡¯t feeling well, and I want to bring her over tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning then.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Dr. Jiang,¡± Lingling pushed Xianjing, ¡°Say goodbye to Granny Jiang.¡± Xianjing carelessly said, ¡°Goodbye, Granny Jiang.¡±
As soon as Dr. Jiang left, Lingling scolded Xianjing angrily, ¡°Xianjing, this is a warning! From now on, you will not disrespect Granny Jiang!¡± Xianjing sniffed dismissively and replied, ¡°What¡¯s the point in you being so nice to her? You don¡¯t know what she says about you behind your back!¡± Dr. Jiang clearly wasn¡¯t a good person. She said one thing to your face and another behind your back! Lingling breathed out a sigh and gravely said, ¡°Regardless, granny Jiang is your elder. Remember to show her respect!¡± ¡°She¡¯s hardly an elder!¡± Xianjing muttered, ¡°More like a shit-stirrer.¡± Lingling¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Xianjing! Do you remember who you are!¡± ¡°Sorry Mum, I was wrong!¡± Lingling carried on, ¡°Do you know that if you keep acting like this, people will say that you have no manners!¡± Xianjing responded, ¡°Mom, I only act like this around you, I never act this way around other people.¡± Lingling sternly said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to behave this way around me either, habits form naturally!¡± Chapter 462: 130: Zheng Xianjing took the bait, making money to support our Mr. Mo!_6 Chapter 462: 130: Zheng Xianjing took the bait, making money to support our Mr. Mo!_6 ¡°Oh, I understand now, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Zheng Xianjing still had a decent attitude in admitting her wrongs, so Zheng Lingling didn¡¯t say much more. She turned around and walked into the house with Zheng Xianjing. Just as they entered the house, Zheng Lingling busied herself with making chicken soup for the old Madam Zheng in the kitchen. Zheng Xianjing was speechless. After all that old hag had done to them, she couldn¡¯t believe that Zheng Lingling was still so nice to her! She must be out of her mind. Phrase: In her opinion, she should rece all the medicine in the bottle with poison and kill that old hag! ¡­ Ni Yang walked out of the public phone booth, the corners of her mouth curling into a light curve. Her dimples, shallow and charming, seemed to absorb everyone around. Her radiance outshone even the clouds in the sky. She walked all the way to the Detective Agency.
Xiaozhou was currently fiddling with an old-fashioned phonograph,pletely unaware of Ni Yang¡¯s arrival. ¡°Is it not working?¡± Ni Yang approached Xiaozhou. Startled by the suddenment, Xiaozhou turned to see Ni Yang and broke into a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly that it doesn¡¯t function, it¡¯s just that the sound produced seems off, like a saw being drawn.¡± ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Ni Yang walked to the front of the phonograph. This was a very ancient phonograph. With its swan-neck-like bend andrge horn, it resembled a blooming trumpet flower ¨C prideful and elegant. Therge horn was made of pure copper, highly wear-resistant and non-fading. It was perfectlyplemented by an elegant, traditional wooden cab. This type of phonograph originated from the Republic era. A few of them could still be found in the 1980s in China. Inter generations, they all became precious antiques only seen in museums and with collectors. In her former life, Ni Yang didn¡¯t have many hobbies. Collecting phonographs was one of the few. She fiddled with it for a while, put on the disc, pressed the start button, and instantly, melodious music flowed from therge horn. ¡°The night in Shanghai, the night in Shanghai, you are a city that never sleeps, the lights are up, it¡¯s all song and dance¡­¡± Xiaozhou eximed in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Yangyang, you¡¯re really something! You even know how to repair phonographs!¡± In these times, the most popr gadgets were radios. All the trendy boys and girls had radios in their hands, with a pair of earphones plugged into their ears. They couldn¡¯t have looked cooler! Earphones entered China around the end of the Qing Dynasty when Telegraph machines came into existence. Now, hardly anyone bothered with big, heavy, old-fashioned gadgets like phonographs. Xiaozhou sometimes found it hard to figure out Ni Yang. This girl, younger and slimmer than him but far more capable, seemed to harbor many secrets. Ni Yangughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m amazing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve studied it a bit.¡± Xiaozhou walked over and poured Ni Yang a cup of water, ¡°Yangyang, you must have something important to discuss, and that¡¯s why you came over, right?¡±
Ni Yang took the cup with both hands, ¡°You guessed it correctly.¡± Xiaozhou grinned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Tell me about it.¡± Ni Yang took a sip of tea, ¡°In the next few days, someone might send some money to Mr. Mog. When they do, just tell them he¡¯s out, you¡¯ll take care of the delivery, but keep the money for me.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to handle this in person, so Xiaozhou would have to help.
¡°Sending money to Mr. Mog?¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly. ¡°This Mr. Mog¡­ is you?¡± Xiaozhou asked further. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ni Yang replied with a smile in her eyes. Xiaozhou couldn¡¯t resist teasing, ¡°Are you getting married and following your husband¡¯s title?¡± Ni Yang answered with a faint smile, ¡°I suppose you could say that.¡± Turning his eyes to the screen, Xiaozhou cleared his throat and continued, ¡°The rumors about Mo Qishen are not good, Yangyang. Are you sure you want him to be your boyfriend?¡± Ni Yang retorted, ¡°What others think doesn¡¯t matter to me. If I like him, that¡¯s enough.¡± She genuinely didn¡¯t care. Reborn in a new life, she wanted to live life to the fullest and not be bound by restrictions. She wasn¡¯t willing to miss out on the people she loved because there wouldn¡¯t be another life after this. ¡°But once Mo Qishen leaves the Mo family, he¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiaozhou went on, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re so outstanding. You deserve someone better.¡± Mo Qishen was known for his worthlessness, idleness, and even a broken engagement, totally ruining his reputation. Xiaozhou was somewhat puzzled, why was Ni Yang interested in him?
Ni Yang said very seriously, ¡°In my eyes, he is the best.¡± Xiaozhou added, ¡°Do you know why Zheng Xianjing and Li Xianxian both want to marry Mo Baichuan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ni Yang shook her head. Next, Xiaozhou shared, ¡°ording to my investigation, there is a high possibility that Mo Baichuan is actually Mr. Mog. Now do you understand why they¡¯re scheming to marry Mo Baichuan?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ni Yang nodded. Just like that? What did that ¡®oh¡¯ mean?N?v(el)B\\jnn Why was Ni Yang¡¯s reaction so calm? ¡°Don¡¯t you find it surprising?¡± Xiaozhou asked. ¡°Why should I be surprised?¡± Ni Yang quirked an eyebrow and asked back. Xiaozhou shot back, ¡°This is Mr. Mog! Do you understand what Mr. Mog represents in Beijing?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ni Yang responded, ¡°It pretty much means ¡®supreme and unparalleled,¡¯ doesn¡¯t it?¡± In the future, Mr. Mog¡¯s existence was still very mysterious, with a business empire under his control. He was respected and sought after by all.
But it was weird that no financial newspaper had ever published anything about him. Ni Yang was taken aback that Mo Baichuan turned out to be Mr. Mog. No wonder Li Xianxian was determined to marry him. Since Li Xianxian was reborn from ater era, she might have uncovered some secrets unknown to others. ¡°Knowing this, why are you still so calm?¡± Xiaozhou was at a loss. Ni Yang shrugged, ¡°Whether or not he is Mr. Mog doesn¡¯t concern me. Should I react dramatically?¡± Xiaozhou continued, ¡°When ites to talent and looks, both you and Mr. Mog are head and shoulders above Li Xianxian and Zheng Xianjing. I think only you are worthy of Mr. Mog. Aren¡¯t you interested?¡± Ni Yang, who had just taken a sip of water, almost choked upon hearing this. She spat out all the water in her mouth onto the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him at all, so don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xiaozhou replied quite seriously, ¡°But I really do think that you and Mr. Mog are a good match.¡± Ni Yang retorted, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in Mo Qishen. Is that clear?¡± She didn¡¯t really care about Mr. Mog or any of his titles. What Ni Yang found puzzling was that the narcissistic Mo Baichuan turned out to be Mr. Mog, which totally overturned her understanding of him.
It was quite inconceivable. Xiaozhou thought Ni Yang was just too strange! She would rather be involved with a loser uncle than look at a promising nephew. Xiaozhou pointed out, ¡°But Mo Qishen isn¡¯t deserving of you at all. He doesn¡¯t even have a job, hasn¡¯t even graduated from high school. What will he support you with in the future?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t have a job. I have money and that¡¯s enough. I can support him.¡± Ni Yang replied directly. Chapter 463: 130: I am Mr. Mog_1 Chapter 463: 130: I am Mr. Mog_1 Ni Yang is a very pragmatic person. She knows that most of the reasons for breakups between men and women in this world are rooted in the trivialities of life. All love ultimately disappears in these trivialities. However, as long as one¡¯s financial condition keeps up, all problems are no problems. If the woman is weaker in terms of finance, her status in family life will be inferior. If the woman takes up the major economic role, instantly the tables can turn. This is also the main reason why Ni Yang doesn¡¯t rely on men. Because there¡¯s no better sense of security than relying on oneself! Therefore, she doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with her supporting Mo Qishen. Xiaozhou felt that his whole worldview was being overturned by Ni Yang.
She supports him? Ni Yang is actually going to support Mo Qishen! If you look all over Beijing, you probably won¡¯t find a second woman willing to support a man, right? ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡± Xiaozhou swallowed and turned to look at the screen. Ni Yang¡¯s eyes were indifferent, ¡°What¡¯s there to joke about? When you really fall in love with someone, you¡¯re willing to give everything for them.¡± Invisibly, Xiaozhou was being shown up by Ni Yang and suffered a huge romantic blow. Why is he still alone? He also wanted to find a girlfriend who was willing to support him¡­Whimper! Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you, a bachelor, not to understand all this. When you have a girlfriend, you¡¯ll understand my words today.¡± ¡°Bachelor what?¡± Dog? He already felt pitiful enough for being single, why did she call him a dog? Xiaozhou was heartbroken. If he¡¯s the bachelor dog, what is Ni Yang doing? Killing the dog? Ni Yang spoke too quickly for a moment, and identally used a popr phrase from the future, and quickly remedied it with, ¡°A bachelor, aren¡¯t you single?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bachelor? Did he mishear out of sadness, ¡°Yang¡­Yang, didn¡¯t you just say a single dog?¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Xiaozhou, are you stupid? Who would call themselves a dog?¡± Xiaozhou touched his head, although what Ni Yang said seemed reasonable, he felt something wrong. But he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it¡­
Xiaozhou temporarily forgot about the dog question and continued, ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re not joking with me, are you? You really want to support Mo Qishen?¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Xiaozhou shook his head, his gaze unconsciously sliding from the screen, ¡°No.¡± He then continued, ¡°But don¡¯t all you girls like men with power and status like Mr. Mog?¡± Xiaozhou had seen all sorts of people, he had even seen girls at the age of eighteen throwing themselves at men of eighty.
Mo Baichuan was not only rich and handsome but also the famous Mr. Mog. Ni Yang had no reason not to like him! Ni Yang frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re generalizing with your statement. Actually, not every girl likes men with power and status.¡± Ni Yang had seen too many girls in her previous life who¡¯d ratherugh on a bicycle than cry in a BMW. Some girls are even willing to give their lives for the one they love. ¡°Such girls must be rare, right?¡± Xiaozhou said. Ni Yang smiled slightly, ¡°I suggest you go back and read the stories of Wang Ping and Xue Baochai, as well as Liang Shanbo and Zu Yingtai. Storiese from life, and these characters do have historical prototypes. You can¡¯t deny their existence just because you haven¡¯t seen them yourself.¡± Xiaozhou was momentarily stunned, a touch of shame appeared on his face. Indeed, he had thought too narrowly of girls. He certainly couldn¡¯t deny their existence just because he hadn¡¯t seen them. It seemed like every time he chatted with Ni Yang, he was imparted with different life philosophies! She was like a treasure trove of knowledge, always bringing surprises. There was a hint of respect in Xiaozhou¡¯s eyes when he looked at Ni Yang. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re right.¡± Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Oh, Yangyang, can I ask you another question?¡± ¡°Mm. Ask.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly. Xiaozhou said, ¡°What do you like about Mo Qishen?¡±
Ni Yang touched her chin, ¡°Probably because he¡¯s good-looking¡­¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s appearance was beyond reproach. And he was far more alluring than popr movie stars. If he were in the future, he¡¯d be the kind of person who could live off his looks. Xiaozhou: ¡°¡­¡± He probably won¡¯t be able to get married then. Why did he have to ask such a heart-wrenching question? Chapter 464: 130: I am Mr. Mog_2 Chapter 464: 130: I am Mr. Mog_2 Xiaozhou turned his head to look at the screen. Ni Yang, chuckling, asked, ¡°Why are you always looking at the screen? Hiding a beauty behind it?¡± Xiaozhou touched his nose, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I think the patterns on the screen are fascinating.¡± Ni Yang nodded with an ambiguous smile. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got to go, I have some errands to run. Remember to collect money for me.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xiaozhou instinctively asked. Ni Yang responded without looking back: ¡°To make money, to support our Mr. Mog at home.¡± Xiaozhou: ¡°¡­¡± He also wished someone could support him! After Ni Yang left, a tall, slender figure emerged from behind the screen. The dim light cast ayer of mystery on his distinct facial features, making it hard to read the expression in his narrow eyes. ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re quite lucky withdies!¡± Xiaozhou walked over to Mo Qishen, patted him on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Even without a high school diploma, you attract people!¡± What¡¯s more, someone is even willing to financially support him! For goodness¡¯ sake! Comparisons are odious!
¡°Jealous?¡± The man turned his eyes slightly and revealed a breathtaking face. His tone was deep, as if soaked in ink. ¡°Not jealous, I¡¯m green with envy! Understand?¡± Xiaozhou stared at Mo Qishen, gritting his teeth. Xiaozhou and Mo Qishen were friends from primary school. But Mo Qishen was so brilliant that they only studied together for one year before Mo Qishen skipped a grade to go to junior high school. Although they only had a year of formal education together, they amassed a profound friendship. In the years that followed, their bond became even stronger. Xiaozhoupleted junior and senior high school, and even made it into a prestigious university. But Mo Qishen seemed to lose his stride. He began to fall behind academically in junior high school, paid his way through senior high, and finally even dropped out before graduating. He disappeared for four or five years in between, then remained the same, living off his family¡¯s resources, idle, and ultimately even lost his fiancee. From a genius to a waste, it was a ssic tale of self-destruction, and he became a joke within elite circles. As Mo Qishen¡¯s best friend, Xiaozhou felt pity for him on numerous asions. But now, he envied Mo Qishen immensely. Freaking hell. Despite all his hard work, he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. And Mo Qishen not only had a girlfriend but a girlfriend who was willing to support him financially! Freaking hell! Comparisons are odious! Earlier, it was because of Mo Qishen being there that Xiaozhou deliberately probed Ni Yang. He even told Ni Yang that Mo Baichuan was Mr. Mog, but she seemed unaffected.
Mo Qishen hadn¡¯t expected his woman to love him so much! He knew he had chosen correctly! Xiaozhou continued, ¡°But the most surprising to me is your grandnephew. He seemed unassuming, but turns out to be the famous Mr. Mog. That¡¯s just too incredible!¡± Mr. Mog!
Xiaozhou had never imagined that Mr. Mog would turn out to be his good friend¡¯s grandnephew. Mo Qishen¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged, but his eyes hinted heavily, ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s quite impressive.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Not just impressive, he¡¯s freaking impressive!¡± Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Your grandnephew is so aplished, you, as his uncle, have to buck up too!¡± Xiaozhou was a true friend to Mo Qishen, so he spoke without pretense and genuinely cared for him. As he finished, Xiaozhou solemnly added, ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger. You can¡¯t go on like this. You need to aplish something, to show those who look down on you and mock you!¡± Mo Qishen was a very smart man. Xiaozhou believed that, as long as Mo Qishen put in the effort, he would definitely make great achievements! The condition being that he should make an effort. Mo Qishen touched his nose, responding in a lukewarm tone, ¡°Why should I work so hard? After all, someone is supporting me, unlike you, who¡¯s still single.¡± Xiaozhou: ¡°¡­¡± He suspected there was a dog SLAUGHTER but had no evidence. After a silence, Xiaozhou expressed his frustration: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to one-up Zhao Jingrong?¡± He was somewhat perplexed. How had a man once so spirited be so markedly different? Xiaozhou earnestly wanted to know what had happened to Mo Qishen over the years. ¡°Why should I bother her?¡± responded Mo Qishen, ¡°I don¡¯t even like her.¡±
Then Xiaozhou questioned, Zhao Jingrong dumped you, don¡¯t you feel a hint of anger?¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s mouth curved slightly as heughed, ¡°Correction, I dumped Zhao Jingrong.¡± Chapter 465: 130: I am Mr. Mog_3 Chapter 465: 130: I am Mr. Mog_3 To Xiaozhou¡¯s surprise, as if he had just heard a hrious joke, he stood on his tiptoes to feel Mo Qishen¡¯s forehead, ¡°Bro, are you running a fever?¡± Everyone in Beijing knows that Mo Qishen was dumped by Zhao Jingrong, but Mo Qishen ims he dumped her¡­ Isn¡¯t that self-deception? Mo Qishen simply smiled without uttering a word. Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Bro, you don¡¯t have to suffer to save face in front of me. Everyone in Beijing knows that after Zhao Jingrong dumped you, she tantly boasted about marrying Mr. Mog!¡± Upon saying this, Xiaozhou seemed to suddenly recall something and covered his mouth, ¡°Oh my God! Isn¡¯t the person Zhao Jingrong ns to marry your grandnephew? Doesn¡¯t that screw up the family hierarchy? I wonder if Zhao Jingrong knows yet that Mr. Mog is actually your grandnephew!¡± ¡°Wei Jun.¡± Mo Qishen spoke in a light tone. Wei Jun was Xiaozhou¡¯s full name. He would only be addressed this way when Mo Qishen was extremely serious. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xiaozhou looked up at Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Actually, Mr. Mog is not my grandnephew.¡±
¡°Then who is he?¡± Mo Qishen, looking undisturbed, with his sharp features blurred under the dim light, revealed slowly, ¡°Actually, I am Mr. Mog.¡± Upon hearing this, an eerie silence fell upon the room. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The next second, Xiaozhou burst outughing, tears streaming from his eyes. He patted Mo Qishen on the shoulders, ¡°Bro, are you trying to make meugh to death so you can inherit my two cents¡¯ worth of assets?¡± This had to be the funniest joke he had heard all year. ¡°Mr. Mog? Why don¡¯t you say you can ascend to the heavens? No, wait! I think it¡¯d be more likely for you to ascend to the heavens than to be Mr. Mog.¡± Mo Qishen replied lightly, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Xiaozhou patted Mo Qishen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You can tell me, after all, we¡¯re brothers!¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Wei Jun, I am indeed Mog.¡± ¡°Qishen, I also have a secret to tell you.¡± Xiaozhou suddenly turned serious. ¡°Tell me.¡± Xiaozhou looked at Mo Qishen, and continued, ¡°Qishen, actually I am the Jade Emperor,¡± whispering, he added, ¡°I came to the mortal world to endure trials and tribtions.¡± Mo Qishen stared at Xiaozhou as if looking at a deranged person, and spoke with an incredulous expression, ¡°That joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Xiaozhou responded, ¡°So you do know it¡¯s not a funny joke?¡± Mo Qishen: ¡°I really am Mog.¡± Xiaozhou: ¡°I am really the Jade Emperor.¡± Mo Qishen: ¡°¡­¡± How was he supposed to respond to that?
In the end, Xiaozhou added, ¡°If you¡¯re Mog, I¡¯ll eat shit!¡± Mo Qishen didn¡¯t respond and just stroked his nose.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xiaozhou gave Mo Qishen a pat on the back, ¡°Keep working hard, bro! Snap out of your dreams! Do you know how many people areughing at you in Beijing?¡± Mo Qishen responded with a small smile, ¡°Only by doing so can I see people¡¯s true colors more clearly.¡±
Otherwise, you¡¯ll never know whether you¡¯re surrounded by friends or foes. Xiaozhou rolled his eyes in disbelief, ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re really Mr. Mog. Sigh, did the fact that your grandnephew is Mog affect you?¡± Mo Qishen remained silent and took four stacks of bills from his briefcase, ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°USD.¡± Mo Qishen replied indifferently. Considering USD is eight times the value of RMB, these four stacks were worth at least several hundred thousand RMB. Xiaozhou was no longer calm, ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°Earned it.¡± Mo Qishen stated concisely, ¡°You need money right now, right? This is for you.¡± ¡°Even though I really need money right now, I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Xiaozhou pushed the money back. Mo Qishen was currently unemployed, this money was surely leeched from his both parents, how could he use an elderly couple¡¯s money? It seemed that Mo Qishen saw through Xiaozhou¡¯s thoughts, he added, ¡°Go ahead and take it, this money really was made by me and has nothing to do with my parents.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t take it.¡± Xiaozhou responded adamantly. Mo Qishen picked up his briefcase and stood up, ¡°Consider it an investment from me. Just remember to share the profits with me at the end of the year.¡±
Hearing this, Xiaozhou finally decided to ept, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, bro, I definitely won¡¯t let you lose out.¡± But even now, Xiaozhou wouldn¡¯t believe that this money was his own. Chapter 466: 130: I am Mr. Mog_4 Chapter 466: 130: I am Mr. Mog_4 Mo Qishen did not exin further, but only said, ¡°Hmm, I believe you.¡± ¡°Good brother!¡± Xiaozhou extended his hand and patted Mo Qishen¡¯s chest. ¡­ A manor in Beijing. In a luxurious roomy a middle-aged woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She was voluptuous, her face radiant. If not told, no one would know that she was a woman on her deathbed. She sat up in bed, revealing a weak smile towards the door, ¡°Miss Ji, you¡¯vee.¡± Miss Ji walked in from outside with nutritional supplements, asking with concern, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, I am feeling much better.¡± But as soon as she finished her sentence, her face turned pale, her breathing weak. She looked as if she could stop breathing at any moment, a dreadful sight. Miss Ji was startled, immediately pressing the emergency rm by the bed.
An urgent rm rang out, several people who looked like doctors ran in from outside, first performing defibrition, then administering oxygen rapidly. After a series of treatments, the middle-aged woman on the bed gradually regained consciousness, opening her eyes. Miss Ji, pale from fright, stepped forward and asked, ¡°How are you feeling now? Is there anywhere you still feel ufortable?¡± The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t have the strength to speak, she simply blinked weakly. At that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door, and a tall man rushed in. ¡°Mom! Mom, are you alright?¡± The middle-aged woman could not muster the strength to reply, a doctor in a white coat said, ¡°Mr. Abner, may we speak with you in private?¡± The doctor¡¯s expression seemed grim, Miss Ji shot a worrisome nce at the middle-aged woman on the bed. Abner followed the doctor outside. Only then did the doctor slowly start, ¡°Mr. Abner, you must be prepared for your mother¡¯s illness.¡± Usually when a doctor suggests mental preparedness, the patient¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t end well. But Abner had difficulty facing reality. ¡°My mother is only fifty years old; her life has barely begun. Please, try to find another way!¡± The doctor shook his head helplessly, ¡°Your mother is nearing the end. I suggest you start preparing for the end.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡± Abner, with a pained expression, said, ¡°I am willing to pay any price if it will allow my mother to live.¡± He had lost his father at a young age. His mother had raised him single-handedly, and just when she finally could have a few good days, she was stricken with a terrible disease. As her son, he felt unbearable heartache. The doctor regretfully said, ¡°If we continue like this, it would only increase the patient¡¯s pain. Rather than prolong her suffering, it may be better to let her pass quickly.¡± Abner pressed his temples in pain, ¡°There really isn¡¯t any other way?¡± ¡°No, as doctors we wouldn¡¯t stand by while a person dies.¡± The doctor continued, ¡°Suffering from this kind of disease, the pain a patient endures is unimaginable to us. Each breath is like being pierced with a needle, the pain is unbearable. If you truly love your mother, I suggest you allow her to be free from her pain sooner.¡±
Abner was silent, a pained expression on his face. After a while, he finally said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Abner nodded his head.
After the doctor left, Miss Ji immediatelyforted him, ¡°Mr. Abner, don¡¯t be upset. In China, we have a saying that there will be a way when it seems impossible. I believe your mother will get better.¡± Miss Ji had heard everything the doctor said. Although she believed that Abner¡¯s mother was terminal, she knewforting words were still necessary.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Mr. Abner.¡± A male assistant walked over, ¡°Chinese medicine has broad and profound knowledge, perhaps you could try hiring a Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor.¡± The man speaking was Abner¡¯s personal assistant, Li Long, a genuine Chinese. Hearing this, Abner seemed to have found a lifeline, he replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Long nodded his head. Miss Ji said, ¡°Mr. Abner, I think you should consider this carefully.¡± Li Long raised his eyes in surprise at Miss Ji. Miss Ji continued, ¡°Traditional Chinese Medicine is often conservative and rule-bound; they are not good at innovating. Your mother¡¯s illness is quite serious, if they can¡¯t treat her sessfully and even worsen her condition, it would be a disastrous mistake.¡± At this moment, Li Long even doubted if Miss Ji was actually Chinese! Chapter 467: 130: I am Mr. Mog_5 Chapter 467: 130: I am Mr. Mog_5 How can someone denigrate their own country so much? Li Long said: ¡°Miss Ji, you¡¯re mistaken. Traditional Chinese Medicine has been passed down for thousands of years and has benefited countless humans. If Traditional Chinese Medicine were really as bad as you say, wouldn¡¯t China have been destroyed long ago?¡± Miss Jiughed lightly, and replied: ¡°If Traditional Chinese Medicine is really that good, why is it that you can¡¯t find a Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital on every street corner?¡± The few existing Traditional Chinese Medicine Stores are on the brink of closure. Western Medicine dominates today, and it is indeed difficult to findrge-scale Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospitals in the country. Li Long frowned slightly, ¡°Miss Ji, what you¡¯re saying is simply unreasonable!¡± Miss Ji said: ¡°Li Long, being patriotic is good, but we must be sensible. Do you realize that your suggestion could kill Auntie?¡± No matter what, Miss Ji would not believe in Traditional Chinese Medicine. Over the years, all her serious and minor illnesses had been cured by Western Medicine. She vaguely remembers, when she was very young, she also drank extremely bitter Chinese medicinal soup. A simple cold can be cured by Western Medicine with just one injection, while Traditional Chinese Medicine would require a week of specifically prepared concoctions for a slow recovery. This is also why Traditional Chinese Medicine declined so rapidly.
With that, Miss Ji looked at Abner, ¡°Mr. Abner, do you still want to consult a Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor?¡± Abner pinched his temple, ¡°Let me think a bit more.¡± Li Long wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words. After a while, Abner said: ¡°Li Long, go ahead and get a Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor to give it a try.¡± Miss Ji turned pale and was about to speak, but she was stopped by Abner¡¯s raised hand. Miss Ji had to shut her mouth with discontent. Li Long was happy, and replied, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor was brought back quickly, an old man in his sixties or seventies with white hair. Li Long took the initiative to introduce him: ¡°Mr. Abner, this is Doctor Wang. Doctor Wanges from a long line of Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners. His ancestors served as imperial doctors in the pce. He has a high reputation in Sijiu City.¡± Miss Ji¡¯s face was full of disdain. What kind of nonsense imperial doctor! If he were so skilled, would the Qing Dynasty have fallen? Fortunately, Doctor Wang did not notice Miss Ji¡¯s contempt. Upon hearing that Doctor Wang¡¯s ancestors were imperial doctors, Abner¡¯s face immediately showed a look of respect, and he said with his ented Chinese: ¡°Doctor Wang, pleasee this way, I¡¯m entrusting my mother¡¯s care to you.¡± Doctor Wang followed Mr. Abner into the house. After examining Abner¡¯s mother¡¯s condition, Doctor Wang shook his head, ¡°This disease is too strange, I have been practicing medicine for more than a decade, and I have never seen such a strange disease.¡± Not to mention ever encountering this disease, even the medical books of his family did not have any record of it. Upon hearing this, ridicule shed in Miss Ji¡¯s eyes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She thought he was an incredibly famous doctor, but it turns out he couldn¡¯t even diagnose the disease. How embarrassing!
Mr. Abner then asked, ¡°Doctor Wang, what do you mean?¡± Doctor Wang stroked his beard, ¡°You might want to seek out someone more skilled.¡± The light in Abner¡¯s eyes dimmed bit by bit. Was there really no hope for his mother¡¯s illness?
Li Long then spoke up, ¡°Doctor Wang, you¡¯re the most skilled Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor in Sijiu City. If even you can¡¯t treat it, who else can we turn to?¡± Doctor Wang replied: ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, but there¡¯s always a bigger fish. The depth and breadth of Traditional Chinese Medicine are vast. Just because I can¡¯t treat the disease, doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡± Miss Ji snorted, ¡°I told you long ago that Traditional Chinese Medicine is outdated, inflexible, and incapable of treating serious diseases. Li Long, you didn¡¯t believe me. Now do you see it with your own eyes?¡± She belittled and dismissed Traditional Chinese Medicine in her words, infuriating Doctor Wang who was listening! ¡°Youngdy, how dare you speak this way?¡± Miss Jiughed, ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up. I¡¯m not targeting you, I¡¯m simply stating facts.¡± ¡°What facts? You¡¯re insulting Traditional Chinese Medicine!¡± As a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Doctor Wang would not allow anyone to insult it. Miss Ji retorted, ¡°If Traditional Chinese Medicine is truly effective, why couldn¡¯t you cure Auntie¡¯s illness? I¡¯ll tell you a hard truth ¨C don¡¯t take it to heart. We¡¯re now living in an era dominated by Western Medicine. Traditional Chinese Medicine should have been overthrown long ago!¡± If our people don¡¯t strive, sooner orter, they will be enved! The tragedy of invasion will be repeated. ¡°This is due to my personal limitations and has nothing to do with Traditional Chinese Medicine!¡± Doctor Wang replied: ¡°Since you think Western Medicine is so powerful, why couldn¡¯t it cure thisdy¡¯s illness?¡± Miss Ji was left speechless.
Chapter 468: 130: I am Mr. Mog_6 Chapter 468: 130: I am Mr. Mog_6 Doctor Wang looked at Mr. Abner and continued: ¡°Traditional Chinese Medicine has been passed down for thousands of years in our country, it has created countless miracles and has cured many difficult andplicated diseases. I may not be able to cure Madam¡¯s disease, but I am certain someone can, I have a elder brother who is also a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine. His medical skills far outstrip mine. Once I return, I will consult my elder brother and other renowned ministers.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Can¡¯t let the foreigners here look down on Traditional Chinese Medicine! The connections within Traditional Chinese Medicine should not be underestimated, with thiswork I believe we can definitely find out the cause of the disease and cure the patient. Mr. Abner said: ¡°We appreciate your help.¡± At this point, all he could do was try¡­ It¡¯s better than waiting helplessly for his mother¡¯s demise. Doctor Wang said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, this is part of a doctor¡¯s duty.¡± Mr. Abner went on: ¡°Li Long, please escort Doctor Wang.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Long immediately escorted Doctor Wang inside. Watching the doctorse and go in waves, the middle-aged woman lying on the bed had a dim light in her eyes.
¡°Abner¡­¡± She spoke weakly. ¡°Mom.¡± Mr. Abner immediately ran over. She gripped Mr. Abner¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°Let it go, stop treating me, Mom is so tired.¡± She had been treated for a year. Every day, she had to endure great pain, she was really tired. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. You will get better.¡± Mr. Abner tried to squeeze out a smile. The middle-aged woman closed her eyes, did not speak anymore, her eyes and eyebrows were filled with a dull color. ¡­ At the Ni Family. Ni Yang was busy decorating a new house. The house had been renovated and was mostly furnished. The interior was covered with pure white marble, giving a shiny appearance to the walls. A high-end beautiful crystal chandelier was installed on the ceiling. In the living room, there was a background wall personally designed and painted by Ni Yang. Because it was self-designed, the decoration inside the house was very modernized, which gave Ni Yang a sense of returning to the modern world. She just ced thest pot of pothos on the coffee table when she heard footstepsing down the spiral staircase. Looking back, it turned out to be Xiaozhou, ¡°Xiaozhou.¡± ¡°Yangyang¡± Xiaozhou chimed while walking, ¡°which decorationpany did your house use? This decoration is too beautiful!¡± Simple yet revealing a hint of quaintness, it was particrly beautiful. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°It was the uncles from the vige who helped with the decoration.¡±
Xiaozhou continued, ¡°I will find them to decorate my home next time.¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡± ¡°And the painting on the wall is also beautiful! Did you find an artist to do it?¡± The background wall depicted Chang¡¯e¡¯s flight to the moon.
Although Chang¡¯e was only a silhouette, it was very realistic, and it gave people the illusion that Chang¡¯e was about to fly out of the wall. It showed that the painter was skilled. ¡°I painted this myself,¡± Ni Yang answered. ¡°Really?¡± Xiaozhou was surprised. Ni Yangughed lightly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Even though Xiaozhou knew Ni Yang was very capable, she couldn¡¯t help but express surprise each time. Ni Yang was modest and said: ¡°So-so.¡± ¡°Oh yes!¡± Xiaozhou finally remembered the important thing, ¡°Zheng Xianjing has sent the money over.¡± After she finished speaking, Xiaozhou took out three bundles of cash from her bag. ¡°So soon.¡± Ni Yang was somewhat surprised. This wealthy family really didn¡¯tck money, just one phone call from Zheng Xianjing and the money was already delivered. ¡°You count it.¡± Xiaozhou pushed the money in front of Ni Yang. Ni Yang split the three bundles of cash into two parts and pushed one of them in front of Xiaozhou.
Xiaozhou was surprised and said: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ni Yang smiled and said: ¡°We split this money fifty-fifty.¡± ¡°No remuneration without merit! I can¡¯t ept this money,¡± Xiaozhou refused. Ni Yang said with a smile, ¡°Who said you are remuneration without merit? If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have earned this money at all. It¡¯s a fair split. ¡± Ni Yang could not appear in public and it would have been hard to get this money without Xiaozhou¡¯s help. Ni Yang had always been generous and understood the principle of repaying kindness with kindness. ¡°I really can¡¯t ept.¡± Both Mo Qishen and Ni Yang didn¡¯t seem to care about money and they were all very generous. It appears that the saying ¡®birds of a feather flock together¡¯ really does hold true. ¡°Go ahead and take it,¡± Ni Yang said. ¡°Or I won¡¯t have the nerve to ask for your help next time.¡± Only then did Xiaozhou ept. Ni Yang took out an envelope and gave it to Xiaozhou, then said, ¡°Could you help me mail this to Zheng Xianjing in Mr. Mo¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Sure! Consider it done.¡± Xiaozhou nodded her head, took the envelope with stretched hand, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will sneak a peek?¡±
Since the envelope wasn¡¯t sealed, it would be very easy to sneak a peek. Ni Yang continued: ¡°If I was worried about you sneaking a peek, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to you.¡± Being trusted feels really good! ¡°Thank you, Yangyang¡±, Xiaozhou said after a pause, ¡°Oh yes, the wedding date for Li Xianxian and Mo Baichuan has already been set.¡± Chapter 469: 131: Zheng Xianjing seeks out Fuwa father and son_1 Chapter 469: 131: Zheng Xianjing seeks out Fuwa father and son_1 ¡°They¡¯ve set a date already?¡± Ni Yang raised her eyebrows slightly. Xiaozhou nodded, ¡°Maybe they¡¯re worried about waiting too long and causing a fuss. The wedding is set for the 18th of this month.¡± Ni Yang nodded less noticeably, a faint smile in her eyes. It was hard to tell what she was thinking. Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Mo Baichuan is getting married, shouldn¡¯t you, as his six-aunt, prepare a big gift?¡± Ni Yang gave a soft smile, ¡°Of course.¡± Xiaozhou couldn¡¯t tell if he was imagining it, but he felt like Ni Yang looked a bit gleeful, ¡°Yangyang, what gift have you prepared?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s red lips slightly parting, then added, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner, Xiaozhou?¡± With nothing else nned for the evening and a curiosity about Ni Yang¡¯s cooking skills, Xiaozhou agreed. As they headed downstairs, Xiaozhou asked, ¡°Yangyang, when are you nning to move in?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°In a few days, once the paint smell in the house has dispersed.¡±
Xiaozhou nodded. As they passed through the yard, Ni Yang casually fed a few bugs to the myna bird in the tree. Over the past month, the little bird¡¯s uneven feathers had all grown out. The feathers were shiny and stood out brilliantly While nibbling on the bugs, the bird nuzzled against Ni Yang¡¯s palm. It couldn¡¯t have looked more docile and cute. Even Xiaozhou, a grown man, found his heart softened as he petted the bird¡¯s head. ¡°Is this bird yours?¡± he asked. The docile bird suddenly turned hostile,shing out and pecking Xiaozhou¡¯s hand. Ni Yangughed, ¡°Be careful, Duoduo is pretty aggressive.¡± Hearing this, Duoduo seemed to understand Ni Yang¡¯s words. It pped its wings and red threateningly at Xiaozhou as if it wanted to eat him. ¡®Riding the momentum of others¡¯ Indeed!¡¯ ¡°Duoduo? That¡¯s its name?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly. Xiaozhou joked, ¡°Duoduo? More like ¡®Evil Bird¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± Duoduo pecked Xiaozhou again. ¡°If you¡¯re so tough, do it again!¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± Xiaozhou was furious, ¡°You evil bird! Try pecking me one more time!¡± And Duoduo did exactly that, proving it was fearless. Xiaozhou was so angry; he rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°You¡¯re going down today!¡± Duoduo took off into the air and continuously mocked Xiaozhou.
The war between man and bird officially began. ¡°Yangyang!¡± A sweet voice suddenly echoed through the air. Suddenly, a lovely girl in a princess dress ran in from outside. ¡°Yanran.¡± Seeing who it was, Ni Yang¡¯s face softened into a smile.
Li Yanran gave Ni Yang a big hug, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Ni Yang patted her back and asked with a smile, ¡°Where have you been recently?¡± Li Yanran replied, ¡°I went to M Country.¡± Seeing that the neer was a girl, Xiaozhou dropped his bird-killing idea, stood there properly and smiled. ¡°And who is this?¡± Li Yanran noticed Xiaozhou. Ni Yang introduced them with a smile, ¡°Yanran, this is my good friend Xiaozhou. Xiaozhou, this is my close friend Yanran.¡± Xiaozhou, the perfect gentleman, extended his hand to Li Yanran, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhou Weijun. You can call me Xiaozhou, just like Yangyang does.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As polite as ever, Li Yanran shook Xiaozhou¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m Li Yanran, but you can call me Yanran.¡± Why did Li Yanran look so familiar? ¡°Snot Sister?¡± Xiaozhou tentatively uttered this childhood nickname. The smile on Li Yanran¡¯s face froze. Back when they were kids, since she always had a runny nose, everyone called her ¡°Snot Sister.¡± But after primary school, no one had called her that anymore.
Not many people knew her childhood nickname. Who was this annoying guy? Li Yanran squinted her eyes and asked, ¡°Dimwit?¡± Xiaozhou smilingly said, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s me! Goodness, Snot Sister, you¡¯ve changed so much! It¡¯s hard to believe! Who would have thought that you would transform from the way you were as a child to how you are now!¡± Xiaozhou looked genuinely shocked. ¡°Dimwit, can¡¯t you speak properly? What do you mean by ¡®the way I was as a child¡¯? How was I as a child?¡± she retorted as if he was suggesting something shameful about her past. Xiaozhou continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? As a kid, you always had snot bubbles dripping from your nose. That¡¯s why everyone called you ¡®Snot Sister.''¡± Chapter 470: 131: Zheng Xianjing Approaches Fuwa Father and Son_2 Chapter 470: 131: Zheng Xianjing Approaches Fuwa Father and Son_2 Li Yanran spoke irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t have a runny nose anymore.¡± As a modern woman, Li Yanran didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with snot, but this blockhead Zhou kept associating her with the nickname Nose Drip Sister! If others found out about her obscure nickname, Nose Drip Sister, how could she carry on? ¡°Although you don¡¯t have a runny nose now, you did when you were little. Speaking of which, Nose Drip Sister, where are you now? When did you change your name? I recall you were Li Sanchun before, weren¡¯t you?¡± Li Yanran gave a dryugh, ¡°You remembered wrong, I¡¯ve always been Li Yanran.¡± Li Yanran was indeed originally known as Li Sanchun¡­ her grandfather personally named her. Later, an aunt who had been studying abroad thought the name was too unsophisticated and changed it to Li Yanran. ¡°Did I recall wrong?¡± Xiaozhou scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You were clearly Li Sanchun¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ni Yang stepped in, trying to lighten the atmosphere, ¡°Xiaozhou, you might¡¯ve gotten it wrong. Let¡¯s head that way. I¡¯ve recentlye up with a new dessert ¡ª want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± After hearing about the dessert, Li Yanran forgot all her difort.
¡°Peep.¡± Duoduo flew from the tree onto Ni Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wow! This little bird is so well-behaved!¡± Li Yanran reached out to pet Duoduo¡¯s head as she spoke. Before Xiaozhou could caution Li Yanran against being pecked, Duoduo was already rubbing against Li Yanran¡¯s hand, like a cat, purring happily. This was strange indeed! Could it be that this often troublesome bird has suddenly changed its nature? Xiaozhou, obstinately unconvinced, reached out to pet Duoduo¡¯s head. ¡°Peep!¡± Duoduo promptly snapped at him! Xiaozhou: ¡°¡­¡± Damn! The perverted bird! ¡°Well done!¡± Li Yanran praised, petting Duoduo¡¯s head. Duoduofortably closed its eyes. Roused by Li Yanran¡¯s praise, Duoduounched yet another attack on Xiaozhou. Xiaozhou whimpered, ¡°Nose Drip Sister, what did I do to deserve this? Did you really need to help this bird bully me?¡± Li Yanran turned to look at Xiaozhou, iterated emphatically, ¡°Zhou Weijun, I am warning you! Don¡¯t ever call me Nose Drip Sister again!¡± Does he have a problem?! She¡¯s a grown woman now! Does he think she would tolerate being constantly called Nose Drip Sister?! Doesn¡¯t she have any dignity left?! ¡°Why?¡± Xiaozhou scratched his head, ¡°Aren¡¯t nicknames meant to be used?¡± Li Yanran was livid, ¡°Call me Li Yanran, thank you!¡± ¡°But I remember you as Li Sanchun.¡± ¡°Zhou Weijun! You¡¯re being really irritating!¡± Li Yanran red at Xiaozhou furiously. She turned and stomped off, no longer acknowledging Xiaozhou.
¡°Nose Drip Sister! Nose Drip Sister!¡± Xiaozhou chased after Li Yanran¡¯s steps, but she ignored him. The saying about a woman¡¯s heart being as deep as the sea rang true! For no apparent reason, she had be angry? Xiaozhou furrowed his eyebrows, not understanding, he moved next to Ni Yang and asked in a low voice, ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s up with Nose Drip Sister?¡±
¡°She¡¯s angry.¡± Ni Yang replied. ¡°Who has she taken offense with?¡± Xiaozhou was perplexed. Ni Yang said, ¡°She¡¯s angry at you.¡± Xiaozhou scratched his head, looking exasperated, ¡°Angry at me? I didn¡¯t provoke her, nor did I offend her! What is she getting angry about?¡± Women are indeed quite strange! Can¡¯t afford to provoke, can¡¯t afford to provoke! This was truly a cmity not of his making. Boys like Xiaozhou could best be described in modern terms as: steel-hardened straight males! Ni Yangughed, ¡°All girls love to be beautiful, and you calling her Nose Drip Sister all the time, isn¡¯t it natural that she gets angry?¡± Xiaozhou sighed, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about! You girls¡­are just so strange¡­¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°In any case, just stop calling Yanran, Nose Drip Sister, alright?¡± ¡°Fine. If you say so, I won¡¯t call her that.¡± As he finished speaking, Xiaozhou caught up with Li Yanran and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nose Drip Sister. I promise not to call you that anymore.¡±
Li Yanran: ¡°¡­¡± You can keep your hollow gratitude to yourself! With a smile, Ni Yang led the two to the living room. ¡°You two sit here. I will make the dessert.¡± The dessert Ni Yang nned to make was Red Bean Taro Balls. Taro Balls is a type of snack from Minnan (Southern Fujian Province). It¡¯s made from cassava starch. Ni Yang took out three different colored balls of cassava starch from the fridge. She kneaded the dough into a rectangr shape, cut it into small pieces, and boiled it. Then, she put the cooked taro balls into chilled red bean soup. She added sago and whole milk, then garnished the bowl with some mint leaves and lemon slices. A delicious and good looking bowl of Red Bean Taro Balls was ready to be served. Chapter 471: 131: Zheng Xianjing Looks for Fuwa Father and Son_3 Chapter 471: 131: Zheng Xianjing Looks for Fuwa Father and Son_3 Since all the ingredients were prepared in advance, it took only a few minutes to make four bowls of taro balls. Ni Yang brought the cooked taro balls to the table. Li Yanran eximed in surprise, ¡°Yangyang, what kind of dessert did you make? It looks so beautiful!¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°This is a traditional snack from Southern Fujian called Red Bean Taro Balls, give it a try.¡± Li Yanran took a spoon and tasted it. The mouthfeel was a mixture of the chewiness of red beans and the creaminess of milk, exhibiting a rich, fragrant vor that also emitted a light refreshing scent, somewhat simr to lemon, yet it also smelled mildly like mint. It was satisfying and refreshing. She gently bit into a taro ball, finding it pleasantly chewy with a hint of sweet potato fragrance. It was absolutely delicious! Li Yanran had never tasted such a delicious dessert! ¡°Delicious, it¡¯s really delicious!¡± Li Yanran said vaguely, ¡°Yangyang, what are these chewy little balls made of?¡±
The taro balls were indeed delightful, even Xiaozhou¡ªwho didn¡¯t usually have a sweet tooth¡ªfound them irresistible. Ni Yang exined with a smile, ¡°The purple ones are made from sweet potato and cassava flour, the yellow ones are pumpkin, and the white ones are potato.¡± ¡°Yangyang, you are really talented!¡± Li Yanran hugged Ni Yang around the waist, ¡°If I were a boy, I¡¯d definitely marry you!¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°Eat as much as you like, and if it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more in the fridge!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Li Yanran nodded hastily. Ni Yang went back into the house to call Ni Cuihua, ¡°Mom,e out for dessert.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ni Cuihua walked out of the room. ¡°Where¡¯s Yunyun?¡± Ni Yang continued to ask. ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly. Mother and daughter came to the living room, where Xiaozhou and Li Yanran politely greeted Ni Cuihua. After finishing the dessert, Ni Yang asked, ¡°Yanran, Xiaozhou, what do you want to eat tonight?¡± Li Yanran said, ¡°I like anything you cook, Yangyang!¡± Everything made by Ni Yang was definitely a delicacy. Xiaozhou said, ¡°I¡¯m like booger girl, anything goes.¡± Li Yanran shot Xiaozhou a fierce re. Only then did Xiaozhou realize he¡¯d put his foot in his mouth, and quickly corrected himself, ¡°I¡¯m like Yanran, anything goes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have hot pot tonight.¡± The hot pot was both delicious and convenient. It was appropriate for a big group of people since cooking individual dishes could be troublesome. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables.¡± Li Yanran quickly followed Ni Yang.
¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ll help too.¡± Xiaozhou also joined in the fun. In no time, the small kitchen filled with cheerfulughter and the appetizing aroma of hot pot ingredients. Ni Yang made a spicy oil base and a clear soup base for the hot pot. The spicy oil was made from beef tallow, chili peppers, and star anise, while the clear soup was made from a broth stewed with an old hen and mushrooms.
Ni Yang prepared some homemade fish tofu, shrimp paste, meatballs, thinly slicedmb, vegetables, tofu, etc. for the hot pot ingredients. Having a bite of the spicy and fragrant hot pot ingredient, followed by a sip of chilled sour plum soup, the taste was absolutely refreshing! Neither Xiaozhou nor Li Yanran had ever tasted such a delicious hot pot. They were so excited that they were at a loss for words. The boiling spicy oil reflected the smiling faces of everyone, creating a warm and harmonious atmosphere. ¡­ Xiaozhou was a responsible person. That night, he had the items sent over to Zheng Xianjing. The day after receiving the items, Zheng Xianjing couldn¡¯t wait to visit Walt Road. When she arrived, she happened to see a boy named Fuwa ying by the roadside. He was a skinny little boy, even skinnier than he looked in the photos. He was wearing tattered clothes, had no shoes that fit his feet, and looked no different from a beggar.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Normally, Zheng Xianjing would not give this little beggar a second nce. But today was different. Because this child was her only trump card to take down Li Xianxian.
If the information was true, then Li Xianxian¡¯s life would be ruined! Nevermind that she was carrying Mo Baichuan¡¯s child, even if she were bearing a dragon, it would be useless! At the thought of this, an unmistakable smugness passed across Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little friend.¡± Zheng Xianjing squatted down in front of Fuwa, trying to muster a gentle smile. Fuwa backed away a step, looking slightly afraid and asked, ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Zheng Xianjing took a step forward, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, little friend. I¡¯m not a bad person. I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Fuwa didn¡¯t respond, but watched Zheng Xianjing vigntly. Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°Is your name Fuwa?¡± Chapter 472: 131: Zheng Xianjing Goes to Fuwa Father and Son_4 Chapter 472: 131: Zheng Xianjing Goes to Fuwa Father and Son_4 ¡°Hmm.¡± Fuwa nodded his head in affirmation. Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°Fuwa, how old are you this year?¡± Fuwa remained silent.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zheng Xianjing continued further, ¡°Are you six years old?¡± Fuwa nodded his head again. Zheng Xianjing pursued, ¡°Fuwa, where is your father?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone to work.¡± After Ni Yang¡¯s treatment, Zhou Tianbao waspletely healed and now, he was hefting bags of rice for others at the rice merchants. Though thebor wasn¡¯t high paying, it was enough for the father and son to survive. ¡°Fuwa, where is your mother?¡± Fuwa shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother.¡±
Seeing this, Zheng Xianjing squinted her eyes. It turned out that the information she had was indeed urate. Li Xianxian is just a malicious woman who abandoned her husband and child! A woman who had given birth to a child and had a husband, yet she had the audacity to imagine marrying into the Mo Family ¡ª she was truly shameless! A look of disdain filled Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fuwa, do you want to find your mother?¡± she asked. ¡°No.¡± Fuwa, who had never experienced maternal love, had a vague impression of his mother. Having his father was enough. Doesn¡¯t want to find his mother? Another ingrate! He doesn¡¯t want his mother anymore! As the saying goes, ¡®As the beam is, so is the pir beneath.¡¯ Zheng Xianjing continued: ¡°Fuwa, I know your mother, Sun Dalian. Would you like me to take you to find her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fuwa shook his head again. Zheng Xianjing furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°You, child! How can you not want your own mother?¡± Fuwa retorted loudly: ¡°She was the one who didn¡¯t want me first!¡± Zheng Xianjing didn¡¯t want to argue with Fuwa, she simply asked, ¡°When will your fathere back?¡± Fuwa didn¡¯t reply. Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°Will your father be back for lunch?¡± Fuwa nodded his head with tears welling up in his eyes. Zheng Xianjing looked at her wristwatch; it was eleven in the morning.
If Zhou Tianbao wasing back for lunch, he shouldn¡¯t be long. ¡°Fuwa, would you take your sister to wait at your ce for your father?¡± Fuwa hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. Ever since Fuwa¡¯s home was tidied up by house cleaners, it had remained the same.
Spotless. But for someone of Zheng Xianjing¡¯s affluent background, this environment was still unappealing and chaotic. Staying even a minute more was torture. At half-past twelve, a short man walked in from outside. This man was Zhou Tianbao. Fuwa immediately rushed up to him, eximing, ¡°Dad!¡± Zheng Xianjing also stood up with a shine in her eyes, ¡°Are you Zhou Tianbao?¡± Zhou Tianbao wore a stern look, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in my house?¡± Would a destitute beggar dare to use such an attitude with her? This was totally uncalled for! Suppressing the fire in her heart, Zheng Xianjing continued, ¡°You must be Zhou Tianbao, right? Myst name is Zheng. I am here to help you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help, you can leave.¡± Zhou Tianbao pointed towards the door, speaking dismissively. ¡°I really came to help you,¡± Zheng Xianjing emphasized: ¡°I¡¯ve news about your wife, Sun Dalian.¡±
She assumed that after delivering this bombshell news, Zhou Tianbao would definitely be very excited. But instead, Zhou Tianbao had a displeased look on his face! What¡¯s going on? Did Li Xianxian abandon her husband and child, and Zhou Tianbao didn¡¯t get angry at all? Zheng Xianjing was extremely puzzled. Zhou Tianbao spoke then, ¡°What does news about Sun Dalian have to do with me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Sun Dalian your wife?¡± Zheng Xianjing asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find her?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not husband and wife anymore.¡± Zhou Tianbao stated, ¡°Do you have anything else to say? If not, please leave immediately.¡± Zhou Tianbao¡¯s face was stern, not joking at all. The way things went was totally different from what Zheng Xianjing had imagined. In her imagination, Zhou Tianbao would be eternally grateful to her if she told him about Li Xianxian. Whatever she asked him to do, he would obediently do. She didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Tianbao would show such indifference. This was just unbelievable!
Zheng Xianjing questioned, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about Sun Dalian¡¯s current status?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhou Tianbao shook his head. Zheng Xianjing continued: ¡°Sun Dalian has changed her name to Li Xianxian now. Moreover, she is about to get married, her wedding date is set for next year.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Tianbao¡¯s face still didn¡¯t disy any particr expression. It¡¯s as if nothing had happened at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel angry at all?¡± Zheng Xianjing asked. ¡°What is there to be angry about?¡± Zhou Tianbao retorted. Chapter 473: 131: Zheng Xianjing Seeks Out Fuwa Father and Son_5 Chapter 473: 131: Zheng Xianjing Seeks Out Fuwa Father and Son_5 ¡°Sun Dalian has abandoned her husband and child and remarried under a false identity. You guys are struggling to make ends meet, while she lives avish life. Don¡¯t you, as her husband, feel anything about it?¡± At this point, Zheng Xianjing pausing, said: ¡°I can help you now. Shall I help you find Sun Dalian?¡± ¡°Help us?¡± Zhou Tianbaoughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you mean exploit us?¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. I kindly offered to take you to see Sun Dalian. It¡¯s one thing if you¡¯re ungrateful, but to im I¡¯m using you! Aren¡¯t you unappreciative?¡± At herstment, Zheng Xianjing put more emphasis on her tone. Zhou Tianbao in his nonchnt manner, said: ¡°We appreciate your kind intentions, but we don¡¯t need your help!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡± retorted Zheng Xianjing, ¡°you¡¯re missing a golden opportunity.¡± Zhou Tianbao remained resolute, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t regret it!¡± Zheng Xianjing felt disconcerted. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Tianbao to have such an attitude. If Zhou Tianbao doesn¡¯t want to find Li Xianxian, then her entire effort to find Li Xianxian would be in vain.
Mrs. Mo and Baichuan wouldn¡¯t trust her word alone. What now? Zheng Xianjing frowned, ¡°Why are you like this? I¡¯m here to help you, and you¡¯re not grateful.¡± ¡°You want to use us to deal with Sun Dalian, don¡¯t you? Use us as cannon fodder, right?¡± When confronted with Zhou Tianbao¡¯s urate guess, Zheng Xianjing felt a bit awkward. Originally, she had nned to take Zhou Tianbao and Fuwa to see Li Xianxian, hoping that Li Xianxian would reveal her true colors in front of Mo family members and kill two birds with one stone, but Zhou Tianbao was uncooperative. What was so good about Li Xianxian? She abandoned her husband and child, yet Zhou Tianbao was defending her! ¡°So, what do you want?¡± asked Zheng Xianjing. ¡°If you want us to help you, fine.¡± Zhou Tianbao turned to Zheng Xianjing, ¡°But I have a requirement.¡± A requirement? She takes Zhou Tianbao to find Li Xianxian and he sets conditions! Wasn¡¯t that going too far? ¡°You have to realize that I¡¯m helping you.¡± Zheng Xianjing¡¯s face darkened. Zhou Tianbao said: ¡°You also need to understand that we don¡¯t need your help!¡± Zheng Xianjing took a deep breath, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Aspensation, we want ten thousand yuan. We, father and son, will then fullyply.¡± That¡¯s a lot of money! Zhou Tianbao¡¯s heart was racing as he spoke. Would Zheng Xianjing agree to his conditions?
Ten thousand yuan? With the thirty thousand yuan Mo¡¯s man asked for, that would total forty thousand yuan! Zheng Xianjing started to suspect that this was all a trap orchestrated by Mr. Mo. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± said Zheng Xianjing, her face darkening.
Zhou Tianbao confidently said: ¡°Whether you are willing to pay is up to you. I won¡¯t force it.¡± ¡°The most I can give is one thousand!¡± Zheng Xianjing gritted her teeth. ¡°The door¡¯s over there.¡± Zhou Tianbao pointed toward the exit. Zheng Xianjing took a deep breath, ¡°Two thousand!¡± Zhou Tianbao stood firm, ¡°Not a penny less.¡± ¡°Insatiable!¡± Zhou Tianbao responded, ¡°You should know whether this ten thousand yuan is worth it.¡± Indeed, his words hit Zheng Xianjing where it hurt. If she could ruin Li Xianxianpletely with ten thousand yuan, it would be worth it! Moreover, she¡¯d already spent thirty thousand yuan. Could she really turn back for just ten thousand yuan? Zheng Xianjing remained silent for a while then said: ¡°Fine, ten thousand it is! I¡¯ll give you every penny once it¡¯s done, but for now, you need to follow my instructions.¡± ¡°Payment first, workter,¡± Zhou Tianbao said. ¡°Do you think I might cheat you out of your money?¡±
¡°Possibly.¡± Poor people will always be poor! Such small-mindedness! This was the first time Zheng Xianjing was left speechless by such a petty action. ¡°I will bring you the money tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Tianbao nodded, ¡°Then,e back tomorrow.¡± Zheng Xianjing pulled a 7 inch photo from her pocket, then asked, ¡°Do you know this person?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Sun Dalian.¡± Zhou Tianbao answered indifferently. However, immense resentment surged within him.N?v(el)B\\jnn Years ago, when Sun Dalian abandoned them, Fuwa had a high fever of 39 degrees. He was on the brink of death. Over the years, he had wanted to find Sun Dalian every second of the day, but he had never been sessful. Upon seeing that Zhou Tianbao could recognize Li Xianxian, Zheng Xianjing felt assured and said, ¡°I¡¯lle find you again tomorrow. Before then, don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Zhou Tianbao nodded. Zheng Xianjing left Walt Road satisfied, feeling exhrated.
Zhou Tianbao watched the retreating figure of Zheng Xianjing feeling an indescribable sensation. Days before, when Ni Yang hade over for a check-up, she had told him about this. In a few days, someone woulde, iming that they could lead him to Sun Dalian! Zhou Tianbao was ecstatic at that time! Over the years, he dreamed of finding Sun Dalian. They hade all the way to Beijing for the sole purpose of finding her. But Ni Yang told him not to agree hastily. She instructed him to demand ten thousand yuan. Zhou Tianbao was astounded then! The other party could lead him to Li Xianxian, and there was also a hefty reward. Could there be such a good thing in this world? Initially, he was a bit incredulous! Who could have anticipated that all these were actually true! Ni Yang was truly the lucky star of their family! She not only cured his legs but also helped him find Sun Dalian. Moreover, she had helped him earn unexpected wealth.
¡°Fuwa.¡± Zhou Tianbao called for Fuwa. ¡°Daddy.¡± Fuwa came running. Zhou Tianbao continued, ¡°Fuwa, from now on, you cannot tell anyone you know Sister Ni Yang.¡± Although Ni Yang hadn¡¯t said anything to him, Zhou Tianbao had a hunch. If they told other people they knew Ni Yang, it would definitely cause trouble for her. Ni Yang was their benefactor, he couldn¡¯t cause her any difficulty. ¡°Why?¡± Fuwa looked at Zhou Tianbao with confusion. Zhou Tianbao said, ¡°Because by doing so, we might cause trouble for Sister Ni Yang. Would you like to see Sister Ni Yang distressed?¡± Hearing this, Fuwa shook his head, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then listen to Dad. From now on, you have to pretend not to know Sister Ni Yang in ces where there are many people.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand, Dad.¡± Fuwa nodded wisely. Mo Baichuan¡¯s wedding was approaching, the Mo family was very busy. After all, Mo Baichuan is the legitimate eldest grandson of Mo family, so his wedding cannot be simple. ¡°Baichuan, you have beautiful handwriting, so let¡¯s leave the invitation cards to you.¡± Xiu Jiao handed Mo Baichuan a stack of invitations. ¡°Alright, Mom.¡± Mo Baichuan nodded. Xiu Jiao continued, ¡°Baichuan, have you been visiting Xianxian these days?¡± Mo Baichuan paused for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy these days¡­¡± Xiu Jiao went on, ¡°Baichuan, Xianxian is pregnant now, and it is a critical period. She feels sensitive and has no other close family members. There are more than ten days left before your wedding. You should find some time to see her¡­¡± Xiu Jiao also felt sorry for Li Xianxian, who is an orphan. While it¡¯s bustling over at Mo¡¯s house, she was solitary and alone. Mo Baichuan nodded, ¡°Alright, I got it, Mom.¡± ¡°As long as you understand.¡± Xiu Jiao added, ¡°And by the way, don¡¯t forget to write an invitation for your sixth uncle¡¯s girlfriend. Your grandmother specifically asked me about it.¡± Mo Baichuan looked up at Xiu Jiao, ¡°Sixth Uncle¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Xiu Jiao smiled and said, ¡°The girl named Ni Yang, who came to our house for your grandmother¡¯s birthdayst time.¡± Mo Baichuan was startled. Right. How could he forget that Ni Yang is now Mo Qishen¡¯s girlfriend. Chapter 474: 132: The Wedding Proceeds as Scheduled_1 Chapter 474: 132: The Wedding Proceeds as Scheduled_1 Ni Yang is Mo Qishen¡¯s girlfriend. And he is also about to marry Li Xianxian. No. Mo Baichuan suddenly remembered, during hisst birthday party Ni Yang did note with Mo Qishen, hadn¡¯t she already broken up with Mo Qishen? ¡°Didn¡¯t Ni Yang already break up with Uncle Liu?¡± Mo Baichuan continued. ¡°Broke up?¡± Xiu Jiao furrowed her brows, and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This morning, your grandmother was still discussing their marriage with your Uncle Liu. You are 27 this year and Uncle Liu is a year older than you. I reckon they should be getting married soon too.¡± Could it be that Ni Yang and Mo Qishen hadn¡¯t broken up? Was it all just his spection? Mo Baichuan¡¯s expression darkened, and he felt a heaviness in his heart, a sudden feeling of being suffocated. Xiu Jiao continued, ¡°Ni Yang is a very good girl. Your grandpa and grandma both really like her. It¡¯s just that she was born lowly, I heard she only finished middle school.¡±
Though Ni Yang is pretty, her education level is too low and she is only a noodle vendor;pared to Li Xianxian, she falls far behind. Though Li Xianxian is an orphan, she is a proper university student, studying at a domestic university, which is quite prestigious. But on the other hand, it seems that Mo Qishen can only match up with someone like this. A girl as outstanding as Zhao Jingrong would never look at Mo Qishen. After all, Mo Qishen is just a good-for-nothing. What kind of affluent family¡¯s girl could he possibly marry? ¡°Even though she only finished middle school, her ambitions are not small,¡± Mo Baichuan said with a cryptic expression. Xiu Jiao was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Baichuan said, ¡°She¡¯s just a noodle vendor. If she didn¡¯t have some tact, how could she have possibly won the favour of my grandparents?¡± When Master Mo and Madam Mo were young, they had both experienced the hail of bullets in war, and an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t catch their eyes. Could an ordinary person pull off this? Besides, Mo Baichuan suspected that Ni Yang was reluctant to break up with Mo Qishen because she had other motives. Xiu Jiao said, ¡°Ni Yang does indeed seem like a likeable kid. Plus, she saved Xiaodie, so it¡¯s normal for your grandparents to like her.¡± Apart from her low status, Xiu Jiao didn¡¯t see any other ws in Ni Yang. Mo Baichuan¡¯s expression was cryptic as he started to write on the invitation. After writing one invitation, Mo Baichuan picked up the coat hanging on the rack and began to walk towards the door. ¡°Baichuan, where are you going?¡± Xiu Jiao asked from behind. ¡°Delivering the invitation,¡± Mo Baichuan replied.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Who are you giving it to?¡± Xiu Jiao continued, ¡°Who sends out invitations one by one? You should write them all out then deliver them all together.¡±
Mo Baichuan did not answer and disappeared out the door. Sometimeter, the sound of a car engine came from outside. Mo Baichuan drove all the way to Jinghua Vige. Because the dirt road was inconvenient, he parked the car at the entrance of the vige and walked to the Ni Family¡¯s courtyard.
The courtyard door was half-closed. Through blooming banana flowers, he could somewhat see a slender figure. She was in ck cotton shorts, revealing two slender and fair long legs, wearing a white camisole on top. She was wearing flip-flops, standing under an osmanthus tree feeding the birds insects. Because of the movement, when she stood on her toes, a small part of her slender waist was exposed. It was quite captivating. From where Mo Baichuan was standing, he could see her profile; her long, dense eyshes cast a shallow shadow on her nose. Why would she dress like this in broad daylight? Did she know he wasing and intentionally dressed this way? Was this how a decent woman should dress? Mo Baichuan slightly frowned, took a step back, and knocked on the door. ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked, juste in,¡± Ni Yang¡¯s voice came from inside. Mo Baichuan pushed the door and entered. When Ni Yang saw that the visitor was Mo Baichuan, she was taken aback for a moment, then said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I came to give you the invitation.¡± Mo Baichuan handed over the big red invitation to Ni Yang. Ni Yang reached out and took it, ¡°Congrattions, winning the beauty.¡± No matter how Mo Baichuan heard it, he felt that there was some bitterness in her words. It made sense, he was about to get married to Li Xianxian; Ni Yang must be very upset now! Mo Baichuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The wedding is set for the 18th. If you sincerely want to attend the wedding, I will be very happy. But if you have other intentions, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± Chapter 475: 132: The wedding was held as scheduled_2 Chapter 475: 132: The wedding was held as scheduled_2 Mo Baichuan hade over this time to confront Ni Yang. He was worried that Ni Yang would disrupt his wedding to Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian was already pregnant, and Mo Baichuan did not want her to suffer any further grievances. Even at this point, Mo Baichuan was still so narcissistic¡­ Hadn¡¯t she made herself clearst time? Ni Yang was somewhat speechless. At the same time, Ni Yang felt relieved that she had entrusted this matter to Zheng Xianjing. If she had personally dealt with Li Xianxian, who knew how Mo Baichuan would have misunderstood the situation! ¡°Nephew, I suggest you spend less time admiring yourself in the mirror.¡± Ni Yang spoke softly, without a trace of sorrow in her eyes or expression. Mo Baichuan furrowed his brows slightly. If Ni Yang was pretending, then her acting skills were quite powerful indeed.
Had he been wrong from the start? Or was she pretending now? Just then, the sound of footsteps were heard again from outside the yard. Ni Yang looked up and saw a pair of radiant eyes. She stood up to greet him, ¡°Big brother Mo.¡± ¡°Yangyang.¡± Mo Qishen reached out to take Ni Yang¡¯s hand, furrowing his brows slightly. ¡°Why are you dressed so lightly?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn As he spoke, he naturally removed his white shirt and draped it over Ni Yang. The pure white men¡¯s shirt was just long enough to cover Ni Yang¡¯s shorts, creating an immediate impression of a child wearing an adult¡¯s clothing. Mo Qishen bent down to fasten the shirt buttons one by one. Ni Yang¡¯s outfit was quitemon in modern times, and even in the eighties, it wouldn¡¯t have been considered unusual. She hadn¡¯t expected Mo Qishen to be so conservative¡­ ¡°Big brother Mo, are you done?¡± Ni Yang asked, looking down slightly. ¡°Just one more button.¡± Mo Qishen answered without looking up. The scene was somewhat ring. Mo Baichuan furrowed his brows, stepped forward and said, ¡°Uncle Six.¡± Mo Qishen nodded slightly. His expression didn¡¯t reveal any emotion, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver the wedding invitation to my future Aunt Six,¡± Mo Baichuan replied. ¡°Have you delivered it?¡± ¡°I have.¡± Mo Qishen nced at Mo Baichuan, his thin lips slightly parted, ¡°Since you have already delivered it, why don¡¯t you leave? Are you nning on spending the New Year at your Aunt Six¡¯s house?¡±
Just the thought that Mo Baichuan had seen his wife¡¯s long legs and slender waist irritated Mo Qishen. His wife was his, and only he had the right to look! Mo Baichuan¡¯s face shed with a hint of embarrassment before saying, ¡°Uncle Six, then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°Your Aunt Six and I are busy.¡± Mo Baichuan nced at Ni Yang before turning around to leave, his face clouded with embarrassment.
Ni Yang didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Mo Baichuan. Holding Mo Qishen¡¯s hand, they headed inside, ¡°Big brother Mo, let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s hot out here.¡± Since entering the room, Mo Qishen¡¯s face was rigid, his lips nearly a thin line, and he remained silent. ¡°Big brother Mo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ni Yang brought him a bowl of red bean taro balls, ¡°Try the taro balls I made. Are they good?¡± Mo Qishen didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Big brother Mo?¡± Ni Yang waved her hand in front of his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll go wash my hair.¡± Saying that, Ni Yang turned around to walk outside. Just then, her wrist was grabbed. A sudden force yanked her back, and in a dizzying whirl, she was pulled onto Mo Qishen¡¯sp. Mo Qishen held her waist tightly with both hands, buried his chin in the hollow of her neck, and mumbled, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m angry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ni Yang was taken aback. ¡°Cajole me now.¡± Mo Qishen whined like a five-year-old child. Ni Yang chuckled, looking at Mo Qishen while cupping his face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being childish?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really angry!¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make you a delicious dinner tonight. Will you stop being angry then?¡±
¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll say sorry. I¡¯m sorry, it was my bad.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Qishen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m still very angry!¡± Mo Qishen looked discontentedly at Ni Yang, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m still very angry!¡± Ni Yang¡¯s face turned stern, ¡°Mo Qishen, enough is enough!¡± Mo Qishen still wanted Ni Yang to kiss him again, ¡°I¡¯m really very angry!¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t indulge him anymore and turned to walk out of the room. Mo Qishen, like a lord, sat on the chair, expecting Ni Yang toe to cate him. A minute, two minutes, then soon three minutes passed by. Chapter 476: 132: The Wedding Takes Place as Planned_3 Chapter 476: 132: The Wedding Takes ce as nned_3 Mo Qishen now felt a bit ufortable and turned his gaze toward the door. Ni Yang was watering the nts in the yard with her watering can. Giddily, Mo Qishen ran up to her and said, ¡°Yangyang?¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t respond. Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Wifey?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Ni Yang still ignored him. Mo Qishen went on, ¡°Wifey, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed my luck. Can you stop ignoring me, please?¡± ¡°Wifey, let me help you water the nts.¡± Mo Qishen took the watering can from Ni Yang. ¡°Wifey, can you crack a smile, please? You¡¯re scaring me like this¡­¡± Mo Qishen was genuinely nervous and a bit scared. ¡°Next time, dare to misbehave?¡± Ni Yang sternly grabbed his ear.
¡°I dare not do it again, I don¡¯t!¡± Mo Qishen quickly nodded, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll always follow the leader¡¯s orders. ¡®One¡¯ if the leader says one; ¡®two¡¯ if the leader says two!¡± Ni Yang slightly curved her lips into a shallow smile, dimples appearing at the corners of her mouth, before turning and heading into the house. Mo Qishen didn¡¯t dare to ask anything else, instead, he focused attentively on watering the nts. After a while, Ni Yang came out of the room. She had changed into a vintage-styled short shirt with a standing cor, paired with a pair of ck wide-leg pants below. The vintage look was sophisticated, yet with a hint of yfulness. ¡°Here, you should have this.¡± Ni Yang handed the white shirt back to Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen asked, ¡°Yangyang, howe you¡¯re not wearing it?¡± Ni Yang replied, ¡°You should put it on. What do you look like topless?¡± Although Mo Qishen did have a good figure, with abs and well-toned muscles, after all, this was the 80s; if other people saw Mo Qishen¡¯s upper body exposed, the gossip wouldn¡¯t be good. It was then Mo Qishen realized he didn¡¯t have his shirt on, so he quickly put on the white shirt, making sure to tter, ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re so considerate!¡± What did he do to deserve such a wonderful wife? ¡°You sweet talker.¡± Ni Yang lightly smiled. Although she knew Mo Qishen was merely buttering her up, each time, Ni Yang indeed fell for it. Seeing Ni Yang smile, Mo Qishen quietly sighed in relief. ¡­ After returning home, Zheng Xianjing told Zheng Lingling about Zhou Tianbao¡¯s request. Hearing this, Zheng Lingling frowned, ¡°Ten thousand yuan? We¡¯re to help him and also pay him ten thousand yuan?¡± The thirty thousand yuan required a few days ago had already given Zheng Lingling a hard time; where was she supposed to find the remaining ten thousand yuan?
Zheng Xianjing sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, Li Xianxian is really something! Despite abandoning her husband and child, Zhou Tianbao still defends her!¡± ¡°Xianjing, could you try if it¡¯s possible to give him the money at the beginning of next month?¡± The beginning of the month is when you have pocket money; currently, Zheng Lingling had absolutely no cash on her. ¡°No way!¡± Zheng Xianjing said, ¡°By the beginning of next month, that bitch Li Xianxian will already be married to Mo Baichuan!¡±
¡°When is the wedding of the Mo family set?¡± Zheng Lingling asked. ¡°This month on the 18th.¡± Zheng Xianjing answered. ¡°So soon!¡± Zheng Lingling narrowed her eyes. Zheng Xianjing added, ¡°If it¡¯s anyter, would Li Xianxian¡¯s belly be able to wait?¡± Zheng Lingling nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right, Xianjing.¡± She then asked, ¡°So, Xianjing, you n to stir up trouble at the wedding¡­?¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded, ¡°Of course, the more drama, the better.¡± It was about time Li Xianxian, who had unted in front of her for so long, suffered. She intended to embarrass Li Xianxian in front of everyone so that she would never be able to hold her head up high. Moreover, Li Xianxian was pregnant. If this matter was not made a big deal of, what if the Mo family chose to settle for peace because of the child? Zheng Xianjing couldn¡¯t take that risk. Zheng Lingling suggested, ¡°In that case, I have a set of jewelry that I don¡¯t particrly like. It should be worth around ten thousand yuan.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes lit up, then she asked, ¡°By the way, mom, where did you get the thirty thousand yuanst time?¡± ¡°I borrowed it.¡± ¡°From whom?¡±
Zheng Lingling exined, ¡°A mahjong buddy, you don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded. Zheng Lingling stood up to leave, ¡°Wait for me here, Xianjing. I¡¯ll go upstairs and get the jewelry.¡± It was a simple tinum diamond ne which she had bought for over twenty thousand yuan at the time, so it should more than cover the ten thousand yuan she needed. Zheng Xianjing epted the jewelry, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go have it exchanged right now!¡± Mo Qishen got home from his dinner at Ni Yang¡¯s well past seven in the evening. When he arrived, Mo Baichuan was calligraphing couplets on the living room table. ¡°Nephew.¡± Mo Qishen approached Mo Baichuan. Chapter 477: 132: The Wedding Takes Place as Planned_4 Chapter 477: 132: The Wedding Takes ce as nned_4 ¡°Uncle Six, do you need anything?¡± Mo Baichuan put down his brush. Mo Qishen continued: ¡°Dear nephew, I suggest you reconsider your marriage to Li Xianxian. She¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± Regardless, Mo Baichuan was the only child of his brother and the eldest legitimate grandson of the Mo family. Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t bear to see Mo Baichuan sink into a pitfall. ¡°Did Ni Yang send you to say these things?¡± Mo Baichuan sneered at Mo Qishen. No wonder Ni Yang refused to break up with Mo Qishen. So this was her n! Mo Qishen frowned slightly, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with your Sixth Aunt.¡± Mo Baichuan continued, ¡°Uncle Six, you know if it matters or not. Li Xianxian is already pregnant with my child. No matter what you say, I will stand by Li Xianxian.¡±
From Mo Baichuan¡¯s words, Mo Qishen could deduce that his nephew was beyond saving. Indeed, as Ni Yang had said, terrifyingly narcissistic. Mo Qishen bluntly responded, ¡°So she got pregnant just like that after one time, nephew, don¡¯t be a fool who can¡¯t even see when he¡¯s being cuckolded.¡± After all, this was his birth nephew ¨C Mo Qishen still needed to say what should be said. ¡°Uncle Six!¡± Mo Baichuan¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°You¡¯re crossing a line! I trust Li Xianxian!¡± Useless! His words werepletely illogical! Li Xianxian gave him her first time, how could she possibly cheat on him? Besides, Li Xianxian was not that kind of person. Mo Qishen¡¯s words were too outrageous! Not only did he damage Li Xianxian¡¯s reputation, he indirectly insulted his dignity! ¡°I have spoken my mind. Whether you listen or not is up to you.¡± Mo Qishen did not want to waste more words with him. Mo Baichuan looked at Mo Qishen and continued, ¡°Did Ni Yang have you pass on this message?¡± Without a doubt, these words must havee from Ni Yang! She intended to use Mo Qishen to ruin his wedding with Li Xianxian.N?v(el)B\\jnn Even if it was from Ni Yang, Mo Qishen should have thought twice about whether he should say it out loud! Mo Qishen sighed helplessly, ¡°Nephew, paranoia is a disease, it needs treatment!¡± Mo Baichuan replied, ¡°Uncle Six, don¡¯t let yourself be used as someone¡¯s tool unknowingly.¡± Mo Qishen didn¡¯t want to waste more words with him and continued, ¡°I wish you and Miss Xianxian a long and happy life together.¡± With that, Mo Qishen turned around and headed upstairs.
Mo Baichuan continued writing invitations. The next day, Zheng Xianjing delivered the cash to Zhou Tianbao¡¯s house as promised, and exined some details to Zhou Tianbao. Zhou Tianbao said, ¡°Miss Zheng, rest assured, since I have taken your money, I will not disappoint you.¡± ¡°Remember your words.¡± Zheng Xianjing narrowed her eyes, ¡°If you dare to y any tricks, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±
After some discussions, Zheng Xianjing left Walt Road. Days flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Mo Baichuan and Li Xianxian¡¯s wedding. The wedding was held at the Mo family¡¯s old house. Many prestigious families from Beijing personally attended to give their blessings. Li Xianxian sat in front of the dressing mirror, a smirk surfaced in her eyes when she saw her finely made-up self reflected back. She had finally waited for this day! From now on, she would be the high-profile Madame Mog, an object of envy in Beijing. ¡°Miss Li, it¡¯s time to change into your wedding dress.¡± The makeup artist brought in an imported wedding gown. Not many people wore wedding gowns in those times, and country folks hadn¡¯t even seen one. Looking at the magnificent wedding gown, Li Xianxian was reminded of her previous wedding. Six years ago, when she was pregnant and getting married to Zhou Tianbao, she didn¡¯t even have a decent red gown, let alone a wedding dress. Six yearster, through her own efforts, she had be the happiest bride in the world! It all felt like a dream.
¡°Miss Li?¡± Seeing her lost in thought, the makeup artist reminded her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming right away.¡± Li Xianxian snapped out of her trance and took the wedding gown. The makeup artist followed Li Xianxian. Li Xianxian said, ¡°I can change on my own, there¡¯s no need for you to follow.¡± The makeup artist answered, ¡°How could we do that? The madam and the olddy specifically instructed me not to allow any mishaps.¡± There was no shortage of envy in the makeup artist¡¯s eyes. She had heard that Miss Li was just an orphan. Who would have thought that an orphan would have such good luck to marry into the Mo family? From now on, she would truly be ady of a rich family, a lifepletely different from an ordinary person¡¯s. Li Xianxian enjoyed the envy in the makeup artist¡¯s eyes and without saying much more, allowed the makeup artist to follow her into the fitting room. Just as she changed into her wedding gown, a servant entered from the outside, ¡°Miss Li, there is someone looking for you.¡± Chapter 478: 133: Big Slap in the Face On-Site! _1 Chapter 478: 133: Big p in the Face On-Site! _1 ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± Li Xianxian asked. ¡°Miss Zheng.¡± the housekeeper replied. Miss Zheng? Li Xianxian squinted her eyes, ¡°Is it Zheng Xianjing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± the housekeeper nodded. Li Xianxian¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, as she sorted her dress: ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In a moment, the servant brought Zheng Xianjing in. Zheng Xianjing had her hair styled in the most popr manner of the time, framed by well-drawn eyebrows, painted red lips, a heavyyer of foundation making her face white as chalk. She wore a bright red formal dress, red high heels to match, looking more the bride than the bride herself.
Just by her outfit, it was clear that she hade prepared. But Li Xianxian was not afraid anymore. Inside her belly was the legitimate heir of the Mo family. Even Old Lady Mo had to treat her with care andughter now. So, what could a Zheng Xianjing count for? Li Xianxian greeted her with a warm smile, ¡°Sister Xianjing.¡± ¡°Xianxian.¡± Zheng Xianjingughed as she grasped Li Xianxian¡¯s hand. Anyone who didn¡¯t know them might have thought these two were the best of friends! ¡°Xianxian, congrattions on finally marrying Brother Baichuan. I wish you a long and happy marriage until you both are old.¡± Li Xianxian squinted her eyes, ¡°Thank you. I also wish that Sister Xianjing will soon find her perfect husband.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xianxian, I will definitely marry the man I want to marry.¡± Zheng Xianjing said provocatively. Li Xianxianughed and retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early for you to say that, Sister Xianjing? Do you believe that a person¡¯s luck can change from full to emptiness?¡± Marry the man she wanted? Did Zheng Xianjing hope to marry Mo Baichuan and be the second wife? She was so tant about being a mistress! Shameless! Zheng Xianjing locked eyes with Li Xianxian, excitedly dering, ¡°The game isn¡¯t ended yet! It¡¯s not certain who will be the ultimate winner!¡± A mocking look shed in Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes, ¡°In life, you should learn to cut losses at the right time. Don¡¯t wait until you hit a wall to realize that it¡¯s time to turn back. Even if you scheme your heart out, in the end, it¡¯s all in vain. Why keep trying?¡± ¡°Without hitting that wall, how will I know it¡¯s not about to fall?¡± responded Zheng Xianjing, grinning. ¡°Xianxian, am I right?¡±
She would certainly win this battle! As for Li Xianxian? She was destined to be a stepping-stone. Li Xianxian didn¡¯t take Zheng Xianjing seriously, replied with a smile, ¡°Then I wish for Sister Xianjing¡¯splete victory!¡±
Zheng Xianjing¡¯s face was filled with undisguised triumph. Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Xiaowang, bring a chair. I want to sit and chat with Sister Xianjing.¡± After speaking, Li Xianxian turned her head to look at Zheng Xianjing and said apologetically, ¡°Ever since I got pregnant, I¡¯ve been very weak, I always feel tired. Xianjing, you wouldn¡¯t mind me sitting down to talk, would you?¡± Zheng Xianjing forced a smile, ¡°Of course not! How could I mind?¡± The chair was right next to them. She could just sit down if she wanted to. But Li Xianxian had to make a show out of it, solely to flex her power over Zheng Xianjing. She was reminding Zheng Xianjing that she was carrying Mo Baichuan¡¯s child, anything Zheng Xianjing did would be in vain. Mockery shed across Zheng Xianjing¡¯s eyes. Just wait! The more triumphant Li Xianxian was now, the more desperate she would beter! ¡­ Today was Mo Baichuan¡¯s wedding day, so a drama was about to be staged. Ni Yang, as the aunt, had to be present, of course. At 10:30 am, Mo Qishen came to pick up Ni Yang on his bicycle. The moment Ni Yang opened the door, she saw Mo Qishen leaning against his bicycle smoking, emanating a strong and slender silhouette.
Mo Qishen had outstanding features: a handsome face, refined and deep-set, knife-like cheekbones, each angle perfect. He was destined to be a ruler.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing Ni yang approaching, Mo Qishen instantly extinguished the unfinished cigarette between his fingers. ¡°Yangyang.¡± Ni Yang walked over and sat on the crossbar of the bicycle, ¡°Brother Mo, let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s nose brushed gently over her hair, ¡°Alright.¡± With the beauty in his arms, Mo Qishen rode the bike slowly. Mo family home. The wedding was scheduled for 12:18 p.m. By ten o¡¯clock, all the guests had arrived. Today was Mo Baichuan¡¯s wedding, so naturally, the task of entertaining guests fell to Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao. As for the old Master and Old Lady Mo, all they had to do was enjoy the festivities and chat. Chapter 479: 133: Big Slap in the Face On-Site! _2 Chapter 479: 133: Big p in the Face On-Site! _2 ¡°Now that Baichuan has gotten married, who knows when we¡¯ll be able to celebrate your sixth child¡¯s wedding?¡± The speaker was the Wang family¡¯s olddy, who generally didn¡¯t see eye to eye with the Mo family¡¯s olddy. Everyone knew that Mo Qishen had just been dumped by Zhao Jingrong. The Wang family¡¯s olddy¡¯sment was obviously intended as scoffing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But the Mo family¡¯s olddy didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°Our sixth son¡¯s girlfriend is still young, and there¡¯s no hurry,¡± she responded. ¡°Your sixth son has a girlfriend?¡± The Wang family¡¯s olddy was taken aback. Not only was she surprised, but all the nearby observers were taken aback as well. Could a loser like Mo Qishen really find a girlfriend? What a sight to behold! The Mo family¡¯s olddy nodded, ¡°The youngdy is only 18 years old this year, a whole ten years younger than our sixth son!¡± Mo Qishen was well over the hill, and to have found an 18-year-old girlfriend was definitely something for the Mo family¡¯s olddy to boast about. The Wang family¡¯s olddy continued, ¡°If your sixth son already has a girlfriend, then she must be here for such an important day! Aruan, why are you hiding this? You¡¯ve got such a wonderful daughter-inw, why not introduce her to us? Are you worried we might steal your family¡¯s prestige?¡±
On hearing this, the others around them nodded in agreement, their eyes gleaming with anticipation of the unfolding drama. Yes, watching the drama. What type of girlfriend could a loser like Mo Qishen find? Probably some low-ss girl not fit for the social scene! So, everyone was eager for the Mo family¡¯s olddy to make a fool of herself. The Mo family had held their ground in Beijing for years, and people were grateful they still had their hopeless son to joke about, otherwise, the Mo family mightpletely monopolize Beijing! While some appeared friendly with the Mo family on the surface, they secretly wished for their downfall. The Mo family¡¯s olddy responded with a smile, ¡°Our sixth son has gone to pick up the youngdy. Don¡¯t be impatient, everyone.¡± ¡°Aruan, it¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock. They¡¯re not bailing, are they?¡± scoffed the Wang family¡¯s olddy, implying that it¡¯d be shameful to showcase the undeserving girlfriend. Someone else chimed in, ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re too intimidated by the crowd to show up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural for the youngdy to be shy.¡± ¡°Do you think we canpare just anyone to Jingrong?¡± The mention of Zhao Jingrong brought a moment of silence. After all, she was Mo Qishen¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e. Bringing her up in this setting was clearly an attempt to stir up trouble. ¡°Aunty, since you¡¯re so pleased with your sixth son¡¯s girlfriend, she must be even more beautiful than Sister Jingrong, right?¡± The speaker was Zhao Jingrong¡¯s good friend, Sun Yn. Zhao Jingrong¡¯s beauty was widely recognized amongst their circle. It would be difficult to find another woman more beautiful than her. Sun Yn¡¯s words were clearly meant to embarrass the Mo family¡¯s olddy. The Mo family¡¯s olddy smiled at Sun Yn, ¡°Beauty is only skin deep. Some people may have pretty faces, but they are dishonest and do despicable things. What use is their beauty?¡± Her words were a veiled insult to Sun Yn and indirectly, Zhao Jingrong.
Sun Yn was taken aback, but she retorted, ¡°While that saying holds some truth, how many of us genuinely disregard appearance? Isn¡¯t it a constion for those who can¡¯t have it?¡± Her words were mocking the Mo family¡¯s olddy for bemoaning the loss of what she could not have. What kind of girlfriend could that loser Mo Qishen possibly get? Perhaps she¡¯s just some ugly, dull woman.
If she were genuinely beautiful, the Mo family¡¯s olddy would not have been harping on about beauty only being skin deep! Someone nearby joined in the conversation, ¡°Finding a suitable wife these days is no easy task. It¡¯s quite remarkable that your sixth son managed to find one! You shouldn¡¯t mind whether she¡¯s beautiful or not!¡± ¡°Mrs. Liu is right, it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a bit ugly, as long as she can continue the family lineage.¡± Everyone was chiming in with their mockery towards the Mo family¡¯s olddy. But, the Mo family¡¯s olddy¡¯s demeanor didn¡¯t falter. ¡°Aruan, why haven¡¯t your sixth son and his girlfriend arrived yet? Could it be like they said, she was scared off and is too fearful to show up?¡± Just then, two figures approached from outside the door. The Mo family¡¯s olddy¡¯s eyes lit up, gesturing to them, ¡°Yangyang! Sixth!¡± Mo Qishen was leading Ni Yang towards them. ¡°Mom.¡± Chapter 480: 133: Big Slap in the Face On-Site! _3 Chapter 480: 133: Big p in the Face On-Site! _3 Ni Yang greeted following Hua, ¡°Aunt Mo.¡± ¡°Ni Yang, you guys are here atst,¡± Mo said. Mo Qishen said, ¡°We were held up on the way.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s ears turned red for an instant, and she discreetly pinched Mo Qishen¡¯s waist. Mo Qishen maintained a calm expression, acting as if nothing happened. The elderly Madam Mo did not notice the exchange between them. She took Ni Yang¡¯s hand and introduced, ¡°Yangyang, let me introduce you. This is Aunt Wang, Aunt Wu, Aunt Zhao, and this is Sun Yn from Aunt Qian¡¯s family.¡± After finishing her introduction, Madam Mo turned to everyone and said, ¡°This is Ni Yang, my sixth grandson¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Ni Yang was dressed in a light blue cheongsam, her ck, shiny hair was braided into a beautiful fishtail, adorned with pearls. Draped over her shoulder, she did not wear any makeup, but her beauty took everyone¡¯s breath away. Thank the heavens for the gorgeous woman who lives in the valley. The appearance of Ni Yang made everyone feel ufortable.
After all, just a few minutes before, they had mocked Mo Qishen¡¯s girlfriend in front of Madam Mo, calling her ugly¡­ Unexpectedly, Mo Qishen had brought such a stunning beauty back home. Ni Yang politely greeted everyone. She conducted herself with elegance, overshadowing Sun Yn, a fellow member of the elite. As another woman, it was inevitable to feel a touch of envy. Sun Yn had never expected that Mo Qishen¡¯s girlfriend was not only prettier than her but even more beautiful than Zhao Jingrong. She had originally intended to p Madam Mo for disrespecting Zhao Jingrong. Unexpectedly, the tables have turned, and she was the one who got pped by Madam Mo! This scene was witnessed by Zheng Xianjing. Zheng Xianjing gestured Sun Yn toe over. Sun Yn quietly walked towards her, ¡°Xianjing.¡± ¡°Yn,e over here.¡± Sun Yn moved closer to listen. Within Zheng Xianjing eyes, a calcting glint shed as she whispered something quietly. What a splendid day. Not only did she get a chance to expose Li Xianxian¡¯s true identity in public, but she could also embarrass Ni Yang to thest. Hearing this, Sun Yn¡¯s eyes reflected a sense of smugness, and she said, ¡°Thank you, Xianjing.¡± Zheng Xianjing replied with a smile, ¡°My pleasure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over now,¡± said Sun Yn.
¡°Mm,¡± Zheng Xianjing nodded. Sun Yn returned to Ni Yang¡¯s side and continued the conversation. ¡°Yangyang, I heard you¡¯re just a junior high school student, right?¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t avoid the question and nodded directly. A junior high school student?
Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions varied significantly. In this wealthy family, the lowest educational level among girls was a college degree with many holding master¡¯s or doctoral degrees, and many had studied abroad. However, there were none who had only graduated from junior high school, except for Ni Yang. What¡¯s the use of being pretty? She¡¯s like a gorgeous but empty vase. Sun Yn regained some of her confidence and said, ¡°Yangyang, girls should continue their study. I graduated from the No.1 Middle School, and since I was admitted to a university, I have some reputation there. Do you need my help to introduce you to the principal so that you can study again at No.1 Middle School?¡± ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± Ni Yang responded lightly, ¡°I am already an inserted student in the third grade of No.3 Middle School.¡± People waiting for augh were stunned?N?v(el)B\\jnn What? Ni Yang already entered No.3 Middle School? Was it arranged by the Mo family? However, the threshold for admission to No.3 is high, with students usually entering based on their actual grades. If the Mo family wanted to make arrangements, they could probably only manage for admission to No.1 Middle School. Sun Yn¡¯s face stiffened, she hadn¡¯t expected such a turn of events. Perhaps Ni Yang was just boasting!
No.3 Middle School was not a ce where one could enter just like that. Sun Yn continued, ¡°Which ss are you in?¡± ¡°I am in ss 5.¡± ss 5? What a coincidence! She could immediately expose Ni Yang¡¯s lie. ¡°Chu Yunyun, the daughter of Uncle Chu, is also in ss 5 of No.3, do you know her?¡± Ni Yang went to ss five only twice apart from the exams, how could she know all the students of ss five? Ni Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve just transferred there, so I¡¯m not quite familiar with my ssmates in ss five yet.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sun Yn¡¯s smile seemed a bit strange, ¡°It¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t remember all your ssmates, but Yunyun would definitely remember you.¡± In Sun Yn¡¯s opinion, Ni Yang was clearly panicking. It was because she was anxious that she imed not to know Chu Yunyun.
Chapter 481: 133: Big Slap in the Face On-Site! _4 Chapter 481: 133: Big p in the Face On-Site! _4 ¡°I¡¯ll go get Yunyun.¡± On the side, one of the girls could hardly wait to see Ni Yang make a fool of herself. Exposing Ni Yang¡¯s lies in front of everyone would certainly make her extremely embarrassed! Chu Yunyun was quickly called over. As she walked in their direction, there was no joy in her eyes upon seeing her ssmates. The triumphant look on Sun Yn¡¯s face became more apparent. She knew very well that Chu Yunyun would definitely not know Ni Yang. The others also wore disdainful expressions while watching Ni Yang. Why learn bad habits at such a tender age? Having to resort to lying! She¡¯s too vain!
While she¡¯s not a student at City No. 3 Middle School, she boasts about having passed their transfer student exam. Just then, Chu Yunyun, who had a in expression at first, suddenly lit up and quickly walked over to Ni Yang, eximing in surprise, ¡°Ni Yang! It really is you! I thought I had seen wrong just now!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Yunyun has severe myopia, so she didn¡¯t notice Ni Yang at the beginning, hence her indifference. Ni Yang smiled and nodded. Now, Sun Yn¡¯s face hung in the bnce, ¡°Yunyun, do you know Yangyang?¡± Chu Yunyun said, ¡°Ni Yang is a well-known figure in our school. She ranks first in the transfer student exam. Not just me, nobody in the school would not know who Ni Yang is.¡± After all, Ni Yang was ranked first, and she was beautiful. It was too hard for everyone to forget about her. Ranked first¡­ Sun Yn¡¯s face changed. She had no idea that Ni Yang would be so excellent¡­ Now, instead of being the one to humiliate, she herself got humiliated. The faces of other people around were also not looking good. They originally wanted to witness a joke, but they were repeatedly left red-faced. At this moment, an elderly woman with white hair recognized Ni Yang, ¡°Youngdy, weren¡¯t you the girl who gifted the longevity picture at thest birthday feast?¡± The longevity picture that Ni Yang had presentedst time had left a deep impression on everyone. Afterwards, some people who were uninformed even offered a handsome amount to buy the longevity picture, but they were refused by Mrs. Mo. Old Lady Mo chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes, the one who presented the longevity picture was Yangyang. Don¡¯t underestimate her age, she knows a lot. Xiaodie¡¯s illness was also cured by her.¡± Old Lady Mo took the opportunity to extol Ni Yang. Aren¡¯t good daughters-inw meant to be boasted about?
Ni Yang ran into Li Xianxian on her way to the bathroom. To be precise, Li Xianxian had purposely sought her out. ¡°Ni Yang.¡± Li Xianxian looked at Ni Yang, a triumphant smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ni Yang raised her eyes slightly.
¡°Ni Yang,¡± Li Xianxian proudly stuck out her tummy, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s tone was neutral, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mo Baichuan¡¯s child.¡± Li Xianxian said, looking extremely pleased with herself. Yes. Li Xianxian was here to im her sovereignty. From start to finish, she had never considered Zheng Xianjing as a threat. Her real enemy was Ni Yang. After all, there was the precedent from the previous life. That¡¯s why she could not let her guard down. She couldn¡¯t let anyone snatch Mo Baichuan from her. ¡°What is it that you want to say?¡± Ni Yang arched her eyebrows slightly, ¡°I already know all that.¡± ¡°Also, let me tell you a secret,¡± Li Xianxian continued, ¡°Do you know who Mo Baichuan really is?¡± Ni Yang remained silent. Li Xianxian, feeling ted, said, ¡°He is Mr. Mog! And in the future, I¡¯ll be Mrs. Mog!¡±
Mrs. Mog! That was an enviable title to everyone. ¡°How does that concern me?¡± Ni Yang was not concerned about who Mog was. In other words, it did not matter who Mr. Mog was. It had absolutely nothing to do with her. Li Xianxian curved up the corners of her mouth, ¡°Ni Yang, stop pretending, I know you are feeling miserable. But it¡¯s pointless for you to feel bad now. As long as I¡¯m by Baichuan¡¯s side, you¡¯ll never stand a chance to snatch him away!¡± The winner of this life is her! Ni Yang was destined to be nothing more than a stepping stone. Ni Yang also didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she looked at her calmly with a smile. Seeing Ni Yang¡¯s calm demeanor, Li Xianxian suddenly felt panic rising in her heart. She refused to believe that Ni Yang would easily give up on Mo Baichuan. Now that she is married to Mo Baichuan, and in the future, only she will get to stay by Mo Qishen¡¯s side. Keeping Ni Yang around would always pose a threat. It seems she needs to find a way to get rid of Ni Yang.
Li Xianxian squinted her eyes. ¡­ Soon, it was 12 o¡¯clock, and the wedding would start in just 18 minutes. The wedding was set to take ce in the Mo Family¡¯s back garden. By this time, everyone was heading towards the back garden. Ni Yang and Mo Qishen were not in a hurry, following behind the crowd leisurely. Chapter 482: 133: Big Slap in the Face On-Site! _5 Chapter 482: 133: Big p in the Face On-Site! _5 ¡°Yangyang!¡± Just then, someone pped Ni Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yanran!¡± Ni Yang nced back slightly,ughing, ¡°Yanran, when did you get here?¡± ¡°I had something up this morning, so I just got here.¡± Feeling emptiness in his hand, Mo Qishen threw an unhappy nce at Li Yanran. Li Yanran was joking around with Ni Yang, when she suddenly felt a chill and looked back, murmuring, ¡°Strange, why do I feel like someone¡¯s watching me from behind? It¡¯s rather chilly.¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°Who¡¯s looking at you? Your secret admirer?¡± Mo Qishen: It¡¯s the person who wants to p her to death. ¡°Bro!¡± Xiaozhou came over from the other side, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, bro? Why the long face? It¡¯s your nephew¡¯s big day today, you should be happy.¡± Mo Qishen squinted, ¡°You go and get her out of here.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Xiaozhou asked curiously.
¡°Li Yanran.¡± Mo Qishen uttered coldly. ¡°Why send her away?¡± Xiaozhou asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t she happily chatting with Yangyang over there? You go your own way; she goes hers. She¡¯s not in your way. Why are you making things difficult for the girl?¡± ¡°Have you been in love before?¡± Mo Qishen looked at Xiaozhou, answering out of context. ¡°No.¡± Xiaozhou shook his head. ¡°Do you want to get a girlfriend?¡± Mo Qishen asked again. ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaozhou said excitedly, ¡°Bro, why don¡¯t you teach me how to find a girlfriend? My requirements aren¡¯t high. Any girl will do.¡± He has been unable to find one. Mo Qishen sighed, ¡°You better prepare to be a bachelor for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xiaozhou was heartbroken. Mo Qishen said, ¡°Because you don¡¯t have what it takes to be in a rtionship.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The wedding auditorium was divided into two sides by a long aisle covered in red carpet. As soon as Ni Yang sat down, Mo Baichuan, standing on the stage rehearsing lines with the emcee, saw him. Ni Yang came after all. Mo Baichuan thought Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t show up. He squinted, a touch of wariness flickering in his eyes. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let Ni Yang ruin their wedding. Seeing Ni Yang finally settled down, Mo Qishen quickly sat down next to him. Ni Yang was chatting with Li Yanran, while Mo Qishen was lowering his gaze, counting her fingers one by one, ying with them in his hand. Her slender fingers, with no color on the nails, were lovely with their faint pink whiteness. They were as delicate as rows of small seashells. 12:18. The wedding ceremony officially began. With the emcee¡¯s introduction, Mo Baichuan and Li Xianxian, dressed in a Western-style wedding dress, slowly emerged from backstage.
The flower children were scattering petals ahead. A round of apuse erupted from below the stage. Upon seeing Ni Yang made no move from below the stage, Mo Baichuan heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, there was a twinge of disappointment in his heart. He couldn¡¯t exin why. He clearly didn¡¯t look forward to Ni Yang disrupting the wedding.
Yet when Ni Yang made no move, he grew anxious. Was Ni Yang nning something big? That¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t made another move yet? After the emcee¡¯s introduction and interaction, the next part was the priest¡¯s vow. Ni Yang nced at Zheng Xianjing nonchntly. Zheng Xianjing was staring intently at the stage, her face focused as if deep in thought. Ni Yang picked up a cup of tea and took a gentle sip. Just then, the priest¡¯s voice came through the air, ¡°Mr. Mo Baichuan, in poverty, illness, difficulty, pain, wealth, health, joy, happiness, do you vow to not abandon Miss Li Xianxian and to love and cherish her lifelong?¡± Before Mo Baichuan could answer, a clear female voice sounded from below the stage, ¡°Wait.¡± The smile on Li Xianxian¡¯s face instantly froze at the corners of her mouth, and she nced down at the stage. She had been worried about Ni Yang causing trouble at the wedding. She had never expected that the person causing trouble was Zheng Xianjing. What was Zheng Xianjing trying to do?
A sense of dread suddenly surged in Li Xianxian¡¯s heart. ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you have a question?¡± The priest looked at Zheng Xianjing. Zheng Xianjing smiled, ¡°I just wanted to give the bride a personal wedding gift before the vows.¡± Saying this, Zheng Xianjing walked towards the stage. Dressed in a bright red gown, she was quite ostentatious, stealing the limelight from the bride. What was supposed to be just a regr wedding, no one expected, would churn out such a scene. Chapter 483: 133: Big Slap in the Face On-Site! _6 Chapter 483: 133: Big p in the Face On-Site! _6 No one knew what Zheng Xianjing was up to. Old Mrs. Zheng looked at Zheng Lingling with a pale face, ¡°Lingling, what does Xianjing want to do?¡± Zheng Lingling said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Xianjing is a sensible girl, she won¡¯t do anything outrageous.¡± Old Mrs. Zheng continued, ¡°Are you mother and daughter hiding something from me?¡± ¡°No, mom,¡± Zheng Lingling responded with a smile: ¡°Mom, you are overthinking.¡± Old Mrs. Zheng frowned, ¡°What is Xianjing doing on the stage?¡± She doesn¡¯t know how many eyes are watching her from under the stage, her every word and move represents the Zheng Family, any slight misstep would give people a handle against us. Zheng Lingling said: ¡°Baichuan and Xianjing have grown up together. Now that Baichuan is getting married, it¡¯s only right that Xianjing prepares a small gift.¡± ¡°Is it really just giving a gift?¡± Old Mrs. Zheng continued. Zheng Lingling smiled and said: ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll see.¡± Old Mrs. Zheng was very worried, fearing that Zheng Xianjing would do something outrageous.
Ni Yang sat in the audience, eating the sunflower seeds peeled by Mo Qishen, while watching the stage. ¡°Yangyang, what do you think Zheng Xianjing wants to do?¡± Li Yanran scooted closer with curiosity on her face: ¡°Do you think Zheng Xianjing is trying to elope?¡± Ni Yang responded calmly: ¡°Didn¡¯t Zheng Xianjing say she has a big gift?¡± ¡°Big gift?¡± Li Yanran said: ¡°Looks more like Zheng Xianjing wants to make a scene at the wedding.¡± Who would dress more shy than the bride on her wedding day? There was clearly malicious intent! The audience was getting excited. The priest, prompted by Li Xianxian¡¯s hinted nce, turned to Zheng Xianjing, ¡°Miss Zheng, could you deliver your gift privately so as not to postpone the auspicious time?¡± Zheng Xianjing replied: ¡°I won¡¯t be long. Look, the gift ising.¡± A child around five or six was slowly approaching from the end of the red carpet. Upon seeing Li Xianxian, his steps suddenly quicken, ¡°Mom!¡± He ran over and hugged Li Xianxian. The color on Li Xianxian¡¯s face changed drastically in a moment, but quickly reverted back to normal. Stay calm, she can¡¯t panic, that little bastard is long dead! There must be some misunderstanding here. The audience exchanged nces, seeing confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Li Xianxian bent low and tenderly looking at Fuwa, ¡°Little friend, you must have mistaken me for someone else!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mistake you for someone else! You are my mom!¡± Fuwa¡¯s eyes reddened all of a sudden, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want Fuwa anymore?¡± Fuwa?
Zhou Fuwa? It was as if Li Xianxian had been doused with a bucket of icy water from head to toe, chilling her to the bone. How is this little bastard still alive? As a reborn individual, Li Xianxian never left any risks for herself. In her memory of the future, Zhou Tianbao¡¯s legs were broken due to a theft, and due to not receiving prompt medical treatment, he eventually died from an infected wound.
And Zhou Fuwa disappeared without a trace after Zhou Tianbao¡¯s death.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ording to her memories from the future, Zhou Tianbao and Zhou Fuwa had been in trouble for over a month! So why was Zhou Fuwa still perilously standing here? This must be Zheng Xianjing trying to scare her with a decoy! Li Xianxian put in great effort to maintain her smile, saying softly: ¡°Little friend, you really have me mistaken for someone else.¡± Zheng Xianjing looked at Li Xianxian with a mocking expression in her eyes, ¡°Li Xianxian. Oh, no, Comrade Sun Dalian, don¡¯t you recognise your own son whom you carried for ten months?¡± Chapter 484: 134: Green hat! _1 Chapter 484: 134: Green hat! _1 Sun Dalian.N?v(el)B\\jnn Upon hearing these three words, Li Xianxian¡¯s face turned white. Zheng Xianjing knew. Zheng Xianjing knew about the secret she had tried desperately to hide. What now? Li Xianxian had never dreamt that Zheng Xianjing would know about this. The audience below the stage were all shocked. The bride actually had a son! His real name was Sun Dalian! In other words, Mo Baichuan actually married a woman who was already ¡°used¡±! This was too explosive! Li Xianxian tried hard to calm herself down. She turned to look at Zheng Xianjing and frowned, ¡°Sister Xianjing, I know you¡¯ve always liked Baichuan, and you even tried to harm me with drugs because of this! Now you¡¯re here spouting nonsense! The guests present here are not fools; do you think they will believe you?¡±
At this moment, Li Xianxian had to hold her ground. She couldn¡¯t let Zheng Xianjing get her way. No one could ruin her wedding! Zheng Xianjing only brought Zhou Fuwa, which meant that Zhou Tianbao was already dead. Zhou Tianbao was dead, so what could a young child possibly do? With this thought, Li Xianxian felt a bit more relieved. Upon hearing her words, the anger on Mo Baichuan¡¯s face gradually dissipated. Yes, he had misunderstood Li Xianxian once. At a time like this, he couldn¡¯t let Li Xianxian be wronged again. Zheng Xianjing, like Ni Yang, was determined to marry him and so had tried every means to undermine Li Xianxian. ¡°Xianjing, stop causing trouble!¡± Mo Baichuan looked at Zheng Xianjing, his eyes full of warning. Zheng Xianjing said, ¡°Brother Baichuan, I¡¯m not causing trouble. I¡¯m very clear about what I¡¯m doing. It wasn¡¯t me who framed Li Xianxianst time, it was her setting me up! Li Xianxian is not a good woman at all, she abandoned her husband and her child. She doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± Last time, if it wasn¡¯t for Li Xianxian deliberately misleading her, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen into Li Xianxian¡¯s trap. This time, she would not let this mean woman continue to get her way! Li Xianxian looked at Mo Baichuan with a wronged expression, like someone trying to find a reason to frame her. The urrence of this incident at the wedding made the faces of the elder Mr. and Mrs. Mo quite embarrassed. The faces of Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao turned even uglier. Zheng Xianjing had really crossed the line this time! Could she just make such usations about abandoning husband and children? From their understanding of Li Xianxian over this period, she was not such a person. She was gentle, kind, understanding, respectful to elders, and an extraordinary daughter-inw.
Xiu Jiao had no daughters of her own, and through the time they had spent together, she hade to regard Li Xianxian as her own daughter, and she absolutely did not believe that Li Xianxian would do such a thing. Zheng Xianjing insulting Li Xianxian like this wasn¡¯t it like pping the Mo family in the face? ¡°Auntie Zheng, is Xianjing not feeling welltely? Does she know what she¡¯s doing?¡± Xiu Jiao walked over to Mrs. Zheng, and asked calmly while suppressing her anger. Madam Zheng was so angry that her face turned white. She started to cough violently and turned to Zheng Lingling, ¡°You, go call Xianjing back. Tell her to stop causing trouble!¡±
Zheng Lingling responded, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry for now. Sister-inw, just be a little more patient. You¡¯ve watched Xianjing grow up since she was little, do you think she¡¯s the type of person to talk nonsense?¡± Xiu Jiao asserted angrily, ¡°I believe Xianxian is not that kind of person!¡± ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s no smoke without fire! One should judge a person on more than just their appearance.¡± Zheng Lingling continued, ¡°The innocent reveals itself. If Li Xianxian is truly innocent, then no matter what, we can¡¯t wrongly use her.¡± Xiu Jiao warned, ¡°Lingling, our two families are old friends, but let me speak bluntly today. When it turns out that it¡¯s Xianjing making something out of nothing, you must apologize to Xianxian and clear her name!¡± At this stage, only if the Zheng family personally stepped in to apologize to Li Xianxian could the situation be salvaged! Zheng Lingling nodded, ¡°Sister-inw, rest assured. If it does turn out to be that Xianjing tried to frame someone for no reason, we will personally apologize to Li Xianxian and ask her forgiveness¡± Xiu Jiao snorted coldly. On the wedding stage, Fuwa tugged at Li Xianxian¡¯s skirt, begging, ¡°Mom, Mom, please don¡¯t abandon me and Dad¡­¡± The episode stirred up such a fuss that the guests started to discuss amongst themselves. Mo Baichuan¡¯s gaze involuntarily moved towards Ni Yang. Amid the unexpected turn of events at the wedding, the happiest person should be Ni Yang, right? Chapter 485: 134: Green hat! _2 Chapter 485: 134: Green hat! _2 I wonder if Ni Yang and Zheng Xianjing together designed this stunt! After all, they¡¯re birds of a feather. Mo Baichuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Little fellow.¡± Li Xianxian looked at Fuwa gently, ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. I¡¯m really not your mother.¡± Amidst his crying, Fuwa insisted, ¡°You are! You are my mother! You really are my mother!¡± Li Xianxian left when Zhou Fuwa was barely a year old, an infant. What could an infant remember? These words were surely Zheng Xianjing¡¯s doing. Reunited with her biological son after six years, Li Xianxian felt not the expected emotional stirrings, but endless regret. She regretted leaving too hurriedly and not ending the little monster¡¯s life. If only she had killed him, there would be no troubles like these today!
From above, Zheng Xianjing watched Li Xianxian, an expression full of mockery on her face. ¡°Li Xianxian, you heartless witch! You¡¯re so desperate to marry into a wealthy family, you won¡¯t even acknowledge your own child!¡± ¡°Zheng Xianjing!¡± Li Xianxian shot up, her eyes locked onto Xianjing. ¡°Today is my wedding day. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been tolerating you! But be warned, I may behave like a pushover, but I¡¯m not. Push me one more time and you¡¯ll see my wrath!¡± If she continued bearing everything in silence, Xianjing might mistake her for a sick cat. With a smallugh, Xianjing continued, ¡°Li Xianxian, stop pretending. Your real name is Sun Dalian, currently twenty-one years old. At sixteen, you had a son, Zhou Fuwa, with Zhou Tianbao from your vige. At seventeen, you abandoned Zhou Tianbao and Fuwa, and came to Beijing alone, changing your name to Li Xianxian.¡± She paused, ¡°Furthermore, as far as I know, you¡¯re not an orphan. Your mother¡¯s name is Li Shu, and your father Sun Shiwu, who just recently was imprisoned for murder. The only reason you¡¯ve concealed your identity and name, is because you¡¯re scared people would uncover your past of deserting your husband and child and having a murderer for a father!¡± A wave of blood seemed to surge painfully through Li Xianxian¡¯s body. She hade prepared, but never anticipated Xianjing would know so much about her past! How did Zheng Xianjing know all this? Why was Zheng Xianjing out to ruin her?N?v(el)B\\jnn With a small smile, Zheng Xianjing asked, ¡°Sun Dalian, do you still im that I¡¯m making all this up?¡± There were murmurs of astonishment from the crowd. No one had expected Li Xianxian to have such a past. Even the elder Mos were deeply shocked! Xiu Jiao¡¯s face twitched. Gauging by Xianjing¡¯s sure tone, could it be true? ¡°You are making it all up! You just love Baichuan! The sole purpose of your actions is jealousy because I am marrying Baichuan!¡± Li Xianxian, tears streaming down her face, defended, ¡°I know I¡¯m not matched for you, being from a rich family! But I am now carrying Baichuan¡¯s child. A child needs a father. Sister Xianjing, I beg you to stop pushing me. Can you let me and my child live?¡± With her final words, Li Xianxian fell to her knees. Many guests had been invited to the wedding, but only a few close to the Mo family knew that Li Xianxian was pregnant. Her words held two meanings.
She made herself the victim, and revealed her pregnancy to everyone present. Since she was pregnant, no matter what happened, the Mo family should not ignore her. Her words instantly swayed the pendulum in her favor. People are inclined to sympathize with the weak. Witnessing Li Xianxian kneeling down, the crowd instinctively sided with her.
¡°Li Xianxian is so pitiful! She has been forced into this state by Zheng Xianjing.¡± ¡°Zheng Xianjing is shameless. Mo Baichuan is already getting married, but she still can¡¯t let him go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly the scapegoat of public criticism, Zheng Xianjing steadied herself, then responded: ¡°Sun Dalian, there¡¯s undeniable evidence of your rtionship with Fuwa. He¡¯s your son and you can¡¯t abandon him! Also, your father in prison, Sun Shiwu, I believe he would recognize his own daughter. Oh, and there¡¯s also your previous man, Zhou Tianbao.¡± Zhou Tianbao? Is Zhou Tianbao not dead?! ¡°Who¡¯s Zhou Tianbao? I don¡¯t know her!¡± Li Xianxian strongly denied, still kneeling on the ground. Chapter 486: 134: Green hat! _3 Chapter 486: 134: Green hat! _3 ¡°Sun Dalian! I could forgive you for being unfaithful! But now you even deny our own son, Fuwa! Have you no heart left?¡± An angry voice suddenly erupts from the crowd. Everyone turns towards the source of the voice and sees the frail figure of Zhou Tianbao. ¡°Daddy!¡± Upon seeing Zhou Tianbao, Fuwa breaks into a smile through his tears and joyfully runs towards him, ¡°Daddy, I found Mommy! But¡­ Mommy doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± His words trail off into sadness. ¡°Is it because Fuwa¡¯s not good enough? That¡¯s why Mommy doesn¡¯t want Fuwa anymore¡­¡± Zhou Tianbao picks up Fuwa and slowly approaches Li Xianxian. From the crowd, Li Yanran excitedly exims, ¡°I knew that Li Xianxian wasn¡¯t any good! I didn¡¯t expect that she even has a son! And that she abandoned both her husband and her son! Tsk, tsk, she is truly shameless!¡± Ni Yang remains silent, his expression indifferent, as if he stands apart from the crowd. Mo Qishen, standing next to him, is even moreposed. ¡°Yangyang, do you want some sunflower seeds?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ni Yang shakes his head. ¡°Well, how about some grapes? You must be thirsty from eating sunflower seeds for so long.¡± As he speaks, Mo Qishen begins to peel grapes for Ni Yang and even brings a grape up to his lips.
¡°Bro,¡± Xiaozhou nudges Mo Qishen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°with all this happening to the Mo Family, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± At this point of crisis, Mo Qishen is surprisingly still in the mood to peel grapes! If Xiaozhou hadn¡¯t known Mo Qishen since elementary school, he would be convinced that Mo Qishen¡¯s family name was Ni, not Mo.N?v(el)B\\jnn Mo Qishen replies indifferently, ¡°What good would it do if I were to worry? Instead of that, I might as well do something worthwhile.¡± With that, he turns back to peeling grapes for Ni Yang. Xiaozhou: ¡°¡­¡± So, doing something worthwhile means peeling grapes for Ni Yang? It¡¯s obvious that Mo Qishen will be henpecked if he ever gets married! From the corner of her eye, she watches Zhou Tianbao slowly approaching her. Cold sweat breaks out along Li Xianxian¡¯s spine. Why didn¡¯t Zhou Tianbao die? Why is Zhou Tianbao still alive? The sight of Zhou Tianbao brings back unbearable memories for Li Xianxian. What can she do now? No! Everything she had worked so hard to achieve, she couldn¡¯t let someone else take it all away! She can¡¯t lose! ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡± Li Xianxian stares at Zhou Tianbao and his son, ¡°You are actors hired by Zheng Xianjing! I have no quarrel with you! Why are you doing this to me? Baichuan, Baichuan, get them out of here!¡± Li Xianxian struggles to her feet, and like a drowning person clutching at straws, she grabs Mo Baichuan¡¯s arm. Zhou Tianbao looks at Mo Baichuan, ¡°So you¡¯re the woman who stole my wife? You and her deserve each other! Your evil deeds wille back to haunt you!¡±
Zhou Tianbao is dark and thin with a stooped back. He looks at least forty or fifty years old. How could Li Xianxian possibly be attracted to him? Mo Baichuan frowns and barks angrily, ¡°Where is security! Get this madman out of here!¡± In this age, security is a burgeoning industry. Inmon pance, they are referred to as ¡°door guards¡±, but among the elite circles, the term ¡®security¡¯ is starting to catch on. Hearing this, five or six security guards immediately approach from the crowd.
Zhou Tianbao puts down Zhou Fuwa and grabs Li Xianxian¡¯s arm, ¡°If I have to leave, I¡¯ll take my wife with me!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Zhou Fuwa bursts into tears and clings to Li Xianxian¡¯s leg. ¡°I want Mommy!¡± ¡°They are kidnapping! The Mo family is kidnapping people! Is there no justice left in this world?¡± Calls of protest and cries of rm mix into a confusing cacophony. Li Xianxian is panicking. She is truly panicking now. Her wedding dress is ruined. Her makeup smears¡­ Her meticulously nned event is ruined¡­ Does she really have to give up? ¡°All of you, stop!¡± The elderly Mrs. Mo strides onto the stage, sharply rapping her cane on the floor. With the situation spiraling out of control, Madam Mo has no choice but to take control. The formidablemand of a woman who had been through battles in her youth resonates through the room. As soon as she speaks, a hushed silence falls over the crowd.
¡°Madam, I can tell you are a person who can resolve things. Please, you must help us father and son!¡± Zhou Tianbao breaks into sobs as he approaches Madam Mo. ¡°Madam, please give me back my mother.¡± Fuwa steps forward and tugs at the edge of Mrs. Mo¡¯s dress. Chapter 487: 134: Green hat! _4 Chapter 487: 134: Green hat! _4 Fuwa, skinny and small, showed tear streaks on his face to the point that it was heartbreaking for Mo family¡¯s olddy to watch, especially if what he was saying was all true¡­ then Li Xianxian was absolutely inhuman! ¡°Grandma, I truly don¡¯t know these people!¡± Li Xianxian kneeled down and seized the olddy¡¯s wrist. ¡°Be quiet!¡± The olddy turned her gaze towards Zhou Tianbao and his son, Fuwa, continuing, ¡°You say Li Xianxian is your wife, do you have any proof? Did you get a marriage certificate?¡± Zhou Tianbao started to calm down. ¡°Sun Dalian started living with me when she was 16. We didn¡¯t have a marriage certificate back then, but I have this.¡± Having said this, he took out a photograph from his pocket and handed it to the olddy. Although the photo was in ck and white, it did not affect its rity. The people clearly visible in the picture were Lie Xianxian and Zhou Tianbao. This picture was taken in the photography studio in town on the day when Li Xianxian and Zhou Tianbao were together. If Li Xianxian had known this day woulde, she would never have agreed to take this picture. Even now, she never quite understood ¨C why on earth would she have chosen someone like Zhou Tianbao?
Why couldn¡¯t she have been reborn earlier? If she had been, she absolutely would not have set eyes on Zhou Tianbao. The moment he saw the photograph, Mo Baichuan¡¯s face abruptly changed. Every other piece of evidence could be faked. But the photo could not be! In this era, Photoshop technology has not yet been invented. The others in the audience stretched their necks, straining to get a view of the photograph and whispering amongst themselves. ¡°This person is not me! Grandma, this person is not me!¡± Li Xianxian shook her head, her face pale, and pulled at Mo Baichuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Baichuan, believe me! Baichuan¡­ ¡± The olddy maintained herposure, continuing: ¡°What can a single photograph prove?¡± Li Xianxian currently had the Mo family¡¯s legitimate great-grandson in her belly, so the olddy knew she had to tread carefully. Zhou Tianbao said, ¡°I know another secret.¡± The olddy said, ¡°What secret?¡± Zhou Tianbao cast a nce at Li Xianxian. ¡°Sun Dalian has a red birthmark on the left side of her chest.¡± The chest was a private area. Li Xianxian kept denying knowing Zhou Tianbao, so how did he know about this? Mo Baichuan¡¯s face darkened, looking incredibly ugly upon realizing he had been duped by Li Xianxian, who fooled him with her virginity ims when he was drunk. A woman who intended to marry into the Mo Family while being married and having a child, how deluded could she be! She had utterly humiliated him in front of so many people! As the olddy watched Mo Baichuan¡¯s face growing steadily more serious, she became certain that Zhou Tianbao was not lying.
Zhou Tianbao went on: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can do a blood test. Modern medicine is so advanced, we can also do a DNA test! Sun Dalian truly is my wife, my son¡¯s mother! It took so much for our poor family to get a daughter-inw, I¡¯m begging you, please give her back to me!¡± The olddy¡¯s face was grave. She had never dreamed that Li Xianxian would turn out to be such a fickle, ruthless, scheming woman. She still remembered the first time she saw Li Xianxian at the entrance to the Normal University. At that time, Li Xianxian had happened toe by and fed her a piece of candy to aid her during a fainting spell brought on by low blood sugar.
Li Xianxian imed she was an orphan with no parents since childhood, which made the olddy feel some pity for her. Gradually, she grew to like the sensible good girl and even had her go to the base to help Mo Baichuan, set them up together¡­ Thinking about it now, she realized it was likely that Li Xianxian had been calcting and using her from the very beginning! Such people were really terrifying! The olddy furrowed her brows. Li Xianxian, now in tears again, grabbed Mo Baichuan¡¯s hand, ¡°All lies, everything he said is lies! Baichuan, I am carrying your child, you can¡¯t abandon me!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Zheng Xianjing stepped up to Mo Baichuan, waved off Li Xianxian¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Brother Baichuan, don¡¯t let her trick you! This kind of fickle woman, whose child she¡¯s carrying in her belly, who knows?¡± Li Xianxian was swatted down to the ground where she writhed in pain, clutching her stomach. Zheng Xianjing took out a colored photo from her bag to Mo Baichuan, ¡°Brother Baichuan, take a look at this.¡± Mo Baichuan just felt green with rage and disgust, he really wished he could just strangle Li Xianxian right there. Chapter 488: 134: Green hat! _5 Chapter 488: 134: Green hat! _5 No wonder he had no memories after being drunk, yet Li Ting insisted that he kept holding Li Xianxian¡¯s hand. As it turned out, Li Xianxian and Li Ting had been in cahoots all along. Mo Baichuan clenched his fists, suppressing the rage in his heart. He could never have imagined that his best friend would betray him one day! From Mrs. Mo¡¯s point of view, she could see the picture clearly. Her face turned pale instantly but she held back her anger due to the presence of so many people, and told Zhou Tianbao, ¡°Take her away.¡± ¡°Thank you, madam! Thank you, madam!¡± Zhou Tianbao continuously expressed his gratitude, bowing deeply. ¡°Grandma! Grandma! You can¡¯t do this! I carry the flesh and blood of the Mo family in my womb!¡± Li Xianxian clung to Mrs. Mo¡¯s leg, crying out. ¡°Mom!¡± Xiu Jiao and Mo Rongping walked up to Mrs. Mo. No matter what, Li Xianxian was carrying the Mo family¡¯s child. Even if Li Xianxian really did something wrong, they should let her give birth to the child first.
An innocent child. How could they allow their child to be abandoned? The child became Li Xianxian¡¯sst bargaining chip. Mrs. Mo sighed and said to Zheng Xianjing, ¡°Xianjing, show the picture to your uncles and aunts.¡± Upon seeing the picture, disbelief spread across the faces of Xiu Jiao and Mo Rongping. They originally thought that even if Li Xianxian had previously been married and had children, the Mo family couldn¡¯t reject the child she carried now. What they didn¡¯t expect was that this child wasn¡¯t Mo Baichuan¡¯s at all. Li Xianxian was just a promiscuous woman! Xiu Jiao, losing her temper, pped Li Xianxian¡¯s face. Regardless of her good upbringing, she couldn¡¯t contain her anger at this moment. ¡°Bitch! You bitch!¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s head was skewed from the p, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth. She copsed onto the ground. Her face was as pale as a piece of dry wood. Why? Why did it have to be this way? ¡°Dalian, let¡¯s go home,¡± Zhou Tianbao came over and tried to lift Li Xianxian. ¡°Get away!¡± Li Xianxian red at Zhou Tianbao, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Mo Baichuan looked at the security guard nearby, ordering them coldly, ¡°Get her out of here!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The bodyguards immediately stepped forward, lifting Li Xianxian up by her arms and dragging her away, like she was a dead dog. Li Xianxian was a pregnant woman; how could she possibly resist two men? All she could do was shout out in vain. But no one behind her responded. Zheng Xianjing!
It was all because of that bitch Zheng Xianjing! If it were not for her, the wedding would have gone on perfectly today!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She should not have underestimated her! She should not have disregarded Zheng Xianjing.
She must make Zheng Xianjing pay the price! She must! Mrs. Mo looked at the guests below the stage and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry. Our Mo family failed to discern people¡¯s true colors, making all of you witness such a farce. The ruckus for today ends here. Please move to the front hall.¡± The crowd was bustling as everyone moved towards the front hall. After such an incident, they naturally wouldn¡¯t want to stay at the Mo household any longer. In a blink of an eye, the previously lively Mo family home became eerily quiet. Mrs. and Mr. Mo, the couple of Mo Rongping and Xiu Jiao, along with the other sons and daughters-inw of the Mo family were all sitting solemnly in the living room. This incident had somewhat impacted the reputation of the Mo family. ¡°Where¡¯s Chuanchuan?¡± Mrs. Mo turned to ask Xiu Jiao. Xiu Jiao sighed, ¡°Chuanchuan is upset; he should have gone back to his room.¡± Mrs. Mo continued, ¡°I am also to me for this. If I hadn¡¯t forcibly pushed Sun Dalian toward Chuanchuan in the first ce, none of this would have happened.¡± Now that it hade to this, Mrs. Mo was wracked with remorse. It was all her fault¡­
She had misunderstood people¡¯s intentions. Xiu Jiao said, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t me yourself, you were just considering Chuanchuan¡¯s interests. The one to me is Sun Dalian for her deep scheming. She even deceived me!¡± Who would believe that Li Xianxian was such a person if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes? She hid it too well! Li Xianxian was dragged to the entrance of the Mo family¡¯s mansion by the security and Zhou Tianbao. The departing guests, passing by Li Xianxian, had nothing but contempt, mockery, and disdain in their eyes¡­ All kinds of looks were woven together, like a sharp sword. This kind of harm was far more damaging than any verbal attack. Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, Li Xianxian only wanted to hide in a crevice. She wasying on the ground, her hands tightly clenched, gripping arge handful of dirt, her once pristine fingernails stained. Her present appearance bore no resemnce to her former self. She couldn¡¯t lose! She couldn¡¯t afford to lose! How could Xiaxian lose after all she had strived to achieve to date? She would make Zheng Xianjing meet an awful end!
A mocking female voice overhead echoed, ¡°Why is the bride lying on the ground?¡± Li Xianxian looked up and saw Zheng Xianjing¡¯s smug face. Zheng Xianjing bent down and whispered, ¡°Li Xianxian, or rather, I should call you Sun Dalian now. I told you before, I will marry the person I want to marry! You¡¯re no match for me!¡± Atst, Li Xianxian had been pulled down from her pedestal. How could Zheng Xianjing not be delighted deep within? Li Xianxian stared at her fixedly, her eyes wide open, as though she intended to dislodge them from her eye sockets. Zheng Lingling walked over from the side, jeering, ¡°Xianjing, why waste time on such a person? You might tarnish your eyes. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯ming.¡± Zheng Xianjing stood up and walked over to Zheng Lingling. After the mother-daughter duo departed confidently, Li Xianxian stared at their retreating figures, her spiteful gaze as if wanting to pierce through them. ¡°Bitch!¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s arm was violently pulled up. The one pulling Li Xianxian¡¯s arm was none other than Zhou Tianbao. Li Xianxian was pulled along by him while Zhou Fuwa followed, looking at Li Xianxian with indifference. On reaching Walt Road, Zhou Tianbao locked Li Xianxian in a room and started beating her! ¡°Let go of me! Zhou Tianbao, please let me go¡­¡± Li Xianxiany wounded on the ground, pleading with Zhou Tianbao.
Hearing this, Zhou Tianbao responded by delivering a vicious kick to Li Xianxian, ¡°Dream on, you wretch! I¡¯ll never let you go in this lifetime!¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s white wedding gown had turned ck now. News of this event quickly spread throughout Beijing¡¯s social circles. The Writers Association was also swiftly informed. Li Xianxian had quite a reputation in the literary world. An article she had published recently had even amazed the literarymunity¡¯s seniors, leading them to personallymend it. How could someone who could write such excellent articlesmit such an act? ¡°Where is Li Xianxian now? Bring her over quickly. Such talent is encountered once in a hundred years. We simply can¡¯t let her just perish!¡± People in the literary world discovered the distraught and ragged Li Xianxian at Walt Road immediately. Upon meeting the literary figures, Li Xianxian¡¯s previously dull eyes brightened. She almost forgot, she had another identity ¨C a writer. In the literary world, Li Xianxian was treated with great respect. For a brief moment, it seemed like Li Xianxian returned to her glorious days of old. In those few days, Li Xianxian produced another masterpiece of thirty thousand words in a single stride and nned to submit it to the chairman after revising. In the chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Chairman, there is a gentleman calling himself Mr. Mo outside, along with a little girl who wishes to see you.¡± The chairman of the literary world was a very kind middle-aged man. Hearing this, he put down his pen and asked, ¡°What do they want from me?¡± The assistant hesitated, then said, ¡°It¡¯s about giarism.¡± In this circle, giarism is a major concern! The chairman immediately said, ¡°Bring them in to see me right away!¡± Chapter 489: 135: Continuous face slapping! _1 Chapter 489: 135: Continuous face pping! _1 As it was a matter of giarism, the Chief took the meeting with great seriousness. The visitors appeared to be a father and daughter duo. The man was elegant and handsome, with an invisible aura that demanded attention. The child he held by the hand was exquisite. Yet still, whenever glimpsed through the eyes of the child, it was the man who reflected through. It was no one else, but Mo Qishen and Mo Hudie. ¡°Hello.¡± The Chief greeted first, he had met countless people in his life, and he could tell this man was not ordinary. ¡°Hello, Chief Liu.¡± The man nodded slightly. ¡°Please sit.¡± The Chief turned to the assistant, ¡°Go and pour Mr. Mo some tea.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The assistant turned to make the tea. Mo Qishen didn¡¯t immediately respond to the Chief Liu. Instead, he introduced, ¡°This is my niece Mo Hudie, pen name Butterfly Fly.¡±
Pen name Butterfly Fly? This little girl looked to be under ten. Was she already writing at such a young age? Mo Hudie greeted politely, ¡°Hello uncle Chief.¡± ¡°Hello, little Butterfly Fly.¡± Within their circle, everyone referred to each other by their pen names. At this, Chief Liu turned again to Mo Qishen, ¡°May I ask Mr. Mo, are you here to defend little Butterfly Fly?¡± Despite having not introduced his own pen name, Mo Qishen first introduced Mo Hudie, hinting that he was here for her, not himself. At this point, Chief Liu was bing curious ¨C what type of work coulde from someone so young as Mo Hudie? Mo Qishen nodded slightly, handing over two prepared notebooks to Chief Liu, ¡°You will understand if you take a look at these.¡± The notebooks were thick with writing ¨C innocent scribbles maturing to graceful, spirited handwriting, tracking the growth of a little girl. Chief Liu read with great concentration, his face growing more rigid. ¡°Does Chief Liu think he¡¯s seen these somewhere before?¡± Mo Qishen interjected at the right time. ¡°These were all written by Butterfly Fly?¡± Chief Liu was both shocked and incredulous. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qishen nodded. Chief Liu continued, ¡°But these are the works of Li Xianxian, one of our association¡¯s authors.¡± This was before the inte andmunication was not as developed. The distribution of literary works depended on newspapers and physical publications. There had been instances of giarism, albeit a small percentage. It would have been believable if Mo Hudie was used of giarising Li Xianxian, but vice versa was indeed hard to fathom.N?v(el)B\\jnn After all, Mo Hudie was merely a preteen girl.
Ordinarily, a child of her age could barely read, let alone produce works of such caliber. With a steady expression, Mo Qishen said, ¡°It was Li Xianxian who stole Xiaodie¡¯s works.¡± Chief Liu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s impossible.¡± He had always admired Li Xianxian¡¯s talent, he was a fan, he simply could not ept that she would giarise.
Observing Chief Liu¡¯s thoughts, Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Chief Liu, you must not dismiss her talent simply due to Xiaodie¡¯s age. These works are all products of Xiaodie¡¯s hard work. I¡¯ve heard that Chief Liu is a person who values talent, and I hope you can be objective in handling this.¡± Chief Liu adjusted the sses on his nose, ¡°I can¡¯tbel Li Xianxian as a giariser based on your one-sided ount. We need to investigate this matter.¡± giarism is serious. It shouldn¡¯t be decided lightly. Also, Mo Hudie¡¯s works hadn¡¯t been published yet whereas Li Xianxian¡¯s work had already been in cirction for several months. If you were to pinpoint someone as giarizing, it would seem that Mo Hudie was the one who giarized. Suggesting that Li Xianxian giarised was a im that didn¡¯t hold water. Mo Qishen frowned, ¡°I understand Chief Liu¡¯s concern. The reason Xiaodie¡¯s works have not been published is due to a health issue. She has been bedridden for a while. It is during this period that Li Xianxian giarised Xiaodie¡¯s original work and beat us to publication¡­¡± Mo Qishen quickly summarized Mo Hudie¡¯s situation to Chief Liu. ¡°Mr. Mo, everything requires evidence. You im Li Xianxian giarized, and she can sue you for defamation. There¡¯s no evidence of giarism, but the defamation is a fact.¡± ¡°These are the works that Xiaodie created a year ago, they are now under review for publication by Yi Pin Literature Publishing House.¡± Mo Qishen handed over a document. Chief Liu was shocked as he looked through the handed documents. He found it hard to believe that this work came from the hands of a child in her early teens. ¡°Did¡­ did you really write this?¡± Chief Liu crouched down to eye-level with Mo Hudie.
Chapter 490: 135: Constant Face Slapping! _2 Chapter 490: 135: Constant Face pping! _2 Mo Hudie nodded. Chair Liu continued, ¡°Can you tell me, what was your initial intention in writing this piece?¡± Mo Hudie responded, ¡°When I was writing this article, I was seriously ill, being tormented daily. The most rxed time during the day was probably when I was writing. Reality was too cruel, so I filled my words with all the beautiful things. I hope there¡¯s no illness in this world, and everyone is happy.¡± In Mo Hudie¡¯s words, there was not a trace of negativity towards life. If one didn¡¯t witness her plight firsthand, it would be hard to believe that such resonant prose actually came from a little girl bedridden with illness. Chair Liu was taken aback. At this moment, there was a knock at the door. Chair Liu stood up, adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Come in.¡± The person outside the door came in and walked up to Chair Liu, handing him a document, ¡°Chair, this is a manuscript that Comrade Li Xianxian stayed up all night toplete.¡± As Chair Liu put a lot of emphasis on Li Xianxian, all her new works were delivered to him as soon as they werepleted. Chair Liu reached out to take the document. After flipping through a few pages, his face suddenly turned unsightly.
Because the work that Li Xianxian justpleted was exactly the same as the work that Mo Hudie had written a year ago. Yet, many sentences in Li¡¯s piececked the beauty of Hudie¡¯s original, and had a forced, pieced-together feel. If Chair Liu hadn¡¯t seen Mo Hudie¡¯s original manuscript, he would definitely be awed by Li Xianxian¡¯s genius once again! But now, Chair Liu felt embarrassed and angry. Unexpectedly, the author he personally promoted, turned out to be a giarist! Chair Liu ced the document on the desk and said, ¡°You go out first.¡± ¡°?¡± The assistant was stunned. Chair Liu¡¯s reaction was too calm! Didn¡¯t he intend to praise Li Xianxian? What about the publication fee and the prize money¡­ If it were in the past, Chair Liu would definitelyvish Li Xianxian with praise. ¡°You go out first.¡± Chair Liu repeated. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The assistant finally reacted and turned to leave the room. After the assistant left, Chair Liu looked at Mo Qishen and said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Mo, rest assured, I will definitely seek justice for Hudie.¡± Chair Liu¡¯s change from addressing Hudie as ¡®kid¡¯ to rade¡¯ suggested his acknowledgement of Mo Hudie.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°I trust in Chair Liu¡¯s handling of matters.¡± Chair Liu went on, ¡°Also, could these original manuscripts stay with me for a few days?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Then I will not bother Chair Liu anymore, Xiaodie, say goodbye to Chair Liu.¡± ¡°Goodbye Chair Liu.¡± After Mo Qishen and Mo Hudie left, Chair Liupared Mo Hudie¡¯s other works with Li Xianxian¡¯s work again. Before he had only skimmed through it briefly and didn¡¯t notice any differences. But now, having made aparison, the quality was immediately distinguishable! Li Xianxian¡¯s work only copied the rough idea, but didn¡¯t capture the essence! Whereas Mo Hudie¡¯s work was authentic and original. Chair Liu was very angry. All his life he appreciated talent, and held great expectations for Li Xianxian, but he never thought Li Xianxian would giarize!
Li Xianxian was waiting in her room for Chair Liu¡¯s praise. Seeing the assistant return empty-handed, with no sign of Chair Liu following behind, she asked curiously, ¡°Wu Li, why did youe back alone, where¡¯s Chair Liu?¡± Wu Li was also puzzled, ¡°There was someone in Chair Liu¡¯s office when I went there.¡± Li Xianxian continued, ¡°So did Chair Liu see my work?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Li nodded. ¡°Then did Chair Liu say anything?¡± Li Xianxian asked. ¡°No.¡± Wu Li answered truthfully. Strange. Li Xianxian slightly furrowed her brows. Given Chair Liu¡¯s appreciation of her work, he shouldn¡¯t have remained silent. Could it be that Chair Liu was stunned by her talent? Perhaps he will personallye over to congratte her in a while? Yes. That must be it! After all, her writings are groundbreaking masterpieces that shock the literary circle. Probably, in the entire circle, there are few who couldpare with her. Wu Li went on, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xianxian nodded. After Wu Li left, Li Xianxian stayed in the room waiting for Chair Liu¡¯s arrival.
As dusk fell, there was finally a knock on the door outside. Chapter 491: 135: Continuous Face Slapping! _3 Chapter 491: 135: Continuous Face pping! _3 It¡¯s definitely Chairman Liu! Li Xianxian¡¯s heart jumps with joy. She stands up immediately to open the door. The visitor indeed is Chairman Liu, and he is followed by a few senior members of the literary circle. ¡°Chairman Liu, esteemed seniors,¡± Li Xianxian greets them with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just a young newbie in the literary world, I am unworthy of such attention from the Chairman and the seniors¡­¡± Before Li Xianxian can finish her sentence, Chairman Liu interrupts her, his expression cold, and throws two notebooks onto the table. ¡°What are these?¡± The sudden change in Chairman Liu¡¯s attitude freezes the smile on Li Xianxian¡¯s face. She picks up the notebooks, flips through a few pages, and her face turns pale. Isn¡¯t this the original manuscript of Mo Hudie? How did it end up in Chairman Liu¡¯s hands? No. She can¡¯t panic, she needs to calm down.
She published her work two months ago. She is the original author! These were written by herte into the night, through painstaking effort. Mo Hudie has nothing to do with her work! Angry, Li Xianxian voices out, ¡°Someone has giarized me! Chairman! You have to take a stand for me!¡± Chairman Liu furrows his eyebrows, ¡°Are you sure they giarized you, and not the other way around?¡± Li Xianxian insists, ¡°No, not me! I published it two months ago. It¡¯s clear that she giarized me! I am the original author, who could I copy from?¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s argument hinges on the fact that she was the first to publish. Since she knew from her past life that Mo Hudie had a reputation in the world of literature, she tried to approach the Mo Family while simultaneously plotting against Mo Hudie.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Only when Mo Hudie is gone, can she be at ease. This was her reason for orchestrating the Divine Doctor from Jiangnan to treat Mo Hudie. The Divine Doctor had a feud with the Mo family. So, even if Mo Hudie were to die under his treatment, it wouldn¡¯t be rted to her. As expected, the Divine Doctor didn¡¯t disappoint Li Xianxian. However, things took a turn because of Ni Yang. If not for Ni Yang¡¯s meddling, Mo Hudie would have died long ago! A senior standing next to Chairman Liu addresses her, ¡°Li Xianxian, we have already scrutinized both your work and Hudie¡¯s. You, of all people, should be very clear about who copied whom.¡± The difference between an original and a copy is clear to the eyes of an expert. ¡°I didn¡¯t copy anything! You¡¯re defaming me! I published my work before Hudie. How can you assert that I copied?¡± ¡°Then how do you exin this?¡± Chairman Liu throws Li Xianxian¡¯s recent work onto the table, ¡°Your manuscript was finished in haste these past few days, whereas Hudie¡¯s work waspleted a year ago. Moreover, her manuscript was submitted to the Yipin Literary Publishing House over a week ago.¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It was Hudie who stole my original manuscript! The Mo Family is trying to frame me! Chairman, please don¡¯t be fooled by them! I have not giarized anything! All my works are original ideas, and have nothing to do with anyone else!¡± Another senior shakes his head in defeat, ¡°Li Xianxian, stop struggling in vain. Your giarism isn¡¯t even subtle, and your work is dull. It can¡¯t bepared to Hudie¡¯s original manuscript. Anyone with discerning eyes can tell who copied whom.¡±
Chairman Liu continues, ¡°Li Xianxian, from now on, you¡¯re no longer a part of the literary circle. On behalf of the Association of Authors, we revoke all your author privileges and honors. Henceforth, you won¡¯t be able to publish any books.¡± In other words, Li Xianxian has beenpletely cklisted in the literary world. Li Xianxian¡¯s face turns from pale to ghostly white. ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize, Chairman, I really didn¡¯t!¡± Chairman Liu speaks with disappointment, ¡°Please leave.¡±
Another senior member voices out angrily, ¡°You still don¡¯t know how to repent! Li Xianxian, you are a disgrace to our literary world!¡± But how could Li Xianxian simply leave? The literary circle is her only sanctuary now! If she leaves, wouldn¡¯t that indirectly admit to her giarism? But she didn¡¯t giarize! Allegations of giarism can be a big deal. Once it¡¯s published in the newspaper, it can even affect her education! As Li Xianxian refuses to leave, Chairman Liu is left with no choice but to call the security. Li Xianxian is thrown out on the street, still clinging to her luggage. The streetlights are not very bright at this time. It¡¯s pitch dark at night. Li Xianxian sits under the streetlight, sobbing with her head in her hands. When did her life start to take such a dreadful turn? Over the years, all her hard work has paid off and things were beginning to look up¡­
Chapter 492: 135: Continuous Face Slapping! _4 Chapter 492: 135: Continuous Face pping! _4 As one who had been reborn, she couldn¡¯t believe she had lost to a green teenager like Ni Yang! Ni Yang? No, that¡¯s not right! Li Xianxian suddenly opened her eyes wide, certain that Ni Yang was not the same Ni Yang from before. Ni Yang had also been reborn! Everything has been nned by Ni Yang! They were both reborn. Why on earth was Ni Yang able toe out of that small mountain vige and live a carefree life, while she had to endure all these troubles? Fate was utterly unjust! Li Xianxian clenched her fists tightly.
What should she do now? At that moment, Li Xianxian suddenly remembered that she was pregnant. The father of the child was Li Tingzhi. Although the Li Family was no match for the Mo Family, and Li Tingzhi was not as good as Mo Baichuan, the Li Family was also a wealthy family. Li Tingzhi was so fond of her that she might be able to rise again with his help! With that in mind, Li Xianxian headed towards the nearby phone booth to call Li Tingzhi to pick her up. But the one who answered the phone was always Li Yanran. Not only did she not let Li Tingzhi answer the phone, but she also mocked Li Xianxian from the other end of the line. Helpless, Li Xianxian had to go to the Li Family casa in person to find Li Tingzhi. The servants at the Li household were also less enthusiastic than before and did not even bother to extend the usual courtesy, ¡°Sorry, our young master has no time to meet insignificant persons.¡± Insignificant person? Li Xianxian frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m insignificant? Let Tingzhie out and see me now! Be careful or Tingzhi will make you regret wasting my time!¡± Hearing this, the servant¡¯s face changed. Who in the Li Family didn¡¯t know that Li Tingzhi treated Li Xianxian like his treasure? Just as the servants hesitated, Li Yanran came out, ¡°Oh! who do we have here! It is actually Mo Baichuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Sun Dalian!¡± A simple sentence, it was full of mockery. Li Xianxian swallowed her anger, ¡°Where¡¯s Tingzhi? I want to see him!¡± Her turn willes! The first person she¡¯s going to deal with when she gets married into the Li Family is Li Yanran! ¡°Sun Dalian, if I were you, I¡¯d have dug a hole and crawled into it. How can you still have the face toe find my brother!¡±
¡°I¡¯m pregnant with your brother¡¯s child!¡± Li Xianxian dropped a bombshell. This child would be the first child of the Li Family, and Li Tingzhi was so fond of her. He wouldn¡¯t possibly deny his own child! She did not believe that Li Yanran could ignore this news! Li Yanran snorted coldly, ¡°My brother¡¯s child? That¡¯s hrious! Sun Dalian, do you really think my brother picks up scraps? Get lost! Or you¡¯ll keep making a fool of yourself!¡±
Even if the child Li Xianxian was carrying was truly Li Tingzhi¡¯s, the Li Family would never admit it. Li Xianxian was nothing more than a notorious and evil woman!N?v(el)B\\jnn The Li Family would never ruin its reputation and destroy its future. Enraged, Li Xianxian said: ¡°Li Yanran! The child in my belly is Tingzhi¡¯s first baby. If there is any ident, can you bear the responsibility?¡± ¡°Who knows who¡¯s bastard that is!¡± Li Yanran mocked, ¡°Sun Dalian, do you really think you¡¯re some sought-after prize? You¡¯re nothing but an unwanted rat! Where are the security? Get this woman out of here!¡± Li Xianxian tried to resist, ¡°Li Yanran, how dare you treat me this way! If Tingzhi knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t let you off!¡± It was unbearable! These people were just unbearable! They dared to treat her like this behind Li Tingzhi¡¯s back! ¡°Hold on.¡± Li Yanran lifted her hand lightly, and the security guards instantly stopped and looked back at her. Li Yanran continued: ¡°Since you are so longing to see my brother, I will fulfill your wish. Xiaofang, go upstairs and call my brother down.¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Xiaofang nodded, turned around and climbed up the stairs. Before long, Li Tingzhi came down from upstairs.
Seeing Li Tingzhi, Li Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and she rushed to him, ¡°Tingzhi!¡± This time, the security guards didn¡¯t stop her. Li Xianxian had a bellyful of grievances to pour out to Li Tingzhi. However, Li Tingzhi swung away Li Xianxian with one hand, shouting angrily, ¡°Get lost! You disgust me!¡± Li Xianxian was knocked to the ground. She looked at Li Tingzhi in disbelief and cried out in anguish, ¡°Tingzhi, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Xianxian¡­¡± Li Tingzhi never expected that one day he would be deceived so badly by a woman. Everything about Li Xianxian was fake. Her talent was a sham. Chapter 493: 135: Continuous Face Slapping! _5 Chapter 493: 135: Continuous Face pping! _5 Her name was a sham. Even her chastity was a sham. ¡­ For this counterfeit woman, he ended his brotherly friendship with Mo Baichuan that hadsted over twenty years! He was filled with regret. Regret for his poor judgment of character! When Ni Yang had warned him, he should have investigated Li Xianxian thoroughly. If he had shown just a hint of caution towards Li Xianxian, he wouldn¡¯t have been deceived so horribly! Now, the mere thought of their one night together made him sick to his stomach! Li Tingzhi couldn¡¯t bear to look at Li Xianxian for a second longer and turned to leave. With her arms crossed and looking down on Li Xianxian, Li Yanran said, ¡°Sun Dalian, are you finally ready to give up now?¡±
Li Xianxian copsed on the ground, her face deathly pale, wing at the mud with both hands. It didn¡¯t matter if the Li Family refused to acknowledge her now! Once she gave birth to the child, they would have no choice but to acknowledge her! Just nine more months! She would surely make aeback! Li Xianxian¡¯s hand rested on her lower belly, determination shing in her eyes. Night fell. Li Xianxian spent the night huddled by the roadside. Passers-by who saw her screamed in fright! The shrill sound of ambnce sirens followed soon after. When Li Xianxian woke up again, her vision was filled with white, and the smell of medicine filled her nostrils. Was this¡­ The hospital? Why was she in the hospital? At that moment, a sharp pain shot through her abdomen. ¡°You¡¯ve juste out of surgery, you can¡¯t move around.¡± A nurse¡¯s voice floated in her ear. ¡°Surgery?¡± Li Xianxian looked at the nurse with a face drained of color, ¡°Why did I have surgery?¡± The nurse said, ¡°You had a miscarriage and have just undergone a dtion and curettage procedure. Do you have any family? They need toe and cover the cost of the surgery and hospitalization.¡± Miscarriage? Li Xianxian grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm, her voice frantic, ¡°Why did I miscarry? Where is my child? Give me back my child!¡± She had lost everything now.
Her only hope was the child. But now, with her child gone too, what could she use to bind the Li Family to her?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Was all this just a nightmare? No matter what, Li Xianxian couldn¡¯t ept the reality!
The nurse said, ¡°Please calm down. You had already miscarried when you were brought inst night.¡± But how could Li Xianxian stay calm? She made a scene, breaking down in tears,pletely out of control! ¡°You¡¯re all scheming against me! You want to harm me! Give me back my child!¡± Having no other choice, the nurse injected Li Xianxian with a tranquilizer, which finally quieted her. The next day, an article about Li Xianxian giarizing from Mo Hudie was published in the newspapers. Just like that, the name ¡®Butterfly¡¯ rocketed to fame in the literary world. Many literati and authors all visited the Mo family to meet this child prodigy. Mo Hudie also enjoys talking to these schrs. Though her physical age is only in her teens, her intellectual age is several times that of an adult. She findsmon topics of discussion with these schrs and men of letters. The Mo family elders were both relieved to realize at this point that Li Xianxian had intentionally brought in the Divine Doctor from Jiangnan to treat Mo Hudie. From the very beginning, she wanted to kill Mo Hudie so she could freely giarize Mo Hudie¡¯s work. Mo¡¯s grandmother regretted it deeply, ¡°Xiaodie, I¡¯m sorry, your Grandma nearly caused your death! It¡¯s like I brought back a venomous snake!¡± Looking back, it¡¯s still hair-raising! If Ni Yang had note to Mo Hudie¡¯s rescue at that time, Mo Hudie would already be dead. Thankfully, there was Ni Yang!
Mo Hudie, understanding, replied: ¡°Grandma, to err is human. You don¡¯t need to me yourself, look at me, I am all right now, aren¡¯t I?¡± Mo¡¯s grandmother held Mo Hudie so tight, tears streaming down her face. Mo Qishen patted his mother¡¯s back, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to be so sad.¡± Wiping the tears from her face, Mo¡¯s grandmother said, ¡°Yes, I am not sad. I am happy. Thankfully, we met Yangyang, otherwise Xiaodie might have been killed by that Sun Dalian!¡± Mo Qishen nodded, ¡°We really need to thank Yangyang. If it weren¡¯t for Yangyang noticing Xiaodie¡¯s talent and reminding me to find a teacher for her, we might still be kept in the dark.¡± Once the issue of giarism drags on for a period of time, it bes difficult to handle. Mo¡¯s grandma said: ¡°Yangyang is like a lucky star for our Mo Family. Qishen, you can¡¯t bully her! If I find you bullying Yangyang, see if I don¡¯t break your legs!¡± Mo Qishen was all smiles, ¡°Am I still your son?¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t my own son, would you be treated like this?¡± Mo¡¯s grandma continued: ¡°Qishen, I am not kidding with you! You have to listen to Yangyang. Do whatever she says. You can¡¯t make her mad, got it?¡± Mo Qishen pretended to feel aggrieved: ¡°Mom, as a man, I should be standing tall and firm! How can I be controlled by a young girl?¡± Mo¡¯s grandmother scolded him: ¡°You think you¡¯re standing tall and firm? If I tell you to listen to Yangyang, you listen to her! If you dare to get her mad, don¡¯t even think abouting back home!¡± ¡°What if she is being unreasonable?¡± Mo Qishen asked. Mo¡¯s grandmother snapped back: ¡°Yangyang is such a good girl, how can she be unreasonable! If there¡¯s any mistake, it must be yours!¡±
Mo Qishen: ¡°¡­¡± He must be the picked-up child. Mo¡¯s grandfather added from the side, ¡°Your mother is right, Yangyang is a good girl, she won¡¯t act unreasonably! You should listen to Yangyang. You are grown-up now, and you¡¯re often so casual, what does that look like? Yangyang is so outstanding, if you don¡¯t buck up, how can you deserve her!¡± Mo Qishenughed it off: ¡°Yangyang is not so superficial, she likes me the way I am.¡± Not only does Yangyang like the way he is, she also wants to support him financially! ¡°I think you need to be beaten!¡± Mo¡¯s grandpa smacked Mo Qishen¡¯s leg with his walking stick. The old man was genuinely worried. Seeing that Ni Yang kept getting better, while Mo Qishen remained the same, he was afraid that one day Ni Yang would look down upon Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen jumped and cried out, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re serious about this?¡± Mo¡¯s grandfather said angrily: ¡°You think I¡¯m joking with you? If you dare to make Yangyang angry, this won¡¯t be thest time.¡± Then he added, ¡°Do you have enough money recently?¡± ¡°I have plenty, Dad.¡± Mo Qishen replied seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about money.¡± Mo¡¯s grandfather didn¡¯t quite trust him, as in everyone¡¯s eyes, Mo Qishen was just an unemployed person. ¡°Your old man won¡¯tugh at you! Are you feeling awkward?¡± His grandfather handed a bank card to Mo Qishen while speaking. Young people dating nowadays need to go out, watch movies, and asionally buy little gifts; money runs out quickly.
Mo¡¯s grandfather wouldn¡¯t want Mo Qishen to be distressed about money. ¡°Our family is rich, no need to feel awkward.¡± The Mo family certainly had more than enough money to support Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen said helplessly: ¡°Dad, I really do have money and I have my own business!¡± His grandpa simply didn¡¯t believe him. He remembered that Mo Qishen once took the elder members of the family to tour hispany base. But both of the elders refused to believe what they saw, insisting that it was a performance set up by Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen was also helpless¡­ ¡°You think your old man wouldugh at you?¡± His grandfather forcefully handed him the card, ¡°Just take it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡± Chapter 494: 137: Repeat, Li Xianxian goes to prison_1 Chapter 494: 137: Repeat, Li Xianxian goes to prison_1 Out of helplessness, Mo Qishen could only ept it. Only then did Old Master Mo feel satisfied. At this moment, Mo Baichuan walked in from outside and respectfully greeting, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Sixth Uncle.¡± ¡°Chuanchuan is back,¡± Old Madam Mo greeted with a beaming smile, ¡°Are you tired? Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°I have eaten.¡± Mo Baichuan answered, turning to head upstairs. The incident with Li Xianxian seemed to have had little effect on Mo Baichuan. He went about his daily routine as usual ¡ª work, eat, butpared to before, he was much more reticent. He wore a stern face all day, as if someone owed him a huge sum of money. Watching Mo Baichuan¡¯s figure disappear up to the third floor, Old Madam Mo heaved a sigh. Old Master Mo also looked a little upset. If it weren¡¯t for them, Mo Baichuan wouldn¡¯t have experienced all this.
They owed their eldest grandson an apology. ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t me yourselves over this matter.¡± Mo Qishen walked over, wrapping an arm around Old Master Mo and Old Madam Mo¡¯s shoulders. Ultimately, Mo Baichuan was also to me for this. He had shunned their advice, stubbornly trusting Li Xianxian. Before the wedding, Mo Qishen had specifically advised Mo Baichuan. ¡­ June 23rd. The day national college entrance examination results were announced. In the era without inte, one had to personally go to school to check the results. Early in the morning, the campus was packed with students who hade to check their results, and Li Wei was one of them. ¡°Li Wei!¡± The homeroom teacher walked up to Li Wei, beaming. ¡°Teacher Yin.¡± Teacher Yin continued, ¡°Li Wei, congrattions! You scored an impressive 510 marks in the college entrance examination!¡± The total score for the college entrance examination was 650 points. Scoring 510 points was indeed quite remarkable. This was, after all, the 1980s! Everyone who managed to get into college was considered exceptional. Moreover, a score of 510 points was enough to pass the first-tier college cut-off. Li Wei certainly had a promising future ahead! However, Li Wei was a bit disappointed.
Only 510 points! He had originally nned to apply for a 985 top-notch university, but with this score, he couldn¡¯t even meet the cut-off for 211 universities, and would only manage a regr first-tier college, let alone a top-tier one. Ni Yang scored a high 645 points in the previous transfer student examination! How was he topete with Ni Yang?
For the college entrance examination, Li Wei had put in enormous effort, barely eating or sleeping for two months straight. But the result was that he scored 135 points less than Ni Yang! If Ni Yang¡¯s score was considered for the college entrance examination, she could choose any prestigious university in the country, and could even go to a reputed university abroad. No. He had worked so hard, how could it be that he was outdone by a self-taught individual? Li Wei was very upset as he asked, ¡°Teacher Yin, who had the best score in our ss?¡± Teacher Yin replied, ¡°The college examination paper was too difficult this time! The highest scorer in our ss is you! The top scorer in our school is Wu Dajun from ss Sixteen, who scored 599 points.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Wei felt even worse. He and Wu Dajun were elementary school ssmates. Back then, Wu Dajun didn¡¯t have good grades and frequently failed Chinese and mathematics. Unexpectedly, he was outperformed by Wu Dajun in the college entrance examination. Feeling guilty, Li Wei said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Yin. I didn¡¯t do well this time and failed your expectations.¡± Teacher Yin smiled and said, ¡°No, no, no! Li Wei, you¡¯ve done well enough!¡± Li Wei had always been his promising student; a score of 510 was within Teacher Yin¡¯s expectations, indicating that Li Wei hadn¡¯t performed poorly. Moreover, the examination paper this time was particrly difficult.
Li Wei then asked, ¡°Oh yes, Teacher Yin, can I see the test paper from thest transfer student examination?¡± ¡°Why would you want to see that?¡± Teacher Yin was puzzled. Li Wei said, ¡°A friend of mine wants to take the transfer student examination next year, so I wanted to show him this year¡¯s questions.¡± Teacher Yin nodded, ¡°Oh, I see. Thene with me.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Wei followed Teacher Yin¡¯s footsteps. There were a few teachers chatting in the office. One of them asked, ¡°Hey, Old Xu, why haven¡¯t we seen that dark horse from your sstely?¡± Teacher Xu asked, ¡°You mean Ni Yang?¡± ¡°Yes, her.¡± Teacher Xu smiled, ¡°That child has a special family situation, so she doesn¡¯te to school on regr days, only showing up for examinations.¡± Teacher Wang looked surprised, ¡°Does not attending school still qualify one as a student? Old Xu, isn¡¯t this child overly arrogant? Does she think that just because she ranked first in the transfer student examination, she doesn¡¯t need to attend school? The pen is mightier than the brain you know!¡± Another teacher said, ¡°Ni Yang is a student with great potential. Old Xu, you must pay close attention to her; we must not let such a promising student who can get into a top college go to waste.¡±
Chapter 495: 137: Repeat, Li Xianxian goes to prison_2 Chapter 495: 137: Repeat, Li Xianxian goes to prison_2 Teacher Wang nodded, ¡°Mm, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Teacher Yin walked in with Li Wei, and Li Wei heard all the conversation inside. He also thought that Ni Yang was too arrogant. How could one note to school for sses? ¡°Teacher Xu, can you lend me the exam paper of Ni Yang, the transfer student from your ssst time?¡± Teacher Yin came to Teacher Xu¡¯s desk with Li Wei. ¡°Sure.¡± As Teacher Xu was searching for the exam paper, he asked, ¡°What do you need it for?¡± Teacher Yin replied with a smile, ¡°A friend of Li Wei in our ss is nning to take the transfer examination next year, so he wants to see the exam paper.¡± A teacher immediately remarked, ¡°Teacher Yin, Li Wei from your ss did a good job! 510 marks would be enough for him to get into a key university! Li Wei, congrattions!¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Zhao.¡± Li Wei, who was feeling down, didn¡¯t have any smile on his face. However, the other teachers interpreted his expression as proof of his ability to stay calm and not show off despite his exceptional performance.
Teacher Zhao patted Yin¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°The transfer student introduced by Li Wei should not be bad, Teacher Yin, you must take this opportunity!¡± Don¡¯t let what happened with Ni Yang happen again. All the teachers in the office felt heartbroken for Teacher Zhang Qiang for missing out on a potential key university student. Teacher Yinughed and said, ¡°I will be teaching new first-year students next term, so the transfer students won¡¯t have much to do with me.¡± Teacher Wang immediately chimed in, ¡°I am going to teach third-years next year, so Li Wei, do tell me about the academic performance of your friend joining as a transfer student.¡± Li Wei casually said, ¡°Their grades are average and should be able to pass the exam.¡± Upon hearing this, Teacher Wang lost most of his enthusiasm. He needed a dark horse! At this moment, Teacher Xu found Ni Yang¡¯s paper. The paper consisted of eight sections. All the answers for Mathematics, English, History, Chemistry, and Biology were correct. Then, Ni Yang lost three marks for a fill-in-the-nk question in the Chinese section, and lost one mark each in Political Science and Physics, scoring a total of 645 marks! In addition, her handwriting was neat, making the paper tidy and pleasant to inspect. Teacher Xu handed the paper to Li Wei andmented, ¡°Ni Yang¡¯s foundation is solid. It¡¯s a pity that she lost three marks for the fill-in-the-nk question in the Chinese section!¡± Normally, more mistakes are made in readingprehension. It is rare to see mistakes like Ni Yang¡¯s in fill-in-the-nk questions. After all, answers to fill-in-the-nk questions usuallye from rote learning and can be mastered with some effort. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Xu.¡± Li Wei expressed his gratitude then asked, ¡°Teacher Xu, may I take this paper home for my friend to study?¡± Teacher Xu readily agreed, ¡°You may.¡± Li Wei thanked him again. Teacher Xu nodded. After Li Wei left, he kept praising Li Wei for his maturity to Teacher Yin.
Meanwhile, as soon as Li Wei got home, Li Dongliang and Qian Jinfeng rushed over to greet him. ¡°Xiaowei, how did you do in your exam?¡± ¡°510 marks,¡± Li Wei answered gloomily. 510 marks!
Li Dongliang and Qian Jinfeng were both overjoyed at the news. Li Dongliang asked, ¡°Is this score enough to get into a key university? Xiaowei, which school are you nning to apply to?¡± To get into a key university! At that time, even a fresh graduate from an ordinary university could secure a secure job. Three generations of the Li Family were all farmers. Li Dongliang never dreamed that his family could produce a university student! It was like good luck had struck the ancestral grave! Qian Jinfeng could not contain her smile. ¡°Xiaowei, where is your report card? Let me see it quickly.¡± Li Wei handed over his report card to Qian Jinfeng, and then turned around to go into the room. Li Dongliang and Qian Jinfeng held the score report, ¡°510 marks! It¡¯s really 510 marks! I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± ¡°Our son is really incredible!¡± The couple went around showing off their son¡¯s report card to their neighbors and discussed when to host a celebration party. For an ordinary family, producing a college student was a big deal and it was worth celebrating. Li Wei carefully examined Ni Yang¡¯s paper in his room. He found that the transfer student exam was quite easy. If he had taken the exam, his score would not have been lower than Ni Yang¡¯s.
So, he made a bold decision. He decided to forgo his current college entrance exam score and choose to retake the exam. With his current performance, if he repeated a year, his score next year would definitely top Ni Yang¡¯s and he might even be the top scorer in the college entrance exam. Before meeting Ni Yang, Li Wei would have been satisfied with his score of 510. But after meeting Ni Yang, he was no longer satisfied with a 510. Chapter 496: 137: Repeat, Li Xianxian goes to prison_3 Chapter 496: 137: Repeat, Li Xianxian goes to prison_3 Ni Yang¡¯s various conditions are all superior to his, if his grades can¡¯t surpass Ni Yang¡¯s, then what face does he have to stand with Ni Yang? They all say that a girl¡¯s IQ will decline after a certain age, by the time Ni Yang takes the college entrance exam next year, she will be 19 years old. At that time, she will definitely not surpass him. So, he must choose to repeat a year! Only then can he outdo Ni Yang. Li Wei put down his exam paper and walked downstairs. In the living room, Li Dongliang was discussing with Qian Jinfeng about when to throw a party. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, son?¡± Qian Jinfeng asked with concern, ¡°Do you want to eat something? Let mom cook it for you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Wei shook his head and then said, ¡°Dad, mom, I don¡¯t think I did well on this exam, I might have underperformed.¡± Li Dongliangughed and said, ¡°Xiaowei! I have asked around, you scored the highest in our whole street, the neighbor Wang Long only scored a little over three hundred and ny points, which is not even enough to be ced in the fourth ss, he can barely get into a third-tier university!¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Qian Jinfeng chimed in, ¡°Your cousin also took the exam this year, I called your aunt and asked, he only scored a little over three hundred points too! I heard the exam was particrly difficult this year, we are overjoyed that you scored 510 points!¡±
Describing Li Wei as the Golden Phoenix of the Li Family is not an exaggeration at all! Li Wei said very seriously, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve made up my mind, I want to retake the exam. I hope you can support me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Li Dongliang thought he was hallucinating. ¡°I want to retake the exam.¡± Li Wei emphasised each word. Qian Jinfeng touched Li Wei¡¯s forehead, ¡°Son, do you have a fever?¡± That¡¯s more than five hundred points after all! A score that most people cannot reach. Repeating a year sounds easy, if luck isn¡¯t on his side, he may not even get 510 points! That would be really embarrassing. Li Wei said very firmly, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have a fever, I¡¯m very clear-headed. I want to retake the exam!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Why?¡± Li Dongliang asked. Qian Jinfeng was also looking at Li Wei with great anticipation. Li Wei continued, ¡°Because my ideal score is above 620 points, and my desired universities are Qinghua University and Beijing University. Mom, Dad, please support my decision to retake the exam.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree.¡± Li Dongliang disagreed. For Li Dongliang, just being able to attend a first-tier university was very satisfying, there was absolutely no need to retake the exam for a 985 project University! ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t agree either, it¡¯s a waste of time and tuition to repeat a year. What if you fail the exam? Won¡¯t that make our family theughingstock?¡± For Qian Jinfeng, that seemed like too much of a risk, so she refused. Moreover, at this time, there was no tuition-free policy. To repeat senior 3 year, it would cost two hundred yuan for tuition and textbooks, not to mention other misceneous expenses. With these two hundred yuan, wouldn¡¯t it be better spent on buying big spare ribs for dinner? This hardware store run by the Li family had an annual ie of less than 3000 yuan. ¡°Mom, Dad, with 510 points, I can only attend an average first-tier university. After graduation, I won¡¯t even be able to find a good job. But 985 project universities are different, with a degree from these institutions, I can get a job in a government department immediately after graduation. Isn¡¯t the aim of your supporting me through my education so that I can have a good future?¡±
This remark slightly swayed Li Dongliang, as those working in government departments are all officials. Looking back three generations in the Li family, none of them have ever been officials. If Li Wei could be a high-ranking official, wouldn¡¯t that be prestigious? Li Dongliang continued, ¡°Xiaowei, what if you don¡¯t get into a 985 project University?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t fail.¡± Li Wei continued, ¡°With my score of 510 as a foundation, and repeating another year of senior 3, how could I possibly fail? Dad, you don¡¯t need to worry about this at all.¡± What Li Wei said made sense. Qian Jinfeng asked, ¡°What if the exam questions are harder next year?¡± Li Weiughed, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry about that at all either. Our teacher said that this year had the hardest exam questions in the past three years, and next year won¡¯t be harder than this year. Also, I will continue to study during this repeating year, even if I perform worse, my score will absolutely not be lower than 510 points!¡± After wavering for a long time, the couple consented to retake the exam, swayed by Li Wei¡¯s persuasion. Upon hearing the news of Li Wei¡¯s decision to retake the exam, even Teacher Yin was quite surprised, but Li Wei insisted on retaking the exam, so he could only respect his choice. Because no one took care of the hospitalization fee, Li Xianxian was forced to discharge herself from the hospital. Chapter 497: 137: Repeat, Li Xianxian goes to prison_4 Chapter 497: 137: Repeat, Li Xianxian goes to prison_4 She was walking on the bustling street, her face pale.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She refused to ept it, she was extremely reluctant to ept it. Ever since her rebirth, her life had been getting better and better. She went from being a simple vige girl to being a student at Beijing Normal University. She had even almost married Mo Baichuan. Nobody knew how much effort she had put into getting here. But what about now? Dumped by Mo Baichuan. Expelled from school. Exposed by the literary world for giarism¡­ Now, she had lost everything. All her aplishments had disappeared overnight. The more Li Xianxian thought about it, the more unwilling she was to ept things as they were. Her features twisted in bitterness. She wanted tomit suicide, but she also refused to die just like that.
Why would she be the one who had to die alone? If she had to die, she needed to pull someone else down with her! The person responsible for her current condition was Ni Yang! She nned to make Ni Yang die alongside her. Li Xianxian clenched her fists hidden inside her sleeves. She was exerting so much strength that her knuckles were already white, the nails sinking deep into her flesh. Today was the grand opening of Ni Yang¡¯s third Noodle Restaurant and Milk Tea Shop. So Ni Yang was busy helping at the new establishment. The third restaurant and tea shop was located in a different district of Beijing, more than thirty kilometers away from the first and second restaurants and tea shops. Despite it being the first day of operation for the new shop, the good pre-opening promotion and the significant opening day discounts managed to attract a crowd of noodle lovers. Li Xianxian, after moving about, finally arrived at the noodle restaurant. Looking through the ss window, she saw Ni Yang busily moving about inside. Ni Yang was wearing a simple outfit of a white shirt and ck pants, her hair tied up in a bun. Her attire was extremely simple, but it was enough to make people stop and take notice. She was truly beautiful. Li Xianxian had known of Ni Yang¡¯s beauty since her previous life. When Li Xianxian met Ni Yang, Ni Yang was already in her fifties, but her face didn¡¯t show any signs of age. Maybe that¡¯s why he was attracted to her. He had done everything to get Ni Yang¡¯s attention. Despite Li Xianxian¡¯s relentless efforts to please him, she couldn¡¯t get even a nce in return. Just looking at Ni Yang made Li Xianxian seethe with jealousy and resentment. Why was Ni Yang able to live such a good life now? She had a business, a rtionship, and was even about to marry into the Mo Family.
Even though Mo Qishen was a loser, after Ni Yang married him, she would be living with Mo Baichuan. If Ni yang discoveredter that Mo Baichuan was Mr. Mog, Ni Yang surely wouldn¡¯t hesitate to be with him shamelessly! No way! What Li Xianxian couldn¡¯t get, others shouldn¡¯t be able to either! Ni Yang must die with her!
Li Xianxian squinted her eyes, turning towards a pawn shop on the side of the street, intending to pawn her gold bracelet. The design of Ni Yang¡¯s new Noodle Restaurant and Milk Tea Shop was very innovative. Like in the future, the menu even had pictures of the dishes. The attractive looking bubble milk tea, tempting Pickled Fish Noodles, and Kanto Stew with ayer of red oil floating on top were all so eye-catching that anyone who saw them couldn¡¯t resist ordering. ¡°Youngdy, is this pickled vegetable noodles really as tasty as it¡¯s made out to be?¡± a customer who hade from afar asked. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but I¡¯m sure the taste of pickled vegetable noodles won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± The customer was a straightforward person, ¡°Fine! Just for your words, I have to try it today! Give me a bowl of pickled vegetable noodles, a sour plum soup, and a Kanto Stew. Oh, and please rece the duck¡¯s blood in the Kanto Stew with tofu.¡± To make purchasing ingredients easier, the six ingredients in the Kanto Stew were fixed. It included baby cabbage, shrimp, fish balls, enoki mushrooms, duck¡¯s blood, and tofu skin. Since many people did not eat blood, tofu was the alternative option avable. Ni Yang took a small notebook and wrote down the order, asking, ¡°Any food allergies or preferences? Do you eat onions, ginger and garlic?¡± ¡°No allergies, just serve the food directly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Ni Yang¡¯s gaze drifted over the window as she turned around to go to the kitchen, handing the menu to Aunt Liu who was in charge of cooking the noodles.
Aunt Liu and other employees of the shop were all recruited directly from Jinghua Vige, so Ni Yang trusted them. ¡°Brother Mo.¡± Ni Yang approached Mo Qishen who was carrying tes of food. ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s up?¡± Mo Qishen lifted his gaze slightly. ¡°I need to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chapter 498: 137: Repeat, Li Xianxian goes to prison_5 Chapter 498: 137: Repeat, Li Xianxian goes to prison_5 Ni Yang said, ¡°Bend your waist a little.¡± Mo Qishen was too tall. Ni Yang, with her nearly 1.75-meter height, only reached his shoulder. In modern terms, it was quite an adorable height difference. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Qishen bent his lip, squatted slightly so he was even shorter than Ni Yang. Ni Yang just needed to stretch her hand out to pat his head. Ni Yang easily leaned in to whisper in his ear. Hearing this, Mo Qishen frowned and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous to do that!¡± Ni Yang took the tray from him, ced it aside, and pulled him towards the courtyard. The courtyard was an open space of around ten square meters with a few flower pots. Among them was one with blooming jasmine, filling the air with their fragrance as a gentle breeze passed. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t worry. I will protect myself! All you need to do is cooperate with me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Qishen still refused. ¡°What about this way?¡± Ni Yang stood on her toes to give him a quick peck, ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you take such a risk.¡± Mo Qishen still refused.
Ni Yang took his hand, ¡°Brother Mo, this little thing isn¡¯t dangerous at all for me. Can you just help me once? Just once!¡± Mo Qishen pressed his thin lips together without saying a word. Then Ni Yang continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I might have to find someone else.¡± Mo Qishen¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to take this risk. I can find other ways¡­¡± ¡°I want to use my own way!¡± Ni Yang cut him off determinedly. Mo Qishen hesitated a bit. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Brother Mo, I know you¡¯re concerned about my safety, but don¡¯t worry. I know my limits, I won¡¯t let myself get hurt at all!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± As Mo Qishen was about to say something, Ni Yang stood on her tiptoes and silenced the rest of his words with a kiss. The air went silent for a second. Then, Mo Qishen took control, wrapping his arm around her waist. His palm was somehow burning, yet his lips were cool. About five minutester, he calmly let go of her and straightened his cor, ¡°You need to be careful.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Ni Yang grabbed his hand. Mo Qishen held his breath for a moment, ¡°You go ahead, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The bathroom was small but well-equipped and clean, with a toilet and a shower. After a while, Mo Qishen came out of the bathroom.
¡°Brother Mo, did you take a shower?¡± Ni Yang noticed that his hair seemed a bit wet. No,¡± Mo Qishen looked calm and exined, ¡°The bathroom was too hot.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ni Yang nodded. At around seven-thirty in the evening, the noodle restaurant closed on time.
Ni Yang was thest one to leave. Since Little Ni Yun¡¯s birthday was soon, she nned to go to the vegetable market. A figure was stealthily following her. Just as Ni Yang walked into a deserted alley, sharp pain shot up her neck. Then everything went ck as she slipped into unconsciousness. When Ni Yang woke up again, her hands and feet were tightly bound with ropes, unable to move. A rotten smell filled her nostrils. Where was this? Ni Yang tried to struggle, but the knots only tightened with her movements. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± At that moment, the tightly shut door was pushed open from the outside, bright light flooding in. Ni Yang realized she was in an old, abandoned house whose better days were long past. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Fear seeped into Ni Yang¡¯s voice. ¡°Hmph.¡± A cold snort sounded through the air. ¡°Ni Yang, I thought you were tough. Turns out you¡¯re just as scared of death as everyone else.¡± ¡°Li Xianxian?¡± Ni Yang squinted her eyes.
Li Xianxian was wearing a fancy dress, her face adorned with delicate makeup. She didn¡¯t look like someone who had just suffered a setback at all. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ni Yang took a step backward. Li Xianxian stopped in front of Ni Yang, and pulled out a sharp kitchen knife from somewhere. ¡°Ni Yang, you stole everything from me. What do you think I want to do?¡± ¡°I stole everything from you?¡± Ni Yang squinted again, ¡°Li Xianxian, weren¡¯t you the one who almost ruined my life? Li Shu is your mother, both of you conspired to marry me off to that eunuch! You even nearly killed my mom!¡± ¡°Marrying that eunuch was your good luck. If you hadplied back then, maybe you¡¯d even live a bit longer! But now, you¡¯re nothing but a short-lived ghost!¡± Li Xianxian¡¯s expression instantly turned ferocious. If Ni Yang hadn¡¯t fled Dam Vige and married that eunuch, maybe she would already be married to Mo Baichuan! All because of Ni Yang! Ni Yang destroyed everything she had! ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Kill you.¡± Li Xianxian stated word by word. ¡°Murder is illegal!¡± Ni Yang frowned slightly. Li Xianxian chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of death, why would I fear thew? But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die so quickly. Before that, I¡¯ll carve up your face with this knife so I don¡¯t have to look at your disgusting face!¡±
With that, Li Xianxian raised her kitchen knife and stabbed at Ni Yang¡¯s hand. Ni Yang¡¯s eyes reflected the image of that kitchen knife. In the blink of an eye, Ni Yang suddenly stood up, raising her right foot and kicking the knife away. ng¡ª¡ª Li Xianxian didn¡¯t expect Ni Yang to have such a move up her sleeve. She immediately ran over to pick up the knife and stabbed again in Ni Yang¡¯s direction. Ni Yang¡¯s hands were still tied behind her. She could only defend, not attack. Li Xianxian was enraged. She was like a raging wild beast whose only intent was to kill Ni Yang. Ni Yang quickly calcted the timing, and just as Li Xianxian¡¯s knife was about to hit her, she sidestepped. The kitchen knife grazed past her waist, instantly staining her white t-shirt with blood. At this moment, the door was violently kicked open from the outside! A dozen policemen in uniform charged in. ¡°Freeze, police!¡± Li Xianxian was nowpletely blinded by rage, she couldn¡¯t even see the police. ¡°Ni Yang, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
¡°Yangyang!¡± Mo Qishen suddenly rushed over, pulled Ni Yang away and deflected Li Xianxian¡¯s kitchen knife. At the same time, the police officers managed to subdue Li Xianxian. Mo Qishen, his hand covered in blood, panicked. His voice trembled, ¡°Yangyang.¡± Ni Yang slowly opened her eyes and winked at Mo Qishen. What a joke! She wasn¡¯t stupid. How could she let Li Xianxian injure her? Just now, Ni Yang deliberately avoided the critical area, so although it seemed like she lost a lot of blood, she was not seriously hurt. In fact, Ni Yang spotted Li Xianxian¡¯s cruel face at the noodle restaurant. Since she couldn¡¯t kill Li Xianxian without facing the consequences, she had to trap her instead. Once captured, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Li Xianxian anymore. Otherwise, leaving Li Xianxian in the world made Ni Yang feel uneasy. Attempted murder and kidnapping might not carry a death sentence, but a crime involving bloodshed could be different, particrly since Li Xianxian was still shouting about killing her even when the police arrived.N?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing Ni Yang wink at him, Mo Qishen breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to the policemen and said, ¡°Officers, I¡¯m taking my girlfriend to the hospital first, please ensure justice is served for her.¡± ¡°Rest assured.¡± Mo Qishen took Ni Yang to the hospital where the doctor bandaged her and suggested that she stay for observation for a few days. Hearing this news, Ni Cuihua was terrified. Holding little Ni Yun, she hurried to the hospital, her eyes red from crying, ¡°Yangyang, are you okay?¡± Several vigers from Jinghua Vige also arrived with her. Chapter 499: 138: Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, the boss is a straight male_1 Chapter 499: 138: Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, the boss is a straight male_1 Everyone was very worried when they heard that Ni Yang had an ident, so they came with Ni Cuihua. Even Little Ni Yun, who was always naughty and talkative, became quiet today and didn¡¯t ask Ni Yang for hugs anymore. Ni Yang, wearing blue and white striped hospital pajamas, looked somewhat pale, but her spirit was strong. She smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. Uncle Datou, Auntie Qiao, Grandma Lin, Uncle Liu, thank you all for taking the trouble toe.¡± ¡°Not trouble at all, Yangyang, what happened to you? We heard from the police that someone bullied you, is that it? Yangyang, tell us quickly who that bastard is! We will all seek justice for you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Yangyang, you tell us who that person is! You don¡¯t need to be scared!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll kill that turtle¡¯s grandson!¡± Several people rolled up their sleeves, looking ready to fight. Daring to bully Ni Yang! That¡¯s like going against the whole Jinghua Vige, isn¡¯t it?N?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing everyone so concerned about Ni Yang, Mo Qishen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of warmth. It was clear that their concern was genuine, and they cared deeply for Ni Yang. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone, I really am fine now. Moreover, the bad guy has been caught by the police.¡±
Hearing Ni Yang say this, the group finally let out a sigh of relief. The ward was a VIP one, with a sofa and armchairs, very spacious, and sitting a dozen people was not a problem. Everyone stayed in the ward chatting with Ni Yang. Around noon, Mo Qishen took everyone out to eat. Only Ni Cuihua, Ni Yang, and Little Ni Yun were left in the ward. Ni Cuihua took Ni Yang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Yangyang, what exactly happened?¡± Patting Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand, Ni Yang said, ¡°Mom, the person who wanted to kill me is called Sun Dalian.¡± Kill? When Ni Cuihua heard this word, her face turned pale! ¡°Now it¡¯s okay, Sun Dalian has been locked up. She won¡¯t ever see the light of day again in her life,¡± Ni Yang said with a smile,forting Ni Cuihua, then continued, ¡°Do you remember Li Shu?¡± Ni Cuihua nodded. Li Shu was the one who had nearly ruined her life, how could Ni Cuihua forget her. ¡°Sun Dalian is Li Shu¡¯s daughter,¡± Ni Yang said calmly, ¡°Back in Dam Vige, the idea to sell me to that old eunuch was Sun Dalian¡¯s.¡± Ni Cuihua gasped in surprise, ¡°Li Shu has a daughter? Why would she want to harm us like this?¡± The hearts of this mother and daughter pair were really too vicious! Ni Cuihua was naturally kind-hearted and found it difficult to understand how people could be so malicious! Of course, Ni Yang couldn¡¯t tell Ni Cuihua about her reincarnation, she simply said, ¡°I¡¯m not too clear on the specifics. But their intentions were indeed not good.¡± It took a while for Ni Cuihua to digest what Ni Yang had said. Then Ni Yang also told Ni Cuihua about how Mu Jinbao and Mu¡¯s grandmother were killed. Ni Cuihua was stunned for a long time before saying with disbelief, ¡°Your dad and your grandma are both already¡­¡± Although Ni Cuihua was quite resentful towards these two people, hearing this news, she was still a bit shocked! Ni Yang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± After a few minutes of silence, Ni Cuihua said, ¡°This must be karma. Your dad and your grandma would not have ended up like this if they had had even a shred of conscience! How can people be so evil?¡±
Seeing that Ni Cuihua didn¡¯t have any extreme reaction, Ni Yang quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She had been worried that Ni Cuihua wouldn¡¯t be able to get over this obstacle. After all, Ni Cuihua had lived with Mu Jinbao¡¯s family for nearly twenty years. After a while, Mo Qishen came back with the group from lunch. Mo Qishen had specially packed some food for Ni Cuihua and Ni Yang to bring back, and also bought a string of candied hawthorns for Little Ni Yun.
Little Ni Yun happily said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Hu.¡± Mo Qishen patted her little head, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Since there was work to be done in the fields, everyone proposed to leave in the afternoon. Mo Qishen and Ni Cuihua saw the group out the hospital entrance. A ck stretch Lincoln was parked on the side of the road. When the man dressed in a business suit saw Mo Qishen and the groupe out, he immediately walked over. He was dressed very formally, and Ni Cuihua and the others all thought he was some kind of leader, but unexpectedly, the man walked straight to Mo Qishen and stopped beside him, ¡°Sir.¡± Mo Qishen nodded, then turned to the others and said, ¡°Uncle Datou, Auntie Qiao, Grandma Lin, Uncle Liu, Auntie Zhang, you¡¯ve really gone through a lot today! This is my friend Wang Ping, you can just call him Xiaowang. He will take you back shortly.¡± Chapter 500: 138: Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, the boss is a straight male_2 Chapter 500: 138: Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, the boss is a straight male_2 Xiaowang greeted everyone politely. They came to visit Ni Yang voluntarily, how could they trouble Mo Qishen to send them back? ¡°Xiaomo, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, we can just take the tram home.¡± ¡°The tram station is right across the street, it¡¯s very convenient.¡± ¡°Exactly, Xiaomo, you and your aunt should go back, don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Xiaomo? Xiaowang looked at the vigers talking, then looked at Mo Qishen. It was as if a herd of grass mud horses were running wild in his mind! He was hallucinating, right? Why was Sir so humble in front of these vigers? Mo Qishen said, ¡°You all shouldn¡¯t be so polite to me! Waiting for the tram and transferring is a real hassle. Letting Xiaowang take you back is just a press of a pedal.¡±
Mo Qishen¡¯s considerate manners made Ni Cuihua, the future mother-inw, incredibly pleased. At least Mo Qishen cared for them. He didn¡¯t look down on them just because they were from the countryside and he was a city dweller. Ni Cuihua responded with a smile, ¡°Since it¡¯s Xiaomo¡¯s kind intention, you all should ept the ride. Don¡¯t be polite with him.¡± Since Ni Cuihua had said so, everyone stopped declining and got into the car with Xiaowang. Mo Qishen followed them, closing the car doors, and instructed Xiaowang to drive carefully. Xiaowang nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir.¡± The Lincoln was long, and there was plenty of room for eight people. All the seats were made of genuine leather, suitable for sitting or reclining. They were all ordinary farmers, usually reluctant even to take the tram ¨C let alone a luxury car like this, which they had never even seen before. There were exmations of amazement in the car. ¡°This car must be very expensive!¡± ¡°These seats are so soft!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this little cupboard for?¡± Xiaowang in the driver¡¯s seat replied, ¡°That¡¯s the onboard snack cab. You can all help yourselves.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiaowang. We¡¯re just curious, having never ridden in a car like this before.¡± They all declined the offer. They weren¡¯t the kind of people who would take advantage of a situation. Xiaowang reassured them, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sir rarely eats those snacks. They¡¯ll just be reced when they expire and that would be a waste.¡± They still declined.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiaowang didn¡¯t push any further. He was thinking to himself that these vigers were quite decent, not what he¡¯d expected. After a while, Uncle Datou curiously asked, ¡°Xiaowang, you and Xiaomo aren¡¯t friends, right?¡±
If they were really friends, would Xiaowang be so respectful to them? Xiaowang said, ¡°I¡¯m Sir¡¯s driver.¡± Driver? At this, everyone was taken aback.
Most families couldn¡¯t even afford two bicycles, yet Mo Qishen not only had a sedan but also employed a driver! ¡°My god! Xiaomo is so incredible!¡± muttered Granny Lin, quite astonished, ¡°He¡¯s so young and already so wealthy. What does his family do?¡± ¡°Xiaowang, do you know what Xiaomo does?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really sure.¡± Xiaowang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m just a driver.¡± For a moment there, Mo Qishen became the dream husband in everyone¡¯s eyes. Each person marveled at how great Ni Cuihua¡¯s life was. Not only did she have a sensible and beautiful daughter, but also a rich son-inw. ** After everyone left, Mo Qishen returned to the ward with Ni Cuihua. Little Ni Yun was asleep on the bed while Ni Yang was writing something. To give the mother and daughters some quiet space, Mo Qishen quietly left the ward. Out in the corridor, he lit a cigarette. The sight of his thin lips clutching the cigarette, his face half-obscured in the smoke, was mysteriously sexy, drawing the eyes of passing nurses and pedestrians. ¡°Mo Qishen!¡± suddenly, an overjoyed female voice sounded from behind. Mo Qishen looked back slightly, somewhat stunned. The woman was young, wearing a dark cheongsam. She smiled and said, ¡°Mo Qishen, what brings you to the hospital?¡±
She seemed to know him, but Mo Qishen couldn¡¯t remember who she was at all. Slightly frowning, he requested, ¡°Who are you?¡± Other than Ni Yang. Every other woman, to him, was no different than random passersby. If this woman hadn¡¯t been wearing a cheongsam, which Ni Yang often wore, Mo Qishen probably wouldn¡¯t have given her another nce. Seeing Mo Qishen¡¯s reaction, disappointment shed in the young woman¡¯s eyes. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Rou! Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Mo Qishen shook his head slightly. Chapter 501: 138: Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, the boss is a straight male_3 Chapter 501: 138: Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, the boss is a straight male_3 Ji Rou continued, ¡°We were ssmates in elementary school, I used to sit behind you. Thest time in F Country, I even sold you a cheongsam. That cheongsam was the treasure of our store. Do you remember now?¡± After her exnation, Mo Qishen seemed to recall a bit. Ji Rou continued, ¡°What brings you here? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°I came with my girlfriend.¡± Mo Qishen replied. Girlfriend? They haven¡¯t broken up yet? Could it be that woman also knows Mo Qishen¡¯s true identity, which is why she refuses to break up? Ji Rou maintained her usual demeanor and said, ¡°What a coincidence your girlfriend is here as well. You were just telling mest time how beautiful she is, I wonder if I have the honor to meet her?¡± Ji Rou was confident in her appearance; she did not believe there could be anyone more beautiful than herself! Although her intention was to meet, her real aim was to show off.
No woman would befortable with her boyfriend bringing home a female friend who is more beautiful than herself. Ji Rou wanted to make her back off. ¡°It might be a bit inconvenient.¡± Mo Qishen refused. ¡°Inconvenient?¡± Ji Rou was momentarily taken aback, and thenughed, ¡°Is your girlfriend so petty that even our meeting would bother her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who would mind. I don¡¯t want misunderstandings.¡± Mo Qishen said. He was already spoken for, so he naturally should maintain his integrity. He was not one for ambiguous interactions with other women. Mo Qishen hadn¡¯t had a female friend for years. Ji Rou was taken aback again, she didn¡¯t expect Mo Qishen to reply to her in such manner and was left with a suffocating feeling in her heart. ¡°It seems you really love your girlfriend.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Mo Qishen nodded. Ji Rouughed and said, ¡°Mo Qishen, is it appropriate for a man like you to act so humble? How can you cut off all your social interactions for a woman? Isn¡¯t your girlfriend being a bit too tyrannical? You can¡¯t just be indulgent in everything she says. She¡¯s already overbearing before marriage, do you even have a say in your home after marriage?¡± This sentence carried a hint of provocation, aiming to stir discord. Men with fragile resolve would waver after hearing such words. But Mo Qishen was not like other men. He coolly nced at Ji Rou, ¡°I like to dote on her. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Ji Rou was taken aback, a hint of embarrassment crossing her face. Most men of this era maintained some degree of male chauvinism, rarely would they listen to their wives¡¯ wishes. Ji Rou had categorized Mo Qishen as one of them. Little did she know, this man was deeply invested in his rtionship and was willing to be entirely at her beck and call for the woman he loved. Why couldn¡¯t such a good man be hers? Ji Rou felt a pang of sadness. If Mo Qishen¡¯s girlfriend was her, she would wake upughing from her dreams.
Ji Rou had never wanted to marry Mo Qishen as much as she did at this moment! She wanted him to dote on her as well. Ji Rou quickly recovered her smile, ¡°You misunderstood, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­.¡± Before Ji Rou could finish her sentence, Mo Qishen said, ¡°I have been out for too long. My girlfriend must be getting anxious.¡±
A pang of jealousy tugged at Ji Rou¡¯s heart. She really wanted to see just how ethereal his girlfriend was. Mo Qishen disappeared down the hall. Instead of going directly back to the ward, he went to the bathroom to wash his face and rinse off the smell of smoke before finally entering the ward. When he walked in, the room remained the same, Ni Yan was writing something, Ni Cuihua and Little Ni Yun were napping on the bed. Ni Yan had her eyes slightly downcast, her face serious. The sunlight filtered in from outside, casting a soft gold glow on her, which was so pleasing to the eyes. Mo Qishen walked in quietly, picked up a newspaper, and began reading on the couch. In an instant, it was already the evening. Mo Qishen nced at the window and then said, ¡°Auntie, I can arrange for someone to take you and Yunyun home. I can stay here and apany Yanyan.¡± Ni Cuihua was after all taking care of a child, it was inconvenient to stay in the hospital. And there were also pets at home that needed feeding. Mo Qishen had thought things through thoroughly. Ni Yan smiled and said, ¡°Big brother Mo, you and my mom should go back. I just have a light injury, I am not incapacitated. I can take care of myself.¡± Ni Cuihua said, ¡°Yanyan, just listen to Xiaomo! You have a wound on your waist and should move as little as possible. I feel more at ease with Xiaomo here to take care of you. Xiaomo, I will have to trouble you with this.¡± Chapter 502: 138: Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, the boss is a straight male_4 Chapter 502: 138: Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, the boss is a straight male_4 Mo Qishen said, ¡°It¡¯s all what I should do.¡± Ni Cuihua was very satisfied with her future son-inw, Mo Qishen. After delivering Ni Cuihua and Little Ni Yun to their car, Mo Qishen returned. ¡°Has my mom left?¡± asked Ni Yang. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I can go buy it for you.¡± Ni Yang flipped a page in the notebook on the table and said, ¡°I can eat anything, brother Mo, you don¡¯t have to go through the trouble of going out to buy. You can just get food from the hospital cafeteria.¡± ¡°The cafeteria foodcks nutrition.¡± Mo Qishen put on his coat from the rack, ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Even though it was early summer, the evening in Beijing City was a bit cool. People going out were all wearing jackets. Mo Qishen didn¡¯t head straight to the restaurant; he first stopped by a phone booth. ¡°Hello. Keep a close eye on thewyer; don¡¯t give Sun Dalian any chance for a reduced sentence.¡± After finishing his sentence, Mo Qishen hung up the phone with a frosty face, left the phone booth and headed to the restaurant.
He didn¡¯t need to handle buying the meal himself, but when it concerned Ni Yang, he didn¡¯t want others to do it. Just as he was nearing the hospital entrance, he ran into Ji Rou who wasing out. Mo Qishen chose to ignore her, but Ji Rou greeted him warmly, ¡°Hey! What a coincidence, Mo Qishen! Are you out buying dinner?¡± Mo Qishen nodded slightly. Ji Rou nced at her watch and went on, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Since we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, why don¡¯t we grab something to eat first? We can buy food for your girlfriendter.¡± All rtionships are built over time through daily interactions, so Ji Rou wouldn¡¯t miss any opportunity to spend time with Mo Qishen. Mo Qishen tly rejected her.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ji Rou said, ¡°What? Are you afraid your girlfriend might misunderstand? It¡¯s just a casual gathering between old ssmates, it¡¯s no big deal. You can¡¯t cut off all your social interactions just because of your girlfriend, right?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Rou continued, ¡°Mo Qishen, you are really too in love with your girlfriend! I really envy her. How lucky she is to have found such a good boyfriend like you! Why don¡¯t I have that kind of luck?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just unlucky.¡± Mo Qishen replied bluntly. After his statement, he ignored Ji Rou and walked away. Unlucky? Ji Rou watched Mo Qishen¡¯s retreating figure, speechless for a while. What does he mean she¡¯s unlucky? She was born as the Ji family¡¯s heiress. How could she be considered unlucky? Ji Rou grew even more curious about what Mo Qishen¡¯s girlfriend looked like, since he was so protective of her! He wouldn¡¯t even give her a sliver of opportunity! ¡°Miss Ji.¡± At that moment, a young man ran up to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Rou¡¯s expression changed instantly.
¡°Have you gotten the medication yet? Mr. Abner is getting anxious.¡± Ji Rou nodded, ¡°I have the medication. Let¡¯s go.¡± She had wanted to follow Mo Qishen to get a glimpse of his girlfriend, but it seemed she would have to wait for another opportunity. She refused to believe that Mo Qishen and his girlfriend got along so well that they never even had a quarrel! Mo Qishen came back to the ward with the meal in a box, fetched a basin of water from the bathroom, ced it by the bed, held the basin with one hand and brushed her loose hair away from her ear with the other. His rough fingers contrasted sharply with her delicate skin.
¡°Yangyang, time to wash your hands and eat.¡± Ni Yang was preupied with her writing. She looked up in surprise at the sound of Mo Qishen¡¯s voice, ¡°Brother Mo, why did you bring the water here? You could have just told me, I could have washed my hands in the bathroom.¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured. It¡¯s inconvenient for you.¡± Replied Mo Qishen. Ni Yangughed, ¡°You make it sound as if I¡¯m a paraplegic. It¡¯s only a superficial wound; I¡¯m not so seriously injured that I can¡¯t even wash my hands.¡± Just as Ni Yang was about to start eating, Mo Qishen held a spoonful of food to her mouth. The porcin white spoon was filled with chicken soup with ayer of butter floating on top, its aroma wafting into the air. ¡°Brother Mo, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Feed you.¡± Mo Qishen spooned the soup directly into her mouth. With no choice but to swallow the delicious chicken soup, Ni Yang took the bowl and spoon from Mo Qishen¡¯s hands, ¡°I can do it myself, Brother Mo, you should eat too.¡± Ni Yang was not immobile; she couldn¡¯t possibly let Mo Qishen feed her. Chapter 503: 138: Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, the boss is a straight male_5 Chapter 503: 138: Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, the boss is a straight male_5N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Let me feed you.¡± Mo Qishen held the bowl tightly in his hand, making it impossible for Ni Yang to grab it from him. ¡°I promised your aunt that I¡¯d take good care of you.¡± Seeing Mo Qishen so determined, Ni Yang had no choice but to y her role as a giant baby waiting to be fed, ¡°Brother Mo, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Mo Qishen fed her a spoonful of chicken soup, ¡°I¡¯ll eat after you¡¯ve had enough.¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like I¡¯m torturing you by not letting you eat.¡± Mo Qishen replied, ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to.¡± ¡°Why are you so sweet-talking?¡± Ni Yang pinched his face. Mo Qishen raised his brows slightly, ¡°You already know how sweet it is without even tasting?¡± Ni Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯s getting better and better at flirting! I¡¯m losing¡­ At night. Ni Yang slept in the hospital bed while Mo Qishen curled up on the sofa. With his tall stature and long legs, the sofa seemed a bit cramped. A single turn could cause him to fall to the floor.
Fortunately, Mo Qishen was a peaceful sleeper. Ni Yang observed for a long time but never saw him fall off the sofa. As she watched, she became drowsy and fell asleep. At this moment, the man who was supposed to be sound asleep suddenly opened his eyes. Like a cheetah on a hunt, he was ready to pounce! The next day. Mo Qishen came back from buying food, bringing good news with him. Li Xianxian was sentenced to death, to be executed in three months. Upon hearing this news, Ni Yang let out a sigh of relief. After all, Li Xianxian was the culprit behind her murder in her previous life. If Li Xianxian didn¡¯t die, Ni Yang always felt uneasy. In the afternoon. Ni Yang was resting in bed when there was amotion at the entrance of the ward. Then, the elderly Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo, Lin Pingping, Mo Hudie, and others came in carrying bags of nutritious goodies. Because Ni Yang had specifically asked Mo Qishen not to mention this to the two elders, they had only just found out about it. Upon hearing the news, they rushed over immediately. ¡°Yangyang, are you okay? Are you feeling better?¡± Mrs. Mo asked, her eyes red with worry. ¡°Aunt Mo, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ni Yang got up and did a couple of turns, ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m full of energy, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡± Mrs. Mo grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s all that careless boy¡¯s fault! How could he not tell us anything about such a big event? Yangyang, you¡¯re really okay, right?¡± Ni Yangughed, ¡°I¡¯m really okay, don¡¯t worry. I was actually the one who asked Brother Mo not to tell you. Don¡¯t me him.¡± Mrs. Mo looked around the hospital ward, ¡°Where is Little Six? Isn¡¯t he with you?¡± This ridiculous boy, how can he be her boyfriend! He deserved a good beating! Ni Yang replied, ¡°Brother Mo went to buy meals. He should be back soon.¡± Only then did Mrs. Mo abandon the thought of beating up Mo Qishen. Lin Pingping ced the lilies she brought into a vase and then asked, ¡°Yangyang, what on earth happened?¡±
Ni Yang briefly exined the situation with Li Xianxian. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Mo sighed in relief, ¡°Thank goodness Chuanchuan didn¡¯t marry that woman! Otherwise, our Mo Family could have been ruined by her! It¡¯s terrifying!¡± Who could have imagined that Li Xianxian would do such a horrid thing? Lin Pingping also sighed.
Mo Hudie looked at Ni Yang with concern, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, are you really okay? Were you hurt by that bad Xianxian?¡± Although Ni Yang was now Mo Qishen¡¯s girlfriend, her future aunt, Mo Hudie still couldn¡¯t help but call her Sister Ni Yang. Ni Yang gave a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, Xiaodie, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Sister Ni Yang!¡± A figure rushed in from outside the door, and was about to hug Ni Yang around the waist when a figure suddenly appeared and blocked Ni Yang behind him. Yang Guobao looked up in confusion and saw a stern-faced Mo Qishen. ¡°Uncle Mo Six?¡± Mo Qishen said, ¡°Guobao, you¡¯re a young man now. You need to understand the principle of no physical contact between the opposite gender, okay?¡± ¡°But I like Sister Ni Yang.¡± Yang Guobao replied softly. Mo Qishen seriously said, ¡°You cannot like a woman who is already taken.¡± ¡°What does ¡®a married woman¡¯ mean?¡± Yang Guobao asked. ¡°A married woman is someone who already has a partner,¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Your sister Ni Yang is now my girlfriend, so you can¡¯t hug her.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yang Guobao scratched his head. Mo Qishen bent over slightly, leaned into Yang Guobao¡¯s ear, and warned softly with a smile, ¡°If I see you misbehaving around Ni Yang again, I¡¯ll punch you, okay?¡±
As he spoke thosest words, Mo Qishen clenched his fist. Yang Guobao was already a little scared of Mo Qishen, and that threat turned his face pale. He had seen Mo Qishen make a little boy who was bullying Mo Hudie cry! After that incident, the little boy and his entire family moved away. Ni Yang, who was standing behind, asked, ¡°Mo, what are you saying to Guobao?¡± Mo Qishen gave a fatherly smile, gently stroked Yang Guobao¡¯s head, and said, ¡°I was just saying how quickly Guobao is growing. It has only been a few years, and he¡¯s already this big.¡± Wang Meifeng walked in andughed, ¡°Exactly, Guobao has grown quite a bit recently.¡± Yang Guobao, scared, quickly hid behind Wang Meifeng. Mamma mia! Uncle Mo Six is too scary! He can lie so calmly with his eyes wide open! ¡°Guobao, why are you being shy?¡± Ni Yang raised an eyebrow. Yang Guobao peeped out from behind Wang Meifeng, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ni Yang waved him over, ¡°Guobao,e here.¡±
Yang Guobao walked over, no longer daring to hug Ni Yang affectionately as before, and just stood there properly. Mo Qishen was finally satisfied. Three dayster, Ni Yang was officially discharged from the hospital. To avoid trouble, Ni Yang specifically didn¡¯t let Ni Cuihua drop her, because it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Instead of riding a bicycle this time, Mo Qishen had Wu Daming drive Ni Yang home. ¡°Sixth sister-inw, congrattions on your discharge.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The car moved rapidly, and they arrived at the Ni Family¡¯s courtyard in no time. To wee Ni Yang back, Ni Cuihua had prepared a brazier at the gate. In the eyes of the older generation, the hospital is a very bad ce because it¡¯s often associated with death and hence has heavy yin energy. Stepping over the brazier is considered auspicious and can turn bad luck into good luck, signifying getting away from misfortune, and bringing prosperity. After stepping over the brazier, they would also take a peach wood branch dipped in water to sprinkle on the body, to dispel evil spirits. After everything was arranged, Mo Qishen lit the firecrackers handed by Ni Cuihua.
Ni Yang walked out from amidst the smoke,ughing, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a discharge, you don¡¯t need to make such a fuss.¡± Ni Cuihua replied, ¡°Although you seem to have only suffered a minor injury this time, if you had been a bit unluckier, I might not have seen you again. We need to ward off evil, and drive away all the bad luck, so you will be safe and everything will go smoothly in the future.¡± It was only recently that Ni Cuihua found out that Li Xianxian had been carrying a 40 cm long fruit knife that day! If the knife had gone in a little deeper, would she still be able to see Ni Yang? Just thinking about it frightened Ni Cuihua. ¡°Tweet.¡± A ck bird flew from the osmanthus tree in the yard to Ni Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Duoduo.¡± Ni Yang stroked its little head. Duoduo affectionately nuzzled Ni Yang¡¯s palm. Then, Ni Cuihua came to her senses and invited Mo Qishen and Wu Daming in, ¡°Xiao Mo, Xiao Wu,e in and sit.¡± The two of them followed Ni Cuihua inside. Mo Qishen had visited the Ni Family many times and had already considered himself as part of the family. He began pouring tea for Wu Daming. Wu Daming was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Thank you, Brother Six.¡± Chapter 509: 140: Training class, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_1 Chapter 509: 140: Training ss, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_1 Madam Mo said, ¡°So, I also found it strange, Yangyang¡¯s mom looks a lot like Aqing, but the location doesn¡¯t match.¡± How could a three-year-old child travel thousands of kilometers alone? It wasn¡¯t likely for human traffickers either, because in those times, there were abandoned baby girls everywhere, so why would traffickers steal a baby girl? If they were going to steal, they should steal a baby boy. ¡°Did you ask how old Yangyang¡¯s mom is today?¡± the old master Mo continued. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± said Madam Mo. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Liuliu.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Having said that, Madam Mo turned around and walked towards Mo Qishen¡¯s room. ¡°Liuliu.¡± Madam Mo knocked on the door. ¡°Mom.¡± It took a while before Mo Qishen finally opened the door. ¡°Liuliu, I want to ask you something.¡± Madam Mo spoke while walking in. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mo Qishen pulled out a chair for Madam Mo to sit down.
¡°How old is your mother-inw this year?¡± Madam Mo asked straight away. ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± Mo Qishen wondered. Madam Mo said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been thinking about introducing a match for your mother-inw.¡± Introduce a match? Mo Qishen looked at Madam Mo with a strange expression. He now had a little aunt who was still breastfeeding, would they create a little uncle for him too? ¡°She was thirty-sixst year, so she¡¯s thirty-seven now.¡± Mo Qishen poured a cup of tea for Madam Mo. Thirty-seven. Madam Mo calcted inside her heart, this age was just right for Zheng Tingting. ¡°So, are there still people on your mother-inw¡¯s side?¡± Madam Mo continued to ask. ¡°ording to Yangyang, she seems to have an uncle, but he¡¯s in jail because he got into some trouble.¡± Mo Qishen exined vaguely. Madam Mo nodded her head, and then said, ¡°So, Yangyang¡¯s maternal grandparents are gone then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Yangyang¡¯s family situation is quite simple, her paternal grandparents and father¡¯s side have also passed away.¡± Madam Mo sighed, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for Yangyang.¡± Losing so many loved ones at such a young age, now she not only has to support herself but also her mother and sister. Most importantly, she was still able to make life so prosperous. Not all girls have such a bold spirit. Having said that, Madam Mo added, ¡± Liuliu, you must treat Yangyang well in the future, you are not allowed to bully her, okay?¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯t know how many times she had said this¡­ Mo Qishen nodded and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± ¡°Well then, I won¡¯t disturb your sleep anymore. I¡¯m going back.¡± Madam Mo turned around and went towards the door.
Mo Qishen saw her off, ¡°Mom, wait a minute.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Madam Mo turned back. Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Who are you nning to introduce to my mother-inw?¡± Madam Mo said, ¡°I originally wanted to introduce Dehui to her, but Mrs. Liu said Dehui is about to get engaged to her niece. I¡¯m still scouting someone.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Mo Qishen nodded. After Madam Mo returned to her room, the old Master Mo immediately asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Madam Mo said, ¡°The age of Yangyang¡¯s mom is simr to Tingting¡¯s, it¡¯s just that the family background does not match, Yangyang¡¯s mom also has a brother at her house¡­¡± Ni Cuihua grew up in the countryside, during those times the preference for boys over girls was even more severe, who would go and adopt a daughter for no reason? Maybe a family that was unable to bear children would. Old Master Mo continued, ¡°Stop worrying about these things, it¡¯s been so many years, if Tingting were still around, she would¡¯ve been found. If not, there¡¯s probably not much hope.¡± Madam Mo casually threw a pillow at Old Master Mo, ¡°Can you say something nice for once? What do you mean by ¡®no hope¡¯? What if Aqing hears this, how sad would she be?¡± Old Master Mo rubbed his nose, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say I have a prophet¡¯s mouth?¡± ¡°Are you proud of that?¡± Old Master Mo: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Today is the birthday of Madam Shangguan, so the entire Shangguan family is gathered. But they¡¯re all just family. Because it wasn¡¯t her actual birthday, Madam Shangguan didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss.
Besides Shangguan Dehui, Shangguan Xu, and Shangguan Xi, Shangguan Furong, her daughter, and Zhou Guojun, her son-inw, as well as her grandchild Zhou Long and granddaughter Zhou Feng were also present. Madam Shangguan sat at the head of the table, glowing with health. In a moment, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Shangguan Dehui, ¡°Dehui, how are things going with Lin Fang?¡± Chapter 510: 140: Training Class, Lady Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_2 Chapter 510: 140: Training ss, Lady Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_2 ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Shangguan Dehui quickly put down his chopsticks. Lin Fang is the kind of woman who knows how to manage a household, and that¡¯s precisely what he¡¯scking: a wife. That¡¯s how their rtionship stands. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s good.¡± Madam Shangguan hesitated for a moment and then continued, ¡°Dehui, you¡¯re of age now, and Lin Fang isn¡¯t a young girl anymore. When you have some free time, bring her home for all of us to meet, and let¡¯s settle the wedding date early.¡± ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t simply settle such matters all of a sudden!¡± Shangguan Furong jumped in, ¡°What does that woman do for a living? Is she worthy of my brother? Don¡¯t let him marry a woman with ulterior motives.¡± Shangguan Furong graduated from a postgraduate program, and the Zhou family is a traditional aristocratic family. Therefore, she always carries around an air of arrogance and particrly values equal social status in marriage. She does not want a sister-inw unfit for public appearances. Shangguan Xi said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, rest assured. Aunt Lines from an educated family, and even has a schr among her ancestors three generations ago. Aunt Lin is also quite aplished, she¡¯s currently teaching in a kindergarten.¡± Shangguan Furong nodded, ¡°An educated background is good. Your father has always been an excellent student, and if he marries any woman with just a junior high school education, it would not only be unsuitable, but they also wouldn¡¯t havemon topics to discuss.¡± Besides, being a teacher is a respectable job. In 1980s China, besides workers, there were three other prime professions. They were doctors, teachers, and public servants.
Shangguan Furong has a higher level of education, so she could ept cultured people more easily. ¡°Was that woman married before? Or has she always been single?¡± Shangguan Furong then asked. Shangguan Xi replied, ¡°Aunt Lin was married once before, but her husband died in a car ident a few years ago. She¡¯s been living alone ever since. She has a daughter named Chang Yue, who is eighteen this year.¡± Shangguan Furong said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a girl, she¡¯s bound to get married sooner orter anyway.¡± If it were a boy, she would have to worry about whether he willpete with Shangguan Xu for an inheritance. ¡°Does she have any other family members?¡± Shangguan Furong continued. Shangguan Xi replied, ¡°Oh yes, Aunt Lin also tends to her sick, bedridden mother-inw.¡± Shangguan Furong slightly frowned.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Madam Shangguan chuckled and said, ¡°Having a bedridden mother-inw isn¡¯t a problem, we can just hire a caregiver when the timees. What I value the most is Lin Fang¡¯s character. Her willingness to care for her sick mother-inw for many years withoutint shows that she is not a bad person.¡± Shangguan Furong initially had some reservations, but upon hearing Madam Shangguan¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t have much to argue about anymore. She turned her head towards Shangguan Dehui and asked, ¡°So big brother, when are you nning to bring her home so we can see her?¡± On the matter of remarrying, Shangguan Dehui has always been rather passive. Upon hearing this, he replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯ll discuss this with Xiaolin when I have the time.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you off work tomorrow? Just ask Xiaolin out tomorrow, and talk to her about it. Dehui, at your age, every minute is precious. You can¡¯t dy Xiaolin.¡± ¡°Mhm, I understand.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded. Shangguan Furong stared thoughtfully at Shangguan Dehui. After dinner, she made a point to find Shangguan Dehui. ¡°Big brother.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shangguan Dehui looked at Shangguan Furong. ¡°Brother, are you still thinking about Daya?¡± Shangguan Furong narrowed her eyes. ¡°No.¡± Shangguan Dehui kept a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, I¡¯m surprised you still remember.¡±
That incident created such a huge uproar back then! How could Shangguan Furong possibly forget! Shangguan Dehui almost ended up a confirmed bachelor. If it hadn¡¯t been for Madam Shangguan¡¯s threat, he would still be alone even now. Speaking of it, Shangguan Dehui is a man of deep affection, it¡¯s just a pity that fate can be so cruel.
¡°Big brother, you should stop thinking about her.¡± Shangguan Furong continued, ¡°Daya might not even remember who you are. You¡¯re the only one pining for her all these years.¡± In truth, Shangguan Furong made a lot of sense. If Daya remembered Shangguan Dehui or also liked him, they wouldn¡¯t have missed each other all these years. Besides, in Shangguan Furong¡¯s eyes, Daya was simply not worthy of Shangguan Dehui. After all, Daya was just a country girl. She was a servant girl back then and is probably a rural housewife now! Her status just doesn¡¯t match the Shangguan Family¡¯s. Chapter 511: 140: Training class, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_3 Chapter 511: 140: Training ss, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_3 Shangguan Dehui said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Shangguan Furong said, ¡°That Lin Fang seems to have decent qualifications, and though she may note from a wealthy background, she¡¯s presentable. Brother, you must seize the opportunity well.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded. Then Shangguan Dehui continued, ¡°Brother, be honest with me, do you still have feelings for Daya?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long forgotten about her.¡± Shangguan Dehui said casually. Shangguan Furong said with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯ve really forgotten, then why haven¡¯t you found someone new over all these years?¡± Shangguan Dehui was silent for a while, eventually not saying much. ¡­ During this period, having nearly finished dealing with other trivial matters including those concerning Li Xianxian, Ni Yang began to officially handle the restaurant¡¯s affairs. The renovation of the restaurant had already progressed by a third and was expected to open around August.
Ni Yang wanted to create a different dining experience, prioritizing service first and then the dishes. After all, in the future there is a saying: servicees first. In the service-indifferent ¡¯80s, elevating the overall service level would be a unique feature. Moreover, this time, Ni Yang was not setting up a budget restaurant, but venturing into a high-end restaurant, implementing a VIP membership system with no branches¡ªjust this one exclusive establishment. After all, scarcity breeds value. To elevate the overall service consciousness, there must be a distinctive corporate culture and a custom-made customer-first service manual. Having considered this early on, whenever Ni Yang had some free time, she would be found hunched over the table, drawing and writing¡ªindeed, what she was creating was this material. Ni Yang indeed had the advantage of experiences from her past life; as long as the marketing strategy remained unchanged, the rest was rtively simple. Early in the morning, Ni Yang had posted recruitment notices on the bulletin board next to the restaurant. Just as she finished posting, people began to gather around, ¡°The General Manager¡¯s sry is 120 yuan, the Deputy General Manager¡¯s sry is 100 yuan, Managers get 80 yuan, while regr waiters and food runners earn 40 yuan! Even dishwashers get 40 yuan! My goodness, am I seeing things?¡± In this era, a teacher¡¯s sry is less than 30 yuan a month, and a waiter at a state-run hotel earns just 15 yuan a month, yet here, a regr waiter¡¯s sry goes up to 40 yuan a month! How could people not be surprised? Ni Yang stood by and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things¡ªit¡¯s really that much.¡± If she wanted to offer a unique dining experience, naturally, she had to raise the wages. If everyone is getting the same sry, who would want to work themselves to the bone like a servant? An onlookingdy then asked, ¡°Youngdy, what is your role in this restaurant?¡± Ni Yang replied with a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of recruitment.¡± Thedy continued, ¡°Youngdy, then what position do you think would suit me?¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± Ni Yang asked. ¡°I¡¯m 41 this year,¡± thedy answered. Being 41 certainly wouldn¡¯t work for a front-house position. Ni Yang said, ¡°You could consider working in logistics.¡±
¡°What do logistics involve?¡± asked the curiousdy. ¡°That would be cleaning and dishwashing,¡± Ni Yang exined. Thedy nodded, ¡°That could work! I might not be good at other things, but I¡¯m good at washing dishes!¡± In this era, private enterprises are scarce, and it¡¯s tough to get into state-owned units without connections, even for a dishwashing job; thedy didn¡¯t expect that she could earn 40 yuan a month just washing dishes!
It was almost like found money. Ni Yang handed thedy a form and a pen, ¡°If you are interested, please fill this out, and join us the day after tomorrow morning for a medical check-up at the hospital to get a health certificate. The day after that, you can start the pre-employment training.¡± Since Ni Yang was in the catering industry, health was very important. ¡°A medical check-up?¡± thedy was stunned, ¡°Youngdy, this isn¡¯t some sort of trick to get me to do a health check, is it?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn A full-body check-up costs a yuan! Ni Yang said with augh, ¡°The cost will be covered by our restaurant, you won¡¯t need to pay a penny.¡± ¡°Really?¡± thedy was a bit skeptical. ¡°Really,¡± Ni Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± continued thedy, ¡°So what¡¯s this training about? Is there a sry during the training period?¡± ¡°The training periodsts a month, and the sry will be paid as usual.¡± ¡°Really?¡± thedy was somewhat incredulous, ¡°Is there really such a great deal in the world?¡± Ni Yang smiled faintly and countered, ¡°First, we aren¡¯t asking you for any money, and second, we don¡¯t want anything from you¡ªwhat do you think I could deceive you out of? Besides, do you think Beijing¡¯s police would let me openly deceive people here?¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 509: 140: Training class, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_1 Chapter 509: 140: Training ss, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_1 Madam Mo said, ¡°So, I also found it strange, Yangyang¡¯s mom looks a lot like Aqing, but the location doesn¡¯t match.¡± How could a three-year-old child travel thousands of kilometers alone? It wasn¡¯t likely for human traffickers either, because in those times, there were abandoned baby girls everywhere, so why would traffickers steal a baby girl? If they were going to steal, they should steal a baby boy. ¡°Did you ask how old Yangyang¡¯s mom is today?¡± the old master Mo continued. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± said Madam Mo. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Liuliu.¡± Having said that, Madam Mo turned around and walked towards Mo Qishen¡¯s room. ¡°Liuliu.¡± Madam Mo knocked on the door. ¡°Mom.¡± It took a while before Mo Qishen finally opened the door. ¡°Liuliu, I want to ask you something.¡± Madam Mo spoke while walking in. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mo Qishen pulled out a chair for Madam Mo to sit down.
¡°How old is your mother-inw this year?¡± Madam Mo asked straight away. ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± Mo Qishen wondered. Madam Mo said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been thinking about introducing a match for your mother-inw.¡± Introduce a match? Mo Qishen looked at Madam Mo with a strange expression. He now had a little aunt who was still breastfeeding, would they create a little uncle for him too? ¡°She was thirty-sixst year, so she¡¯s thirty-seven now.¡± Mo Qishen poured a cup of tea for Madam Mo. Thirty-seven. Madam Mo calcted inside her heart, this age was just right for Zheng Tingting.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°So, are there still people on your mother-inw¡¯s side?¡± Madam Mo continued to ask. ¡°ording to Yangyang, she seems to have an uncle, but he¡¯s in jail because he got into some trouble.¡± Mo Qishen exined vaguely. Madam Mo nodded her head, and then said, ¡°So, Yangyang¡¯s maternal grandparents are gone then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Yangyang¡¯s family situation is quite simple, her paternal grandparents and father¡¯s side have also passed away.¡± Madam Mo sighed, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for Yangyang.¡± Losing so many loved ones at such a young age, now she not only has to support herself but also her mother and sister. Most importantly, she was still able to make life so prosperous. Not all girls have such a bold spirit. Having said that, Madam Mo added, ¡± Liuliu, you must treat Yangyang well in the future, you are not allowed to bully her, okay?¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯t know how many times she had said this¡­ Mo Qishen nodded and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± ¡°Well then, I won¡¯t disturb your sleep anymore. I¡¯m going back.¡± Madam Mo turned around and went towards the door.
Mo Qishen saw her off, ¡°Mom, wait a minute.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Madam Mo turned back. Mo Qishen continued, ¡°Who are you nning to introduce to my mother-inw?¡± Madam Mo said, ¡°I originally wanted to introduce Dehui to her, but Mrs. Liu said Dehui is about to get engaged to her niece. I¡¯m still scouting someone.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Mo Qishen nodded. After Madam Mo returned to her room, the old Master Mo immediately asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Madam Mo said, ¡°The age of Yangyang¡¯s mom is simr to Tingting¡¯s, it¡¯s just that the family background does not match, Yangyang¡¯s mom also has a brother at her house¡­¡± Ni Cuihua grew up in the countryside, during those times the preference for boys over girls was even more severe, who would go and adopt a daughter for no reason? Maybe a family that was unable to bear children would. Old Master Mo continued, ¡°Stop worrying about these things, it¡¯s been so many years, if Tingting were still around, she would¡¯ve been found. If not, there¡¯s probably not much hope.¡± Madam Mo casually threw a pillow at Old Master Mo, ¡°Can you say something nice for once? What do you mean by ¡®no hope¡¯? What if Aqing hears this, how sad would she be?¡± Old Master Mo rubbed his nose, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say I have a prophet¡¯s mouth?¡± ¡°Are you proud of that?¡± Old Master Mo: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Today is the birthday of Madam Shangguan, so the entire Shangguan family is gathered. But they¡¯re all just family. Because it wasn¡¯t her actual birthday, Madam Shangguan didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss.
Besides Shangguan Dehui, Shangguan Xu, and Shangguan Xi, Shangguan Furong, her daughter, and Zhou Guojun, her son-inw, as well as her grandchild Zhou Long and granddaughter Zhou Feng were also present. Madam Shangguan sat at the head of the table, glowing with health. In a moment, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Shangguan Dehui, ¡°Dehui, how are things going with Lin Fang?¡± Chapter 510: 140: Training Class, Lady Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_2 Chapter 510: 140: Training ss, Lady Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_2 ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Shangguan Dehui quickly put down his chopsticks. Lin Fang is the kind of woman who knows how to manage a household, and that¡¯s precisely what he¡¯scking: a wife. That¡¯s how their rtionship stands. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s good.¡± Madam Shangguan hesitated for a moment and then continued, ¡°Dehui, you¡¯re of age now, and Lin Fang isn¡¯t a young girl anymore. When you have some free time, bring her home for all of us to meet, and let¡¯s settle the wedding date early.¡± ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t simply settle such matters all of a sudden!¡± Shangguan Furong jumped in, ¡°What does that woman do for a living? Is she worthy of my brother? Don¡¯t let him marry a woman with ulterior motives.¡± Shangguan Furong graduated from a postgraduate program, and the Zhou family is a traditional aristocratic family. Therefore, she always carries around an air of arrogance and particrly values equal social status in marriage. She does not want a sister-inw unfit for public appearances. Shangguan Xi said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, rest assured. Aunt Lines from an educated family, and even has a schr among her ancestors three generations ago. Aunt Lin is also quite aplished, she¡¯s currently teaching in a kindergarten.¡± Shangguan Furong nodded, ¡°An educated background is good. Your father has always been an excellent student, and if he marries any woman with just a junior high school education, it would not only be unsuitable, but they also wouldn¡¯t havemon topics to discuss.¡± Besides, being a teacher is a respectable job. In 1980s China, besides workers, there were three other prime professions. They were doctors, teachers, and public servants.
Shangguan Furong has a higher level of education, so she could ept cultured people more easily. ¡°Was that woman married before? Or has she always been single?¡± Shangguan Furong then asked. Shangguan Xi replied, ¡°Aunt Lin was married once before, but her husband died in a car ident a few years ago. She¡¯s been living alone ever since. She has a daughter named Chang Yue, who is eighteen this year.¡± Shangguan Furong said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a girl, she¡¯s bound to get married sooner orter anyway.¡± If it were a boy, she would have to worry about whether he willpete with Shangguan Xu for an inheritance. ¡°Does she have any other family members?¡± Shangguan Furong continued. Shangguan Xi replied, ¡°Oh yes, Aunt Lin also tends to her sick, bedridden mother-inw.¡± Shangguan Furong slightly frowned.N?v(el)B\\jnn Madam Shangguan chuckled and said, ¡°Having a bedridden mother-inw isn¡¯t a problem, we can just hire a caregiver when the timees. What I value the most is Lin Fang¡¯s character. Her willingness to care for her sick mother-inw for many years withoutint shows that she is not a bad person.¡± Shangguan Furong initially had some reservations, but upon hearing Madam Shangguan¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t have much to argue about anymore. She turned her head towards Shangguan Dehui and asked, ¡°So big brother, when are you nning to bring her home so we can see her?¡± On the matter of remarrying, Shangguan Dehui has always been rather passive. Upon hearing this, he replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯ll discuss this with Xiaolin when I have the time.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you off work tomorrow? Just ask Xiaolin out tomorrow, and talk to her about it. Dehui, at your age, every minute is precious. You can¡¯t dy Xiaolin.¡± ¡°Mhm, I understand.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded. Shangguan Furong stared thoughtfully at Shangguan Dehui. After dinner, she made a point to find Shangguan Dehui. ¡°Big brother.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shangguan Dehui looked at Shangguan Furong. ¡°Brother, are you still thinking about Daya?¡± Shangguan Furong narrowed her eyes. ¡°No.¡± Shangguan Dehui kept a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, I¡¯m surprised you still remember.¡±
That incident created such a huge uproar back then! How could Shangguan Furong possibly forget! Shangguan Dehui almost ended up a confirmed bachelor. If it hadn¡¯t been for Madam Shangguan¡¯s threat, he would still be alone even now. Speaking of it, Shangguan Dehui is a man of deep affection, it¡¯s just a pity that fate can be so cruel.
¡°Big brother, you should stop thinking about her.¡± Shangguan Furong continued, ¡°Daya might not even remember who you are. You¡¯re the only one pining for her all these years.¡± In truth, Shangguan Furong made a lot of sense. If Daya remembered Shangguan Dehui or also liked him, they wouldn¡¯t have missed each other all these years. Besides, in Shangguan Furong¡¯s eyes, Daya was simply not worthy of Shangguan Dehui. After all, Daya was just a country girl. She was a servant girl back then and is probably a rural housewife now! Her status just doesn¡¯t match the Shangguan Family¡¯s. Chapter 511: 140: Training class, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_3 Chapter 511: 140: Training ss, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_3 Shangguan Dehui said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Shangguan Furong said, ¡°That Lin Fang seems to have decent qualifications, and though she may note from a wealthy background, she¡¯s presentable. Brother, you must seize the opportunity well.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded. Then Shangguan Dehui continued, ¡°Brother, be honest with me, do you still have feelings for Daya?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long forgotten about her.¡± Shangguan Dehui said casually. Shangguan Furong said with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯ve really forgotten, then why haven¡¯t you found someone new over all these years?¡± Shangguan Dehui was silent for a while, eventually not saying much. ¡­ During this period, having nearly finished dealing with other trivial matters including those concerning Li Xianxian, Ni Yang began to officially handle the restaurant¡¯s affairs. The renovation of the restaurant had already progressed by a third and was expected to open around August.
Ni Yang wanted to create a different dining experience, prioritizing service first and then the dishes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, in the future there is a saying: servicees first. In the service-indifferent ¡¯80s, elevating the overall service level would be a unique feature. Moreover, this time, Ni Yang was not setting up a budget restaurant, but venturing into a high-end restaurant, implementing a VIP membership system with no branches¡ªjust this one exclusive establishment. After all, scarcity breeds value. To elevate the overall service consciousness, there must be a distinctive corporate culture and a custom-made customer-first service manual. Having considered this early on, whenever Ni Yang had some free time, she would be found hunched over the table, drawing and writing¡ªindeed, what she was creating was this material. Ni Yang indeed had the advantage of experiences from her past life; as long as the marketing strategy remained unchanged, the rest was rtively simple. Early in the morning, Ni Yang had posted recruitment notices on the bulletin board next to the restaurant. Just as she finished posting, people began to gather around, ¡°The General Manager¡¯s sry is 120 yuan, the Deputy General Manager¡¯s sry is 100 yuan, Managers get 80 yuan, while regr waiters and food runners earn 40 yuan! Even dishwashers get 40 yuan! My goodness, am I seeing things?¡± In this era, a teacher¡¯s sry is less than 30 yuan a month, and a waiter at a state-run hotel earns just 15 yuan a month, yet here, a regr waiter¡¯s sry goes up to 40 yuan a month! How could people not be surprised? Ni Yang stood by and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things¡ªit¡¯s really that much.¡± If she wanted to offer a unique dining experience, naturally, she had to raise the wages. If everyone is getting the same sry, who would want to work themselves to the bone like a servant? An onlookingdy then asked, ¡°Youngdy, what is your role in this restaurant?¡± Ni Yang replied with a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of recruitment.¡± Thedy continued, ¡°Youngdy, then what position do you think would suit me?¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± Ni Yang asked. ¡°I¡¯m 41 this year,¡± thedy answered. Being 41 certainly wouldn¡¯t work for a front-house position. Ni Yang said, ¡°You could consider working in logistics.¡±
¡°What do logistics involve?¡± asked the curiousdy. ¡°That would be cleaning and dishwashing,¡± Ni Yang exined. Thedy nodded, ¡°That could work! I might not be good at other things, but I¡¯m good at washing dishes!¡± In this era, private enterprises are scarce, and it¡¯s tough to get into state-owned units without connections, even for a dishwashing job; thedy didn¡¯t expect that she could earn 40 yuan a month just washing dishes!
It was almost like found money. Ni Yang handed thedy a form and a pen, ¡°If you are interested, please fill this out, and join us the day after tomorrow morning for a medical check-up at the hospital to get a health certificate. The day after that, you can start the pre-employment training.¡± Since Ni Yang was in the catering industry, health was very important. ¡°A medical check-up?¡± thedy was stunned, ¡°Youngdy, this isn¡¯t some sort of trick to get me to do a health check, is it?¡± A full-body check-up costs a yuan! Ni Yang said with augh, ¡°The cost will be covered by our restaurant, you won¡¯t need to pay a penny.¡± ¡°Really?¡± thedy was a bit skeptical. ¡°Really,¡± Ni Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± continued thedy, ¡°So what¡¯s this training about? Is there a sry during the training period?¡± ¡°The training periodsts a month, and the sry will be paid as usual.¡± ¡°Really?¡± thedy was somewhat incredulous, ¡°Is there really such a great deal in the world?¡± Ni Yang smiled faintly and countered, ¡°First, we aren¡¯t asking you for any money, and second, we don¡¯t want anything from you¡ªwhat do you think I could deceive you out of? Besides, do you think Beijing¡¯s police would let me openly deceive people here?¡±
Chapter 512: 140: Training Class, Lady Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_4 Chapter 512: 140: Training ss, Lady Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_4 Joking aside, the police in Beijing are not to be trifled with! It¡¯s an era of severe crackdown. Who would dare to scam like this? Unless they want to serve a heavy sentence! After Ni Yang exined this, the olddy immediately dropped her guard and began filling out the form. Seeing how quickly the olddy filled out the form, the second and third applicants approached quickly. They were a mix of men and women, young and old ¨C all applying for waitering, food delivering, and logistic positions. There were no applicants for the positions of General Manager, Deputy Manager, and Manager. However, Ni Yang was not shocked. After all, these positions required experience and a certain level of education. Also, it was only the first day of advertisement; many people were still not aware of this opportunity. She believed there would definitely be inquiries tomorrow. In the evening, Ni Yang took a detour to Walt Road on her way home and bought some meat, vegetables, and pastries to take along. Although they had received the ten thousand yuan from Zheng Xianjing, Zhou Tianbao had not moved from his ce. He was illiterate and could only earn a living as aborer. However, the ie from this work was barely enough to feed him, so he had to save the money for Fuwa¡¯s future wedding. As for education, he had already given up on the hope of Fuwa going to school. As long as Fuwa could grow up safely, get married, and pass down the Zhou Family line, he would be satisfied.
¡°Sister Ni Yang!¡± Seeing Ni Yang, Fuwa ran over enthusiastically, and hugged Ni Yang. ¡°Fuwa, there is mud on your hands, don¡¯t dirty Sister Ni Yang¡¯s clothes,¡± Zhou Tianbao followed behind. Hearing this, Fuwa immediately let go of Ni Yang. Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Fuwa, these are presents for you and your dad. Are you happy?¡± Ni Yang handed the bag in her hand to Fuwa. Fuwa hesitated and did not ept it right away. Because his father had told him that Sister Ni Yang had already done a lot for them. They couldn¡¯t always be asking for more. ¡°Take it.¡± Zhou Tianbao said, ¡°Miss Ni, you don¡¯t need to bring something every time youe. You¡¯ve already helped our family a lot.¡± Ni Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small token of appreciation, not a big deal. Please let Fuwa ept it.¡± Zhou Tianbao didn¡¯t know what to say. He was really moved. ¡°Miss Ni, you are really a good person.¡± Ni Yang was not only a good person, but also a blessing to their family. Ever since they met Ni Yang, his health had improved greatly, Sun Dalian had been found, and they had even unexpectedly received ten thousand yuan! With this ten thousand yuan, they finally had something to rely on in Beijing. ¡°Miss Ni, don¡¯t stand outside. Come inside and sit down.¡± Fuwa hopped and skipped ahead to open the door for Ni Yang. The room was no longer as dirty and messy as before. Everything inside was neatly arranged, and it looked veryfortable at first nce. Zhou Tianbao took out the best tea leaves in the house and busily prepared tea for Ni Yang. Meanwhile, Fuwa took out his cherished candies, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, have some candy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Fuwa.¡± Ni Yang picked up a piece of candy.
The candy had been stored for so long that it had stuck to its wrapper. However, Ni Yang didn¡¯t mind. Under Zhou Fuwa¡¯s expectant gaze, she unwrapped the candy and put it in her mouth. ¡°Miss Ni, be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡± Zhou Tianbao put the tea cup in front of Ni Yang. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yang continued, ¡°By the way, Fuwa¡¯s dad, are you still working at the grain store?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Tianbao nodded.
Ni Yang asked, ¡°How much do you earn in a month at the grain store?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhou Tianbao answered, ¡°The grain store pays daily, three cents a day.¡± Three cents a day. Although she knew that the wages ofborers were low at that time, Ni Yang didn¡¯t expect that carrying grain, such a strenuous task, only paid three cents a day. That meant he only made nine yuan a month, barely enough to get by. ¡°Have you thought about changing jobs?¡± Ni Yang asked. ¡°After all, Fuwa is growing up, and he will need to attend primary school, middle school, high school, and university.¡± Clearly, his current wage wasn¡¯t going to be enough for that. Only the wealthy could afford preschool in this era, so Ni Yang didn¡¯t mention it. Mentioning the issue of school, a bright light appeared in Fuwa¡¯s eyes. Zhou Tianbao smiled bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t have an education, and I can¡¯t read. I can¡¯t find a better job. Even the job at the grain store cost me three yuan to get. I¡¯ve thought about it, I won¡¯t let Fuwa go to school anymore. I have ten thousand yuan here. When Fuwa grows up, I¡¯ll take him back to the countryside, buy a house, and find a wife for him.¡± Chapter 513: 140: Training class, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_5 Chapter 513: 140: Training ss, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_5 The poor have their own way of living, as do the rich. Although it is impossible to find work without an education, it is still possible to return to the hometown and farm thend. Upon hearing this, Fuwa¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. He does not want to grow up to be like his father, but he is powerless to change the status quo. Ni Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s uneptable not to let Fuwa go to school. I have a decent job here, would you like to try?¡± ¡°What job?¡± Zhou Tianbao asked. ¡°Warehouse manager,¡± Ni Yang replied. ¡°What is a warehouse manager?¡± Zhou Tianbao asked, somewhat puzzled. Ni Yang exined to him what a warehouse manager was. Ni Yang wanted to expand the restaurant, and a warehouse manager is definitely indispensable.
Although the warehouse manager may seem like a minor role, it is actually very important as it manages the vital point of a restaurant. Ni Yang wouldn¡¯t trust anyone else with this position, but she could do so with Zhou Tianbao without hesitation. Zhou Tianbao is grateful and is not the same kind of person as Li Xianxian. Upon hearing this, Zhou Tianbao hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle it, I can¡¯t read¡­ What if I cause trouble for Ni Yang who trusts me so much?¡± Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°The warehouse manager checks the goods and equipment iing and outgoing from the warehouse, keeps records, and distributes the goods. It¡¯s enough if you can make sure the ounts are correct, you don¡¯t need to recognize too many characters. I¡¯m not asking you to start working right away, there¡¯s still over a month of training.¡± Zhou Tianbao was somewhatcking in self-confidence. Ni Yang continued, ¡°There will be a dedicated teacher to teach you. As long as you study hard, there will be no problem recognizing the basic characters.¡± Adults, who have fully developed brains, can learn to recognize characters better than children as long as they are willing. Seeing that Zhou Tianbao was still indecisive, Ni Yang added, ¡°Fuwa is only 6 years old, his life has infinite possibilities. For the sake of Fuwa, you should give it a try.¡± For amon family, education is perhaps not the only way out, but it is the best way. Among all things, only education is the most valuable. After a long hesitation, Zhou Tianbao finally epted, ¡°Alright, Miss Ni, I¡¯ll give it a try. Thank you for giving me this opportunity, rest assured, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Ni Yang smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a deal. I believe in you. Come for training the day after tomorrow, the address is No. 619, Jinxia Road.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Tianbao nodded. After finalizing this matter, Ni Yang intended to say goodbye. Before leaving, Fuwa led Ni Yang by the hand to show her his y creations. Fuwa proudly said, ¡°Sister Ni Yang, look, I made all these y figures on my own!¡± Ni Yang looked at the y figures, falling into an unexined silence. After awhile, she looked down at Fuwa and asked, ¡°Fuwa, what¡¯s your full name?¡± Fuwa replied, ¡°My full name is Zhou Fuwa!¡±
Zhou Fuwa! Ni Yang had originally thought Fuwa was just a nickname, but she never expected Fuwa to be his real name. Zhou Fuwa indeed! Theter famous,rge-scale jewelery brand that spread across the north and south was called Zhou Fuwa.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Looking at how Fuwa was making y figures, Ni Yang was almost certain that Fuwa was the future founder of Zhou Fuwa Jewellery. The future jewellery magnate was different, even in the way he yed with y¡­ Ni Yang continued, ¡°Fuwa, could you tell me what these figures you¡¯ve made are?¡± Ni Yang didn¡¯t expect to meet a future jewellery magnate. The feeling was quite mystical¡­ Fuwa said, ¡°This is a ring, this is a bracelet, this is a gem ne. Sister Ni Yang, when I grow up, I will definitely buy these things and give them to you!¡± Ni Yang was surprised and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Fuwa nodded seriously. Not only these things, but he also wanted to give Sister Ni Yang all the best things in the world! Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Then I should thank you in advance.¡± Fuwa said shyly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The next day, Ni Yang continued to recruit in front of the restaurant. As she predicted, the number of people who came to interview for the positions of general manager, deputy general manager, and manager increased on this day.
After all, the sries that she offered were rtively high. Under the attractive sries, all positions were filled by the afternoon of the very same day. With the addition of the front of the house, the kitchen, logistics, and the managers, a total of 150 people were recruited. The restaurant has three floors in total, covering an area close to 2000 square meters, it really wasn¡¯t too many to have 150 employees. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 514: 140: Training class, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_6 Chapter 514: 140: Training ss, Mrs. Shangguan exposes the true faces of Lin Fang and her mother_6 It¡¯s still in the development phase now, it¡¯s fine to keep recruiting if it gets too busyter on. The next morning, Ni Yan arranged for three buses to take everyone to the hospital for physical examinations. There were a lot of people, so Ni Yan didn¡¯t return home untilte in the evening. Once the health certificates were issued, it was time to start training. The training for logistics and front desk waitstaff were separate. Ni Yan rented tworge rooms as ssrooms and hired four instructors. All four instructors were foreigners. Chinese people at this time still hadn¡¯t fully embraced the concept of good customer service, therefore, she had to bring in foreign instructors. Of course, the fees for the foreign instructors weren¡¯t cheap. But Ni Yan didn¡¯t care about the cost. She was determined to make the restaurant sessful and didn¡¯t begrudge spending money. Before training began, Ni Yan gave a speech about herpany culture and customer-first philosophy. These foreign instructors had been educated with thetest teaching methods, so they understood immediately what Ni Yan meant. One foreign instructor gave Ni Yan a thumbs-up. ¡°Miss Ni, you are truly amazing!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Who would think about putting customers first at this time? Even in Western countries, it was not a given to truly put customers first. Although this girl didn¡¯t look very old, her potential was enormous! China is bing more and more powerful! ¡°Thank you.¡± Ni Yan smiled faintly. Ni Yan sat in on two sses to ensure the instructors were teaching correctly before she left with peace of mind. Ni Yan went to the Noodle Restaurant. Just as she reached the entrance, she bumped into Madame Shangguan as she was leaving. ¡°Yangyang!¡± ¡°Madame.¡± Ni Yan greeted her with a smile. Madame Shangguan held Ni Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°Yangyang, I haven¡¯t seen you in quite some time. Where have you beentely?¡± Ni Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with some things recently, so I didn¡¯te to the restaurant. I had some free time today so I decided to visit.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Madame Shangguan nodded, then asked, ¡°So does that mean you¡¯re free today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Yan nodded. Madame Shangguan continued, ¡°Could you apany me on a shopping trip? Xiaoxi isn¡¯t home today and Xiaoxu is also unavable¡­¡± Ni Yan, who liked Madame Shangguan dearly, agreed to apany her, upon learning that she was alone. Together, they went shopping. They arrived at the Clothing Market, and Madame Shangguan asked, ¡°Yangyang, what should I wear when I meet my future daughter-inw for the first time?¡± Ni Yan looked at Madame Shangguan in surprise. Madame Shangguan exined, ¡°Xiaoxu and Xiaoxi¡¯s mother passed away early¡­¡±
With that exnation, Ni Yan understood. She pointed at one of the clothes, ¡°That date-red one is pretty good.¡± It was a date-red silk blouse, elegant but trendy, very suitable for the elderly. Madame Shangguan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded in agreement, ¡°This one is indeed good.¡± ¡°Let me help you get it.¡± The Clothing Market was big and there were many customers. The sales assistants could not provide one-on-one service, so Ni Yan decided to do it herself.
Just as she grabbed the blouse, it was forcefully snatched away by another hand, ¡°Mom, look how nice this blouse is!¡± Ni Yan looked up slightly, saying calmly, ¡°I saw this blouse first.¡± ¡°You saw it first? Then why is it in my hand now? Besides, can someone like you, a self-employed person who couldn¡¯t make it onto stage, afford such clothes?¡± Chang Yue scoffed, her face full of mockery. Ni Yan had no impression of Chang Yue, but Chang Yue¡¯s impression of Ni Yan was deeply ingrained! This ¡®disgraceful¡¯ self-employed person, she took the title of ss beauty on her first day in their ss! Chang Yue despised her to the bone! Finally, having found a rare chance, Chang Yue was eager to humiliate Ni Yan! Madame Shangguan furrowed her brow, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the way you talk, youngdy?¡± ¡°So, I can¡¯t even mention the word self-employed?¡± Chang Yue countered. ¡°Xiaoyue.¡± Lin Fang pulled at Chang Yue¡¯s sleeve. The people who came to this clothing store were either rich or noble. Lin Fang was not brainless, she was about to marry into a wealthy family. Offending people at this critical timing was not a good idea. Chang Yue knew what Lin Fang was worried about and whispered, ¡°That woman is a self-employed student who joined our ss. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± A mere self-employed person, was there any need to fear offending her?
Upon hearing this, Lin Fang rxed. Chapter 515: 141: Teaching Dominance in Life, Traveling Abroad_1 Chapter 515: 141: Teaching Dominance in Life, Traveling Abroad_1 She was about to marry into a prestigious family, and a self-employed person like her was not worth her attention. Thinking this way, Lin Fang looked at Ni Yang with a surge of contempt. In her view, how could a self-employed person afford to shop in such a luxurious clothing mall? Even herself, before she hooked up with Shangguan Dehui, couldn¡¯t afford to shop in such a ce. She was there to pick out a piece of clothing for Shangguan Old Madam. After all, she would be meeting her future mother-inw for the first time, so naturally, she needed to impress her. Moreover, the dress Chang Yue was holding was indeed quite nice ¨C stylish and not at all old-fashioned, and it was made of real silk. It was bound to please Shangguan Old Madam. Lin Fang sneered sarcastically, ¡°Xiaoyue, why are you wasting your words on someone like her? Aren¡¯t you afraid of lowering your own status?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Her daughter was about to be a young miss of a wealthy family. How could she afford to get entangled with a self-employed person? It would be aughingstock if word got out. Let¡¯s not forget, the wealthy families take their social standing very seriously.
Chang Yue, with a smirk on her face, hooked arm with Lin Fang and pointedly said, ¡°Some people like to pretend to be wealthy. They have no idea where they are! Can a self-employed person like her afford this dress? Such an embarrassment!¡± A silk top that costs over three hundred yuan! If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of showing respect to Shangguan Old Madam, they themselves wouldn¡¯t be willing to buy it, considering the clothes Lin Fang bought for herself only cost just over a hundred yuan. During her rtionship with Shangguan Dehui, Lin Fang had almost spent all her savings from over the years, including thepensation money she received after her husband¡¯s death. But these were all temporary. Once Lin Fang marries into the Shangguan Family, she would be a richdy. Then, how much money would she have? The more Chang Yue thought about it, the more smug she felt. She acted as if she had already be a young wealthy miss. Shangguan Old Madam¡¯s face darkened. Shangguan Old Madam, who had been indulged all these years, was used to being treated with respect. When had she ever been treated with such disrespect? She had never seen such disrespectful and uneducated people! She wondered how they were brought up in their homes! ¡°Apologize! You must apologize to us now!¡± Lin Fang looked at Shangguan Old Madam and sneered, ¡°Apologize? Why should we apologize to you? Since when was it forbidden to call a spade a spade? If anyone should be apologizing, it¡¯s you! Do you know how much time you¡¯ve wasted by entangling with us? Time is money, and our valuable time can¡¯t be made up with a mere apology!¡± Lin Fang yed her victim card impably. Chang Yue ced her hands on her hips and threatened, ¡°Apologize! If you don¡¯t apologize to us today, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± With the Shangguan family¡¯s influence in Beijing, it would be easy to deal with these two people. Just earlier, Shangguan Old Madam thought these two mother and daughter were rude, but now she felt they were shamelessly disgraceful! They were utterly shameless! Shangguan Old Madam was trembling with anger. ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting mad over such people.¡± Ni Yang held Shangguan Old Madam¡¯s arm, ¡°Old Madam, let¡¯s leave.¡±
¡°You want to leave before apologizing to us?¡± Chang Yue rudely extended her arm to block Ni Yang and Shangguan Old Madam¡¯s path. ¡°Don¡¯t overstep your boundaries.¡± Ni Yang raised her eyes slightly, a hint of coldness in their depths, causing Chang Yue to flinch slightly. That was not the look of a mere self-employed person. It was slightly terrifying.
But she was about to be the daughter of a rich family, how could Ni Yangpete with her? Thinking this, Chang Yue regained her courage, raised her hand and swung towards Ni Yang¡¯s face, ¡°You wench! Apologize or not!¡± There were no sales people or other customers here. If Ni Yang got pped, she would have to swallow her grievances. Moreover, Chang Yue had long wanted to p Ni Yang. Today, she finally got the chance to vent some steam. Although Ni Yang knew Chang Yue was targeting her, she was clueless about when she had crossed paths with such a character. There were sixty to seventy people in her new group, and she had only attended a few meet-ups. Apart from Han Xiaoyu, who she was closest to, she had no recollection of anyone else. ¡°Smack!¡± A crisp p reverberated in the air. By the time Shangguan Old Madam and Lin Fang regained their senses, they saw Ni Yang slowly retracting her hand from mid-air. She held Chang Yue¡¯s raised hand with a smile on her face, ¡°Since no one at home taught you how to behave, I guess I¡¯ll have to step in to do the job.¡± Chapter 516: 141: Dominance Teaches How to Be a Human, Traveling Abroad_2 Chapter 516: 141: Dominance Teaches How to Be a Human, Traveling Abroad_2 Her voice was soft, but her momentum was strong. She was like an elder scolding a youngster. Lin Fang covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes filled with terror. She never thought that the person who¡¯d been pped was Chang Yue. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you dare to hit me!¡± Chang Yue eximed in disbelief. ¡°Well, why not p you? Don¡¯t agree with it? If there¡¯s a next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as a p.¡± She radiated audacity, shining brightly from head to toe, attracting attention. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Staring at her, Ni Yang said slowly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re the king¡¯s father, I won¡¯t hesitate to hit you!¡± Chang Yue¡¯s almond eyes seemed to burn with fire. ¡°Ni Yang, I tell you! My father is very powerful! I will make you regret what you did! You just wait!¡± Hearing this, Old Lady Shangguan frowned slightly. She was thinking that Chang Yue¡¯s father must not be a good person either. Why else would he have raised a daughter like this? What a sad family. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be ready anytime.¡± Ni Yang responded with a light smile. This is too much. Ni Yang is really too much! Chang Yue wished she could kill Ni Yang right then! ¡°You¡­ you let me go!¡± Chang Yue squirmed. At this moment, Lin Fang also snapped out of it and rushed over. ¡°Let my daughter go.¡± Originally, Lin Fang wanted to call the police to get justice for her daughter, but she was headed to the Shangguan Family in two days to recognize her rtives. This was a crucial time, it was better to avoid trouble.N?v(el)B\\jnn After all, there are many taboos in wealthy families. Moreover, they were not in the right here. Chang Yue was the first to act, Ni Yang was just defending herself. ¡°Get out!¡± With those words, Ni Yang grabbed Chang Yue¡¯s hand and flung her harshly. Chang Yue lost her footing and toppled onto Lin Fang. Then, Ni Yang pulled out a in white handkerchief from her pocket and carefully wiped her fingers. After cleaning one hand, she moved to the other, behaving as if she had touched something disgusting. After she finished, Ni Yang balled up the handkerchief and threw it into a trash can ten meters away, right in front of the mother-daughter duo. Chang Yue¡¯s already swollen face, turned a shade of purplish-red from anger. ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go.¡± Ni Yang cheerfully linked arms with Old Lady Shangguan, and they strolled off. ¡°Alright.¡± Old Lady Shangguan happily followed Ni Yang after seeing Chang Yue pped. Pissed off, Chang Yue stomped her foot and tried to run after them, but Lin Fang held her back. ¡°Mom!¡± Chang Yue was not satisfied. Was she just supposed to ept the p? Lin Fang said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Shangguan family the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble at such times. Also, the individual is not as easy to bully as you think.¡± If it were really so easy to bully, Chang Yue wouldn¡¯t have been pped. ¡°You just watched as I was bullied, are you really my mom?¡± Chang Yue screamed angrily. Lin Fang said, ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, how can I not be heartbroken when you¡¯re bullied? But now is not the time for revenge. In a few days, after I marry your Uncle Shangguan, you can take revenge however you like.¡± Lin Fang¡¯s words cated Chang Yue. Right! She just needs to endure for now. She will make Ni Yang payter. Chang Yue bit her lip and then asked, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Shangguan family the day after tomorrow. What should I do about the wound on my face?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pay for the clothes first. Then we¡¯ll go to the Pharmacy and get some medicine. Once we¡¯re home, I¡¯ll put an egg on it for you. It¡¯ll be better in two days.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In a sense of helplessness, Chang Yue agreed. Just wait, when the timees, she will disfigure Ni Yang¡¯s face and make her regret today¡¯s actions! Lin Fang and Chang Yue went to pay for the clothes and then visited the Pharmacy. Meanwhile, Ni Yang and Old Lady Shangguan arrived on the second floor. Today¡¯s Ni Yang surprised Old Lady Shangguan. She originally thought Ni Yang could only tolerate being beaten. Who would have thought that Ni Yang would win so beautifully? Impressive! Really impressive. Young girls nowadays rarely have her kind of courage. ¡°Yangyang, did you learn martial arts?¡± Old Lady Shangguan asked. In her previous life, Ni Yang did learn martial arts. After all, she was a richdy ¨C how could she not have some self-defense skills? Plus, after being reborn and saving a high-ranking official, her strength had increased. Actually, Ni Yang in her previous life wasn¡¯t this impressive. Chapter 517: 141: Dominance Teaches How to Be a Human, Traveling Abroad_3 Chapter 517: 141: Dominance Teaches How to Be a Human, Traveling Abroad_3 ¡°I¡¯ve learned a bit of martial art,¡± Ni Yang answered truthfully. ¡°Good, good,¡± Lady Shangguan nodded in approval, ¡°it¡¯s indeed good for a girl to learn some self-defense skills. I¡¯ll have Xiaoxi start learning it when we get back home.¡± Ni Yang smiled and nodded. Lady Shangguan continued, ¡°That mother-daughter duo just now was really troublesome. Anyone who marries such a girl would be bringing misfortune upon his family!¡± ¡°Indeed quite troublesome,¡± Ni Yang added, ¡°I had a feeling that girl was targeting me, but I¡¯ve never even met her before. It¡¯s really strange.¡± ¡°I think they did it on purpose! Snobbish bitches. Just because they have a bit of money, they start acting as if they¡¯re from the high and mighty!¡± Lady Shangguan¡¯s impression of Lin Fang and Chang Yue couldn¡¯t have been worse. After all, it was the first time in her life that she hade across such outrageous people. ¡°The dress from before is avable here too. Do you want to buy it?¡± Ni Yang pointed to an identical dress. ¡°No need. Who would want to wear the same clothing as those types of people? Yangyang, let¡¯s choose something different!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Yang nodded slightly. This time Ni Yang chose a noblewoman¡¯s dress for Mrs. Mo,plemented by a co-ordinating silk scarf. It must be stated, Ni Yang had a discerning eye. After Mrs. Mo put on this dress, she looked several years younger, her elegance radiating. ¡°Yangyang, is it pretty?¡± Lady Shangguan twirled around like a child. ¡°Yes, like an elderly empress dowager,¡± Ni Yang seriouslyplimented. Laughing, Lady Shangguan replied, ¡°You¡¯re always making up stories to indulge me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Lady Shangguan happily went to pay the bill. Just as Lin Fang and Chang Yue got home, a distinguished guest arrived. This person was Lin Guihua, Lin Fang¡¯s aunt. Since she married well at an early age, she was now considered a semi-high society member and everyone called her Auntie Lin. Why only a semi-high society member? Because her husband¡¯s financial standing pale inparison to half of the other high society members, and that is why she¡¯s so keen on ying matchmaker. Once a match is made, their family gains the support of two more dependable families. Fortunately, the high society duecked this profession; real high societydies would not be willing to stoop to ying matchmaker and being subjected to others¡¯ orders. ¡°Auntie¡¯s here.¡± Lin Fang courteously weed Auntie Lin into the house. Even the usually arrogant and domineering Chang Yue greeted, ¡°Hello, auntie grandma.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± Auntie Lin nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Xiaoyue is getting prettier as she grows, she¡¯ll definitely be sessful in the future.¡± A hint ofcency appeared at the corner of Chang Yue¡¯s mouth. Lin Fang said, ¡°Look at this child, she knows nothing. Hurry up and thank your auntie grandma!¡± Chang Yue promptly said, ¡°Thank you, auntie grandma.¡± Auntie Lin continued, ¡°But what happened to your face? Lin Fang, did you hit her?¡± Upon hearing this, a hint of malice flickered in Chang Yue¡¯s eyes. All because of that bitch, Ni Yang! Lin Fang nonchntly answered, ¡°How could I hit her? She bumped into a wall by herself.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Auntie Lin continued, ¡°you¡¯ll soon be going to the Shangguan family to be recognized as a rtive, it¡¯s better not to have any injuries on your face. The wealthy families pay great attention to appearances.¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m aware of that.¡± Looking at Chang Yue, Lin Fang continued, ¡°Hurry and pour some tea for your auntie grandma.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fang pulled out a chair, ¡°Auntie, please sit.¡± Her chances of marrying into the Shangguan family greatly increased thanks to Auntie Lin. Without her introducing the match, where else could she have such an opportunity? At this moment, Lin Fang would happily put Auntie Lin on a pedestal and worship her like a Bodhisattva. Because her mother-inw looked down upon her, Auntie Lin usually had to suffer in their family. Only here, with Lin Fang, could she experience what it felt like to be important. Auntie Linughed and said, ¡°Lin Fang, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous, we¡¯re family.¡± ¡°Auntie, did youe over because there¡¯s something you need to tell me?¡± Lin Fang asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Mmm.¡± Auntie Lin nodded, ¡°Lin Fang, you¡¯re going to the Shangguan house to be recognized as a rtive in two days. Have you prepared any gifts for Lady Shangguan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Auntie Lin continued, ¡°Lin Fang, the Shangguan family is not an ordinary one. After you get there, be sure to watch your behaviour and speech. You have already won over Shangguan Dehui, so now all you have to do is please Lady Shangguan. Lady Shangguan, being from Jiangnan, loves sweet foods. You should use this opportunity to show off your culinary skills.¡± Chapter 518: 141: Teaching Dominance in Life, Traveling Abroad_4 Chapter 518: 141: Teaching Dominance in Life, Traveling Abroad_4 ¡°Hmm. I get it.¡± Lin Fang nodded. ¡°Auntie, here¡¯s your tea.¡± Chang Yue ced the brewed tea in front of Granny Lin. Lin Fang looked up and said, ¡°You should go inside and study. Your auntie and I still have things to discuss.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Chang Yue turned and walked towards the room. Lin Fang turned to Granny Lin and whispered, ¡°Auntie, do you think Xiaoyue has a chance of marrying into the Shangguan Family?¡± Granny Lin was startled, she did not expect Lin Fang to be so ambitious! ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Granny Lin responded, ¡°However, considering Xiaoyue¡¯s appearance, if she works hard, I suppose there shouldn¡¯t be any issue¡­¡± Chang Yue was quite pretty, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been ss belle in the past. Lin Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So, the Shangguan Family is not bothered by such things?¡± Granny Lin patted Lin Fang¡¯s hand, ¡°Fang, don¡¯t worry too much about it for now, think about these things slowly after marrying into the Shangguan Family.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Fang nodded, her mind filling with calctions. ¡°Hungry! I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving!¡± A pitiful cry broke the silence. Lin Fang¡¯s face was burning with wrath. Granny Lin nced towards the direction of the storage room and asked with aplicated expression, ¡°Is that old hag still alive?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Fang shook her head, gritting her teeth, ¡°Although that damned old hag is paralyzed, her other organs are still functioning!¡± Lin Fang only tosses a few buns at Old Lady Chang each day, but she just wouldn¡¯t die! ¡°Auntie, do you think I should¡­¡± Lin Fang gave Granny Lin a suggestive look halfway through her sentence. Old Lady Chang no longer has any other children. If anything happened, there wouldn¡¯t even be anyone to report it. Furthermore, Lin Fang had been taking care of her for three years! For three years, the reputation of being a good daughter-inw has already spread. Keeping Old Lady Chang around serves no other purpose. Not only was she useless, but she was also exasperating. ¡°No way.¡± Granny Lin immediately put a stop to Lin Fang¡¯s idea. ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Fang was puzzled. Granny Lin continued, ¡°The Shangguan family values your virtuous and filial character, especially the matriarch of the Shangguan Family. If anything goes wrong with this old hag at this stage, they might suspect something.¡± Lin Fang asked incredulously, ¡°Do I have to bring this damned old hag to the Shangguan Family?¡± Granny Linughed, ¡°The Shangguan family has many servants. Even if you were to bring her to the Shangguan Family, it wouldn¡¯t increase your burden. On the contrary, it would make you more impressive in the Shangguan family¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± Lin Fang continued, ¡°But what if that damned old hag keeps spouting nonsense?¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple, just give her some mute drugs when the timees, and you won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± With this said, Lin Fang feltpletely reassured. ¡°Oh right, take this.¡± Granny Lin handed Lin Fang an exquisite bag. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Fang was curious. ¡°This is Ice Skin Jade Face Cream!¡± Granny Lin continued, ¡°You¡¯re about to be a wealthydy. You have to keep up with the trends in high society.¡± At present, the Ice Skin Jade Face Cream had be a popr trend in high society. Lin Fang watched as she opened the bag, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s skincare products.¡± Granny Lin continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on these skincare products. Every matron and miss of high society is using them. There¡¯s a Whitening and Moisturizing Cream that¡¯s limited to 60 bottles per store every month. Not only is it expensive, but you also need to reserve it three months in advance!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Granny Lin added,¡±Give this Ice Skin Jade Face Cream to Shangguan Furong. She¡¯ll be thrilled. As far as I know, the matriarch of the Shangguan Family listens to Shangguan Furong.¡± Granny Lin, having spent many years navigating high society, had a deep understanding of the people within it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right, auntie. You¡¯ve already helped me so much.¡± Lin Fang refused. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Granny Lin continued, ¡°Fang, you are my own niece. As long as you remember your auntie when you marry into the Shangguan Family, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Fang immediately nodded, ¡°You can count on me, Auntie. I can forget anyone, but never you. You¡¯re even closer to me than my own mother!¡± A satisfied expression crossed Granny Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°By the way, have you been intimate with Shangguan Dehui?¡± After all, she was a woman who had been married before. Asking such a question was not a taboo for her. Lin Fang blushed, ¡°No.¡± No? It seems like this Shangguan Dehui really is a true gentleman. Granny Lin continued, ¡°Fang, I know you¡¯re an ambitious girl. You have to n for your future in a way that covers all bases. The Shangguan Family already has two children, Shangguan Xi and Shangguan Xu, so you need to think about bearing another one.¡± Chapter 519: 141: Dominance Teaches How to Be a Human, Traveling Abroad_5 Chapter 519: 141: Dominance Teaches How to Be a Human, Traveling Abroad_5 Have another child? An expression of difficulty flickered through Lin Fang¡¯s eyes. If she could have another child, would she still entertain the idea of marrying Chang Yue to Shangguan Xu? Of course, these were things she could not say to the olddy Lin. Lin Fang nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After instructing her on a few things, the olddy Lin left. Lin Fang saw her off to the bottom of the apartment block. ¡­ By the time Ni Yang finished shopping for clothes with the olddy Shangguan, it was already past three in the afternoon. Taking advantage of this time, Ni Yang visited the four noodle restaurants and milk teashops, which were now managing stable ies. Next, Ni Yang headed to the skincare shop. Through her efforts over this period, Ni Yang had now opened three branches of ¡°Ice Skin Jade Skin¡±. Looking at the empire she built single-handedly, a faint smile surfaced at the corner of Ni Yang¡¯s mouth. The feeling of independence without relying on anyone else was truly great! However, her goal of bing the richest woman was still a long way off. She still had to make her business bigger and better! After leaving the skincare shop, Ni Yang entered a caf¨¦, ordered a cup of Rose Summer Coffee and a delicate pastry. Rose Summer Coffee is one of the top-grade coffees in the world.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the future, a cup of it would sell at a staggering price of 1,000 yuan. In the eighties in China, it¡¯d sell for 180 yuan a cup. Adding a pastry, it totaled 220 yuan. Life sometimes requires some ceremonial senses, so Ni Yang didn¡¯t find it pricey. There was a small desk calendar on the table. It was only then that Ni Yang btedly realized that today was the second of July. Ni Cuihua¡¯s birthday was on July 8th. Last year was her first year in Beijing. At this time, she was busy selling pickled vegetable noodles and inadvertently forgot about Ni Cuihua¡¯s birthday, but she couldn¡¯t forget about it this year. What should she give Ni Cuihua? As Ni Yang stirs her coffee, she thought, Ni Cuihua doesn¡¯t seem tock anything now¡­ Why not take Ni Cuihua out for a trip? Traveling not only rxes one¡¯s mood, but it also exposes the traveler to local customs, thus broadening their horizons. Wasn¡¯t there a popr saying in the future? ¡®The world is so big, I want to see it.¡¯ It just so happens that the restaurant hasn¡¯t opened yet, so she can rx and travel. Once the restaurant opens, Ni Yang will be busy again. So, where should Ni Cuihua be taken? Ni Yang squinted her eyes and decided on Miami, Xisuo Ind in M Country. M Country¡¯s economy is well developed. Affected by the invasion of China, China was far behind M Country. At this time, the living standard of M Country had already reached that of the year 2000 in China. This trip would surely benefit Ni Cuihua immensely. Ever since her rebirth, Ni Yang has been trying to broaden Ni Cuihua¡¯s horizons. Ni Cuihua hasn¡¯t been abroad or seen the sea, so this is perfect. That evening, Ni Yang mentioned this n at the dinner table. Ni Cuihua declined, ¡°Going abroad would be such a waste of money! Isn¡¯t it just a birthday? There¡¯s no need for such grand preparations.¡± Ni Yangughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the money.¡± Ni Cuihua knew Ni Yang had money, but she didn¡¯t want to waste it because she knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for Ni Yang to earn money. After all, she had been selling spicy sticks for more than two months and only earned over a thousand yuan. Ni Chengguimented, ¡°Yangyang¡¯s mom, YangYang is sincere in her filial piety, so don¡¯t refuse. I¡¯ve been wanting to travel. Have you noticed that Chunhua hasn¡¯t been home sincest year?¡± Ni Yang turned her head towards Ni Chenggui. ¡°Auntie Ni, why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± Ni Chenggui said, ¡°I won¡¯t go, if I were to go, I would let my daughter Chunhua take me.¡± As much as she said that, Ni Chenggui knew she couldn¡¯t rely on her daughter at all. Although her daughter had a stable job, the pay was low. She was in the kind of situation where she had no shortage of small changes butckedrge sums of money. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate toe home during holidays because round-trip fares for both her and her husband would cost them almost three hundred yuan. That was still money, wasn¡¯t it? Such a job is at best just good-looking, and it can¡¯tpare with Ni Yang¡¯s. Ni Chenggui had already epted, she couldn¡¯t count on her daughter anymore in this lifetime. Ni Yang continued, ¡°Auntie Ni, juste with us, consider it an early employee benefit from me. If you don¡¯t go, my mother won¡¯t go either.¡± Going abroad would cost a lot! Ni Chenggui was not the sort of ignorant person. ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be polite. Besides, I can¡¯t go now anyway, you and your mother should go.¡± After saying that, Ni Chenggui continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cuihua. I will take good care of the chickens and ducks at home.¡± But Ni Cuihua still refused. Ni Yang held Ni Cuihua¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, can youe with me? I really want to go to M Country!¡± Ni Cuihua said: ¡°Then you can go and y by yourself. Young people like you should travel around and broaden your horizons. I¡¯m really not interested in traveling. M Country, F Country, I think they¡¯re no better than our China.¡± Ni Yangughed and said: ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to go for a trip, not to settle down there. Besides, are you sure you¡¯d let me go and y alone? What if I, a young girl, run into some bad people? Mom, don¡¯t you worry about me?¡± At these words, Ni Cuihua¡¯s originally firm heart began to waver. She was afraid Ni Yang might run into danger. ¡°Mom, juste with me,¡± said Ni Yang, pushing the envelope. Ni Chenggui added from the side: ¡°Cuihua, you should go with Yangyang! It¡¯s rare for Yangyang to be so filial. Besides, it¡¯s indeed unsafe for a young girl to travel alone.¡± Only then did Ni Cuihua agree with some hesitation. Ni Yang continued: ¡°Then we¡¯ll apply for passports tomorrow.¡± Although identity cards were only legally established in 1986, a passport was already needed to travel abroad at that time. Just like in contemporary times, one needed to go to the Public Security Bureau¡¯s Immigration Department to process it. Visa applications had to go through the constes of various countries. In the 1980s, the closed national doors reopened, igniting a wave of going abroad. Therefore, passports and visas of this era were rtively easy to obtain. ¡°What is a passport?¡± Ni Cuihua asked with confusion. Ni Yang exined: ¡°A passport is a document that can prove your nationality and identity. Without a passport, you cannot go abroad.¡± Ni Cuihua nodded, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The next day, Ni Yang took Ni Cuihua to apply for a passport early in the morning. Today was also the day when Lin Fang took Chang Yue to the Shangguan family to acknowledge kinship. In the morning, Shangguan Dehui drove to pick up Lin Fang. This was Chang Yue¡¯s first time riding in a car. Prior to this, she had only taken electric trams, so it all felt a bit surreal. Lin Fang and her daughter Chang Yue sat in the back seat while Shangguan Dehui drove. ¡°How old is Xiaoyue this year? Is she still in school?¡± Shangguan Dehui asked. Although he and Lin Fang had been seeing each other for quite some time, Shangguan Dehui only knew she had a daughter, and didn¡¯t know any other specifics. Chang Yue replied politely: ¡°Uncle Shangguan, I¡¯m seventeen this year. I¡¯m currently a junior at No. 3 City High School. After the summer vacation, I¡¯ll be a senior.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded, ¡°Looking at Xiaoyue, I bet her grades are excellent?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Chang Yue replied modestly. In fact, she ranked first in all her exams, her performance was outstanding! Shangguan Dehui continued, ¡°Your senior year is the crucial time. Have you thought about which college you want to apply to?¡± Chang Yue replied: ¡°I want to apply to Beijing University, but I don¡¯t know if I can get in.¡± Chapter 520: 142: Lin Fang and her daughters dream of a wealthy life is shattered_1 Chapter 520: 142: Lin Fang and her daughter¡¯s dream of a wealthy life is shattered_1 Beijing University is a key project 985 school, and with Chang Yue¡¯s current grades, there should be no problem. Hearing this, Shangguan Dehui nodded in satisfaction. Being a university professor, he liked students with excellent scores. Lin Fang was very satisfied with Chang Yue¡¯s performance. After being around Shangguan Dehui for so long, Lin Fang knew that his approval of Chang Yue had been granted. The car was swift and in no time, they arrived at the Shangguan¡¯s residence. The Shangguan¡¯s house was a real mansion, in front of it was a magnificent vi, and behindy a line of servant rooms. In order to enter the vi¡¯s main entrance, one needs to cross an artificial pond, which wasn¡¯t too big, around twenty to thirty meters wide. A narrow bridge crossed over the pond that was home to water lilies, and beneath the lily pads, koi carp of red and white darted back and forth. Crossing this stone bridge, you could see two majestic stone lions standing at the front of the vi. When had Chang Yue ever experienced such grandeur? Even on TV, she had never seen anything like it! Just the thought that the vi, the fish pond, and these giant stone lions will all be hers one day ted her beyond measure, and she couldn¡¯t suppress her smile. Lin Fang was also visiting the Shangguan¡¯s house for the first time. Despite mentally preparing herself beforehand, she was still unable to control her shock! The Shangguans were freaking rich! But Lin Fang managed to keep her emotions under control, striving not to resemble a naive countrywoman and to avoid bing a joke, like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. ¡°Xiaoyue.¡± Lin Fang quietly grabbed Chang Yue¡¯s hand and whispered a reminder. Chang Yue, being younger, couldn¡¯t control her facial expressions as strictly as Lin Fang, but after Lin Fang¡¯s warning, she quicklyposed herself and stopped ncing around impertinently. ¡°This way.¡± Shangguan Dehui took the lead, unaware of the interaction between the mother and daughter. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fang replied with a smile. As they approached the main entrance, a servant greeted them and took the car keys and coat from Shangguan Dehui, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back.¡± Shangguan Dehui nodded and introduced, ¡°This is Lin Fang, and this is her daughter Chang.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The servant respectfully greeted them. Lin Fang and Chang Yue were both slightly taken aback; this was their first time interacting with a servant. And to have a servant greet them with such respect. The superior feeling was quite satisfying! Chang Yue didn¡¯t know how to respond, but Lin Fang quickly replied, ¡°Hello.¡± Although the person was just a servant, she was visiting the Shangguan¡¯s house for the first time and didn¡¯t want to leave a poor impression. Leading them deeper into the house, Shangguan Dehui showed them around the grand and glittering mansion, resembling an ancient pce. At this point, Lin Fang couldn¡¯t contain her astonishment anymore and was on the verge of eximing in wonder. Chang Yue had her eyes wide open, not missing a single corner. The vi was enormous, and it took a while for Shangguan Dehui to lead them to the main hall. There were a few people sitting on the sofa in the main hall. Seeing Shangguan Dehui bring people in, Shangguan Xi immediately weed them and said, ¡°Dad, Aunt Lin. This must be Chang Yue, right?¡± Lin Fang quickly replied, ¡°Xiaoyue, this is your sister Xi.¡± Chang Yue came forward and grabbed Shangguan Xi¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister Xi, my mom has long told me how beautiful you are, but you¡¯re even more beautiful in person than I imagined.¡± Who doesn¡¯t enjoy beingplimented? Especially for being pretty. Shangguan Xi had a quite good first impression of her potential sister, ¡°Chang Yue, you¡¯re very beautiful too!¡± In fact, Chang Yue was indeed a beauty; with her standard almond-shaped eyes, oval face, and slender figure. ¡°Furong, Sister Xu, this is Lin Fang, and her daughter, Chang Yue.¡± Shangguan Dehui went on to introduce Lin and Chang to the two women on the couch. One of them was Shangguan Furong. The other was Xu Fen¡¯s older sister, Xu Lian. When Shangguan Dehui remarried, as an aunt to both Shangguan Xu and Shangguan Xi, Xu Lian certainly had to be present to oversee things. Some stepmothers harbor bad intentions. Moreover, the Shangguans were such a renowned family, she couldn¡¯t let others deprive her niece and nephew of what should be theirs. Xu Lian examined Lin Fang openly. Indeed, from the moment the mother-daughter duo entered the hall, she had begun to size them up. How should she put it? She felt that the mother and daughter had a bit of an unsophisticated aura, as if they wouldn¡¯t fit in high society. Lin Fang followed behind Shangguan Dehui, exchanging pleasantries. ¡°Xiaoyue, you just call them Aunt and Aunt Xu.¡± Shangguan Dehui directed at Chang Yue. Chapter 521: 142: Lin Fang and her Daughters Dream of Living in Luxury Shattered_2 Chapter 521: 142: Lin Fang and her Daughter¡¯s Dream of Living in Luxury Shattered_2 ¡°Hello auntie, hello auntie.¡± Chang Yue greeted politely. Auntie? Lin Fang felt something was off the moment she heard those words, so this woman was Xu Fen¡¯s sister, Shangguan Dehui¡¯s original wife? How many years has Xu Fen been dead, and why Xu Lian is still involved with the Shangguan family? Is she eyeing the Shangguan family¡¯s property? That¡¯s too shameless! Shangguan Furong had a good impression of Chang Yue, smiling, and nodded. Although Xu Lian was a little dissatisfied, she did not show it. Shangguan Dehui turned to Shangguan Xi, ¡°Where is your grandma and your brother?¡± Shangguan Xi said, ¡°Grandma felt a sudden headache when she got up this morning. Brother took her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Went to the hospital? Is the olddy alright? Should we go to the hospital to check?¡± Lin Fang asked anxiously. Shangguan Xi smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry. I just called and Grandma is fine, they are on their way back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Fang sighed in relief. Her worried look was such that, someone who didn¡¯t know would think Lin Fang was the birth daughter of the Shangguan matriarch.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Shangguan Dehui continued, ¡°Quickly sit down, don¡¯t stand.¡± Only then did Lin Fang sit down with Chang Yue. Lin Fang picked up the gift box she had prepared in advance, ¡°This is a gift I prepared for the olddy, this one is for Furong.¡± At this moment, with both Shangguan Furong and Xu Lian present, it was somewhat inappropriate for Lin Fang to bring up the matter of gifts. Because both Shangguan Furong and Xu Lian, like Shangguan Xu and Shangguan Xi, were their elders, but Lin Fang hadn¡¯t prepared a gift for Xu Lian. This made Xu Lian feel a little embarrassed. What kind of person is Lin Fang? Does she not realize this? In reality, she did this on purpose to embarrass Xu Lian. What was Xu Lian? A mere outsider. The Shangguan family gave her a little face by calling her big sister. If the Shangguan family didn¡¯t want to deal with her, she would be less than a pile of dog shit! Xu Lian had no right to criticize her. Lin Fang did this intentionally, to let Xu Lian see her ce. By coincidence, Shangguan Furong and Xu Lian didn¡¯t get along, Shangguan Furong smiled and said, ¡°You even prepared a gift for me?¡± Seeing Shangguan Furong like this, Lin Fang felt reassured. She handed the prepared gift box to Shangguan Furong, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t mind, Furong.¡± Shangguan Furong took the gift box, opened it, and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Ice-skin Jade-flesh! I¡¯ve wanted this moisturizing cream for so long but I haven¡¯t been able to buy it. You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± No woman does not love beauty. Especially since Ice-skin Jade-flesh was so hard to buy! Lin Fang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it, Furong.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°I didn¡¯t know big sister would be here today, so I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for her. I hope she won¡¯t mind.¡± This was directed at Xu Lian. Xu Lian wasn¡¯t going to get angry with Lin Fang over this, but she felt even more so that Lin Fang wasn¡¯t fit to be the stepmother of Shangguan Xu and Shangguan Xi. She was toomon! Xu Lian smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Then she turned to Shangguan Dehui and said, ¡°Dehui, can I speak to you for a minute?¡± Although Xu Fen had long passed away, Shangguan Dehui has always respected this sister of his wife. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have invited Xu Lian to such an important asion. Lin Fang stared at the retreating figures of the two. Did she underestimate Xu Lian¡¯s standing in the Shangguan family? ¡°Take a drink, don¡¯t mind her.¡± Shangguan Furong poured tea for Lin Fang. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Seeing Shangguan Furong, Lin Fang¡¯s anxious heart gradually calmed down. Shangguan Dehui followed Xu Lian into the yard. Xu Lian got straight to the point, ¡°Dehui, I don¡¯t agree with you being with Lin Fang.¡± Shangguan Dehui was stunned, ¡°Why?¡± Xu Lian continued, ¡°The Shangguan family is of high status. You¡¯re a professor, Xiaoxu is a bank president, Xiaoxi is a postgraduate student. Lin Fang is too narrow minded, can¡¯t hold the stage, she will shame you and Xiaoxu and Xiaoxi.¡± ¡°Sister, do you have any misconceptions about Lin Fang?¡± Shangguan Dehui asked. ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth, anyway, I disagree with this.¡± Xu Lian was very firm. ¡°Xu Lian, are you upset because Lin Fang didn¡¯t give you a gift?¡± Shangguan Furong joined the conversation. ¡°Do I look like that kind of person?¡± Xu Lian turned to look at Shangguan Furong. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!